The Project Gutenberg Etext of Diary of Samuel Pepys, 1667 N.S. Complete
#69 in our series by Samuel Pepys

Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before distributing this or any other
Project Gutenberg file.

We encourage you to keep this file, exactly as it is, on your
own disk, thereby keeping an electronic path open for future
readers.  Please do not remove this.

This header should be the first thing seen when anyone starts to
view the etext. Do not change or edit it without written permission.
The words are carefully chosen to provide users with the
information they need to understand what they may and may not
do with the etext.


**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**

**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**

*****These Etexts Are Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****

Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get etexts, and
further information, is included below.  We need your donations.

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541



Title: Diary of Samuel Pepys, 1667 N.S. Complete

Author: Samuel Pepys

Release Date: June, 2003 [Etext #4184]
[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
[This file was first posted on November 30, 2001]

Edition: 10

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

Project Gutenberg Etext of Diary of Samuel Pepys, 1667 N.S. Complete
********This file should be named sp69g10.txt or sp69g10.zip********

Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, sp69g11.txt
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, sp69g10a.txt

This etext was produced by David Widger  <widger@cecomet.net>

Project Gutenberg Etexts are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
keep etexts in compliance with any particular paper edition.

We are now trying to release all our etexts one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
even years after the official publication date.

Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.

Most people start at our sites at:
http://gutenberg.net or
http://promo.net/pg

These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
etexts, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).


Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement
can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.

http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03

Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90

Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.


Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)

We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour in 2001 as we release over 50 new Etext
files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 4000+
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end.

The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
Files by December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.

At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 4,000 Etexts.  We need
funding, as well as continued efforts by volunteers, to maintain
or increase our production and reach our goals.

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.

We need your donations more than ever!

As of November, 2001, contributions are being solicited from people
and organizations in: Alabama, Arkansas, Connecticut, Delaware,
Florida, Georgia, Idaho, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky,
Louisiana, Maine, Michigan, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Oklahoma, Oregon,
Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee,
Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West Virginia, Wisconsin,
and Wyoming.

*In Progress

We have filed in about 45 states now, but these are the only ones
that have responded.

As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.

In answer to various questions we have received on this:

We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
just ask.

While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
donate.

International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
ways.

All donations should be made to:

Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655-4109

Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
method other than by check or money order.


The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fundraising
requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
made and fundraising will begin in the additional states.

We need your donations more than ever!

You can get up to date donation information at:

http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html


***

If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
you can always email directly to:

Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>

Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.

We would prefer to send you information by email.


**The Legal Small Print**


(Three Pages)

***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to.

*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.

ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.

Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.

To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.

If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.

THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.

INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this etext,
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext,
or [3] any Defect.

DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:

[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
     etext or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
     if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
     including any form resulting from conversion by word
     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
     *EITHER*:

     [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
          does *not* contain characters other than those
          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
          author, and additional characters may be used to
          indicate hypertext links; OR

     [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
          form by the program that displays the etext (as is
          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
          OR

     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
          etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
          or other equivalent proprietary form).

[2]  Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
     "Small Print!" statement.

[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
     let us know your plans and to work out the details.

WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form.

The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
Money should be paid to the:
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
hart@pobox.com

[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart
and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.]
[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales
of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or
software or any other related product without express permission.]

*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.10/04/01*END*





This etext was produced by David Widger  <widger@cecomet.net>





                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.

                                1667 N.S.


                                 JANUARY
                                1666-1667


January 1st.  Lay long, being a bitter, cold, frosty day, the frost being
now grown old, and the Thames covered with ice.  Up, and to the office,
where all the morning busy.  At noon to the 'Change a little, where Mr.
James Houblon and I walked a good while speaking of our ill condition in
not being able to set out a fleet (we doubt) this year, and the certain
ill effect that must bring, which is lamentable.  Home to dinner, where
the best powdered goose that ever I eat.  Then to the office again, and
to Sir W. Batten's to examine the Commission going down to Portsmouth to
examine witnesses about our prizes, of which God give a good issue! and
then to the office again, where late, and so home, my eyes sore.  To
supper and to bed.



2nd.  Up, I, and walked to White Hall to attend the Duke of York, as
usual.  My wife up, and with Mrs. Pen to walk in the fields to frost-bite
themselves.  I find the Court full of great apprehensions of the French,
who have certainly shipped landsmen, great numbers, at Brest; and most of
our people here guess his design for Ireland.  We have orders to send all
the ships we can possible to the Downes.  God have mercy on us! for we
can send forth no ships without men, nor will men go without money,
every day bringing us news of new mutinies among the seamen; so that our
condition is like to be very miserable.  Thence to Westminster Hall, and
there met all the Houblons, who do laugh at this discourse of the French,
and say they are verily of opinion it is nothing but to send to their
plantation in the West Indys, and that we at Court do blow up a design of
invading us, only to make the Parliament make more haste in the money
matters, and perhaps it may be so, but I do not believe we have any such
plot in our heads.  After them, I, with several people, among others
Mr. George Montagu, whom I have not seen long, he mighty kind.  He tells
me all is like to go ill, the King displeasing the House of Commons by
evading their Bill for examining Accounts, and putting it into a
Commission, though therein he hath left out Coventry and I and named all
the rest the Parliament named, and all country Lords, not one Courtier:
this do not please them.  He tells me he finds the enmity almost over for
my Lord Sandwich, and that now all is upon the Vice-Chamberlain, who
bears up well and stands upon his vindication, which he seems to like
well, and the others do construe well also.  Thence up to the Painted
Chamber, and there heard a conference between the House of Lords and
Commons about the Wine Patent; which I was exceeding glad to be at,
because of my hearing exceeding good discourses, but especially from the
Commons; among others, Mr. Swinfen, and a young man, one Sir Thomas
Meres:  and do outdo the Lords infinitely.  So down to the Hall and to
the Rose Taverne, while Doll Lane come to me, and we did 'biber a good
deal de vino, et je did give elle twelve soldis para comprare elle some
gans' for a new anno's gift .  .  .  .  Thence to the Hall again, and
with Sir W. Pen by coach to the Temple, and there 'light and eat a bit at
an ordinary by, and then alone to the King's House, and there saw "The
Custome of the Country," the second time of its being acted, wherein
Knipp does the Widow well; but, of all the plays that ever I did see, the
worst-having neither plot, language, nor anything in the earth that is
acceptable; only Knipp sings a little song admirably.  But fully the
worst play that ever I saw or I believe shall see.  So away home, much
displeased for the loss of so much time, and disobliging my wife by being
there without her.  So, by link, walked home, it being mighty cold but
dry, yet bad walking because very slippery with the frost and treading.
Home and to my chamber to set down my journal, and then to thinking upon
establishing my vows against the next year, and so to supper and to bed.



3rd.  Up, and to the office, where we sat all the morning.  At noon by
invitation to dinner to Sir W. Pen's, where my Lord Bruncker, Sir W.
Batten, and his lady, myself, and wife, Sir J. Minnes, and Mr. Turner and
his wife.  Indifferent merry, to which I contributed the most, but a mean
dinner, and in a mean manner.  In the evening a little to the office, and
then to them, where I found them at cards, myself very ill with a cold
(the frost continuing hard), so eat but little at supper, but very merry,
and late home to bed, not much pleased with the manner of our
entertainment, though to myself more civil than to any.  This day, I
hear, hath been a conference between the two Houses about the Bill for
examining Accounts, wherein the House of Lords their proceedings in
petitioning the King for doing it by Commission is, in great heat, voted
by the Commons, after the conference, unparliamentary.  The issue
whereof, God knows.



4th.  Up, and seeing things put in order for a dinner at my house to-day,
I to the office awhile, and about noon home, and there saw all things in
good order.  Anon comes our company; my Lord Bruncker, Sir W. Pen, his
lady, and Pegg, and her servant, Mr. Lowther, my Lady Batten (Sir W.
Batten being forced to dine at Sir K. Ford's, being invited), Mr. Turner
and his wife.  Here I had good room for ten, and no more would my table
have held well, had Sir J. Minnes, who was fallen lame, and his sister,
and niece, and Sir W. Batten come, which was a great content to me to be
without them.  I did make them all gaze to see themselves served so nobly
in plate, and a neat dinner, indeed, though but of seven dishes.  Mighty
merry I was and made them all, and they mightily pleased.  My Lord
Bruncker went away after dinner to the ticket-office, the rest staid,
only my Lady Batten home, her ague-fit coming on her at table.  The rest
merry, and to cards, and then to sing and talk, and at night to sup, and
then to cards; and, last of all, to have a flaggon of ale and apples,
drunk out of a wood cupp,

     [A mazer or drinking-bowl turned out of some kind of wood, by
     preference of maple, and especially the spotted or speckled variety
     called "bird's-eye maple" (see W. H. St. John Hope's paper, "On the
     English Mediaeval Drinking-bowls called Mazers," "Archaeologia,"
     vol.  50, pp. 129,93).]

as a Christmas draught, made all merry; and they full of admiration at my
plate, particularly my flaggons (which, indeed, are noble), and so late
home, all with great mirth and satisfaction to them, as I thought, and to
myself to see all I have and do so much outdo for neatness and plenty
anything done by any of them.  They gone, I to bed, much pleased, and do
observe Mr. Lowther to be a pretty gentleman, and, I think, too good for
Peg; and, by the way, Peg Pen seems mightily to be kind to me, and I
believe by her father's advice, who is also himself so; but I believe not
a little troubled to see my plenty, and was much troubled to hear the
song I sung, "The New Droll"--it touching him home.  So to bed.



5th.  At the office all the morning, thinking at noon to have been taken
home, and my wife (according to appointment yesterday), by my Lord
Bruncker, to dinner and then to a play, but he had forgot it, at which I
was glad, being glad of avoyding the occasion of inviting him again, and
being forced to invite his doxy, Mrs. Williams.  So home, and took a
small snap of victuals, and away, with my wife, to the Duke's house, and
there saw "Mustapha," a most excellent play for words and design as ever
I did see.  I had seen it before but forgot it, so it was wholly new to
me, which is the pleasure of my not committing these things to my memory.
Home, and a little to the office, and then to bed, where I lay with much
pain in my head most of the night, and very unquiet, partly by my
drinking before I went out too great a draught of sack, and partly my
eyes being still very sore.



6th (Lord's day).  Up pretty well in the morning, and then to church,
where a dull doctor, a stranger, made a dull sermon.  Then home, and
Betty Michell and her husband come by invitation to dine with us, and,
she I find the same as ever (which I was afraid of the contrary) .  .  .
Here come also Mr. Howe to dine with me, and we had a good dinner and
good merry discourse with much pleasure, I enjoying myself mightily to
have friends at my table.  After dinner young Michell and I, it being an
excellent frosty day to walk, did walk out, he showing me the baker's
house in Pudding Lane, where the late great fire begun; and thence all
along Thames Street, where I did view several places, and so up by London
Wall, by Blackfriars, to Ludgate; and thence to Bridewell, which I find
to have been heretofore an extraordinary good house, and a fine coming to
it, before the house by the bridge was built; and so to look about St.
Bride's church and my father's house, and so walked home, and there
supped together, and then Michell and Betty home, and I to my closet,
there to read and agree upon my vows for next year, and so to bed and
slept mighty well.



7th.  Lay long in bed.  Then up and to the office, where busy all the
morning.  At noon (my wife being gone to Westminster) I with my Lord
Bruncker by coach as far as the Temple, in the way he telling me that my
Lady Denham is at last dead.  Some suspect her poisoned, but it will be
best known when her body is opened, which will be to-day, she dying
yesterday morning.  The Duke of York is troubled for her; but hath
declared he will never have another public mistress again; which I shall
be glad of, and would the King would do the like.  He tells me how the
Parliament is grown so jealous of the King's being unfayre to them in the
business of the Bill for examining Accounts, Irish Bill, and the business
of the Papists, that they will not pass the business for money till they
see themselves secure that those Bills will pass; which they do observe
the Court to keep off till all the Bills come together, that the King may
accept what he pleases, and what he pleases to reject, which will undo
all our business and the kingdom too.  He tells me how Mr. Henry Howard,
of Norfolke, hath given our Royal Society all his grandfather's library:
which noble gift they value at L1000; and gives them accommodation to
meet in at his house, Arundell House, they being now disturbed at Gresham
College.  Thence 'lighting at the Temple to the ordinary hard by and eat
a bit of meat, and then by coach to fetch my wife from her brother's, and
thence to the Duke's house, and saw "Macbeth," which, though I saw it
lately, yet appears a most excellent play in all respects, but especially
in divertisement, though it be a deep tragedy; which is a strange
perfection in a tragedy, it being most proper here, and suitable.  So
home, it being the last play now I am to see till a fortnight hence, I
being from the last night entered into my vowes for the year coming on.
Here I met with the good newes of Hogg's bringing in two prizes more to
Plymouth, which if they prove but any part of them, I hope, at least, we
shall be no losers by them.  So home from the office, to write over fair
my vowes for this year, and then to supper, and to bed.  In great peace
of mind having now done it, and brought myself into order again and a
resolution of keeping it, and having entered my journall to this night,
so to bed, my eyes failing me with writing.



8th.  Up, and to the office, where we sat all the morning.  At noon home
to dinner, where my uncle Thomas with me to receive his quarterage.  He
tells me his son Thomas is set up in Smithfield, where he hath a shop--
I suppose, a booth.  Presently after dinner to the office, and there set
close to my business and did a great deal before night, and am resolved
to stand to it, having been a truant too long.  At night to Sir W.
Batten's to consider some things about our prizes, and then to other
talk, and among other things he tells me that he hears for certain that
Sir W. Coventry hath resigned to the King his place of Commissioner of
the Navy, the thing he bath often told me that he had a mind to do, but I
am surprised to think that he hath done it, and am full of thoughts all
this evening after I heard it what may be the consequences of it to me.
So home and to supper, and then saw the catalogue of my books, which my
brother had wrote out, now perfectly alphabeticall, and so to bed.  Sir
Richard Ford did this evening at Sir W. Batten's tell us that upon
opening the body of my Lady Denham it is said that they found a vessel
about her matrix which had never been broke by her husband, that caused
all pains in her body.  Which if true is excellent invention to clear
both the Duchesse from poison or the Duke from lying with her.



9th.  Up, and with Sir W. Batten and Sir W. Pen in a hackney-coach to
White Hall, the way being most horribly bad upon the breaking up of the
frost, so as not to be passed almost.  There did our usual [business]
with the Duke of York, and here I do hear, by my Lord Bruncker, that for
certain Sir W. Coventry hath resigned his place of Commissioner; which I
believe he hath done upon good grounds of security to himself, from all
the blame which must attend our office this next year; but I fear the
King will suffer by it.  Thence to Westminster Hall, and there to the
conference of the Houses about the word "Nuisance,"

     [In the "Bill against importing Cattle from Ireland and other parts
     beyond the Seas," the Lords proposed to insert "Detriment and
     Mischief" in place of "Nuisance," but the Commons stood to their
     word, and gained their way.  The Lords finally consented that
     "Nuisance" should stand in the Bill.]

which the Commons would have, and the Lords will not, in the Irish Bill.
The Commons do it professedly to prevent the King's dispensing with it;
which Sir Robert Howard and others did expressly repeat often: viz., "the
King nor any King ever could do any thing which was hurtful to their
people."  Now the Lords did argue, that it was an ill precedent, and that
which will ever hereafter be used as a way of preventing the King's
dispensation with acts; and therefore rather advise to pass the Bill
without that word, and let it go, accompanied with a petition, to the
King, that he will not dispense with it; this being a more civil way to
the King.  They answered well, that this do imply that the King should
pass their Bill, and yet with design to dispense with it; which is to
suppose the King guilty of abusing them.  And more, they produce
precedents for it; namely, that against new buildings and about leather,
wherein the word "Nuisance" is used to the purpose: and further, that
they do not rob the King of any right he ever had, for he never had a
power to do hurt to his people, nor would exercise it; and therefore
there is no danger, in the passing this Bill, of imposing on his
prerogative; and concluded, that they think they ought to do this, so as
the people may really have the benefit of it when it is passed, for never
any people could expect so reasonably to be indulged something from a
King, they having already given him so much money, and are likely to give
more.  Thus they broke up, both adhering to their opinions; but the
Commons seemed much more full of judgment and reason than the Lords.
Then the Commons made their Report to the Lords of their vote, that their
Lordships' proceedings in the Bill for examining Accounts were
unparliamentary; they having, while a Bill was sent up to them from the
Commons about the business, petitioned his Majesty that he would do the
same thing by his Commission.  They did give their reasons: viz., that it
had no precedent; that the King ought not to be informed of anything
passing in the Houses till it comes to a Bill; that it will wholly break
off all correspondence between the two Houses, and in the issue wholly
infringe the very use and being of Parliaments.  Having left their
arguments with the Lords they all broke up, and I by coach to the
ordinary by the Temple, and there dined alone on a rabbit, and read a
book I brought home from Mrs. Michell's, of the proceedings of the
Parliament in the 3rd and 4th year of the late King, a very good book for
speeches and for arguments of law.  Thence to Faythorne, and bought a
head or two; one of them my Lord of Ormond's, the best I ever saw, and
then to Arundell House, where first the Royall Society meet, by the
favour of Mr. Harry Howard, who was there, and has given us his
grandfather's library, a noble gift, and a noble favour and undertaking
it is for him to make his house the seat for this college.  Here was an
experiment shown about improving the use of powder for creating of force
in winding up of springs and other uses of great worth.  And here was a
great meeting of worthy noble persons; but my Lord Bruncker, who
pretended to make a congratulatory speech upon their coming hither, and
in thanks to Mr. Howard, do it in the worst manner in the world, being
the worst speaker, so as I do wonder at his parts and the unhappiness of
his speaking.  Thence home by coach and to the office, and then home to
supper, Mercer and her sister there, and to cards, and then to bed.  Mr.
Cowling did this day in the House-lobby tell me of the many complaints
among people against Mr. Townsend in the Wardrobe, and advises me to
think of my Lord Sandwich's concernment there under his care.  He did
also tell me upon my demanding it, that he do believe there are some
things on foot for a peace between France and us, but that we shall be
foiled in it.



10th.  Up, and at the office all the morning.  At noon home and, there
being business to do in the afternoon, took my Lord Bruncker home with
me, who dined with me.  His discourse and mine about the bad performances
of the Controller's and Surveyor's places by the hands they are now in,
and the shame to the service and loss the King suffers by it.  Then after
dinner to the office, where we and some of the chief of the Trinity House
met to examine the occasion of the loss of The Prince Royall,  the master
and mates being examined, which I took and keep, and so broke up, and I
to my letters by the post, and so home and to supper with my mind at
pretty good ease, being entered upon minding my business, and so to bed.
This noon Mrs. Burroughs come to me about business, whom I did baiser .
.  .  .



11th.  Up, being troubled at my being found abed a-days by all sorts of
people, I having got a trick of sitting up later than I need, never
supping, or very seldom, before 12 at night.  Then to the office, there
busy all the morning, and among other things comes Sir W. Warren and
walked with me awhile, whose discourse I love, he being a very wise man
and full of good counsel, and his own practices for wisdom much to be
observed, and among other things he tells me how he is fallen in with my
Lord Bruncker, who has promised him most particular inward friendship and
yet not to appear at the board to do so, and he tells me how my Lord
Bruncker should take notice of the two flaggons he saw at my house at
dinner, at my late feast, and merrily, yet I know enviously, said, I
could not come honestly by them.  This I am glad to hear, though vexed to
see his ignoble soul, but I shall beware of him, and yet it is fit he
should see I am no mean fellow, but can live in the world, and have
something.  At noon home to dinner, and then to the office with my people
and very busy, and did dispatch to my great satisfaction abundance of
business, and do resolve, by the grace of God, to stick to it till I have
cleared my heart of most things wherein I am in arrear in public and
private matters.  At night, home to supper and to bed.  This day ill news
of my father's being very ill of his old grief the rupture, which
troubles me.



12th.  Up, still lying long in bed; then to the office, where sat very
long.  Then home to dinner, and so to the office again, mighty busy, and
did to the joy of my soul dispatch much business, which do make my heart
light, and will enable me to recover all the ground I have lost (if I
have by my late minding my pleasures lost any) and assert myself.  So
home to supper, and then to read a little in Moore's "Antidote against
Atheisme,"  a pretty book, and so to bed.



13th (Lord's day).  Up, and to church, where young Lowther come to church
with Sir W. Pen and his Lady and daughter, and my wife tells me that
either they are married or the match is quite perfected, which I am apt
to believe, because all the peoples' eyes in the church were much fixed
upon them.  At noon sent for Mercer, who dined with us, and very merry,
and so I, after dinner, walked to the Old Swan, thinking to have got a
boat to White Hall, but could not, nor was there anybody at home at
Michell's, where I thought to have sat with her .  .  .  .  So home, to
church, a dull sermon, and then home at my chamber all the evening.  So
to supper and to bed.



14th.  Up, and to the office, where busy getting beforehand with my
business as fast as I can.  At noon home to dinner, and presently
afterward at my office again.  I understand my father is pretty well
again, blessed be God! and would have my Br[other] John comedown to him
for a little while.  Busy till night, pleasing myself mightily to see
what a deal of business goes off of a man's hands when he stays by it,
and then, at night, before it was late (yet much business done) home to
supper, discourse with my wife, and to bed.  Sir W. Batten tells me the
Lords do agree at last with the Commons about the word "Nuisance" in the
Irish Bill, and do desire a good correspondence between the two Houses;
and that the King do intend to prorogue them the last of this month.



15th.  Up, and to the office, where busy all the morning.  Here my Lord
Bruncker would have made me promise to go with him to a play this
afternoon, where Knipp acts Mrs. Weaver's great part in "The Indian
Emperour," and he says is coming on to be a great actor.  But I am so
fell to my business, that I, though against my inclination, will not go.
At noon, dined with my wife and were pleasant, and then to the office,
where I got Mrs. Burroughs 'sola cum ego, and did toucher ses mamailles'
.  .  .  .  She gone, I to my business and did much, and among other
things to-night we were all mightily troubled how to prevent the sale of
a great deal of hemp, and timber-deals, and other good goods to-morrow at
the candle by the Prize Office, where it will be sold for little, and we
shall be found to want the same goods and buy at extraordinary prices,
and perhaps the very same goods now sold, which is a most horrid evil and
a shame.  At night home to supper and to bed with my mind mighty light to
see the fruits of my diligence in having my business go off my hand so
merrily.



16th.  Up, and by coach to White Hall, and there to the Duke of York as
usual.  Here Sir W. Coventry come to me aside in the Duke's chamber, to
tell that he had not answered part of a late letter of mine, because
'littera scripta manet'.  About his leaving the office, he tells me, [it
is] because he finds that his business at Court will not permit him to
attend it; and then he confesses that he seldom of late could come from
it with satisfaction, and therefore would not take the King's money for
nothing.  I professed my sorrow for it, and prayed the continuance of his
favour; which he promised.  I do believe he hath [done] like a very wise
man in reference to himself; but I doubt it will prove ill for the King,
and for the office.  Prince Rupert, I hear to-day, is very ill; yesterday
given over, but better to-day.  This day, before the Duke of York, the
business of the Muster-Masters was reported, and Balty found the best of
the whole number, so as the Duke enquired who he was, and whether he was
a stranger by his two names, both strange, and offered that he and one
more, who hath done next best, should have not only their owne, but part
of the others' salary, but that I having said he was my brother-in-law,
he did stop, but they two are ordered their pay, which I am glad of, and
some of the rest will lose their pay, and others be laid by the heels.
I was very glad of this being ended so well.  I did also, this morning,
move in a business wherein Mr. Hater hath concerned me, about getting a
ship, laden with salt from France, permitted to unload, coming in after
the King's declaration was out, which I have hopes by some dexterity to
get done.  Then with the Duke of York to the King, to receive his
commands for stopping the sale this day of some prize-goods at the Prize-
Office, goods fit for the Navy; and received the King's commands, and
carried them to the Lords' House, to my Lord Ashly, who was angry much
thereat, and I am sorry it fell to me to carry the order, but I cannot
help it.  So, against his will, he signed a note I writ to the
Commissioners of Prizes, which I carried and delivered to Kingdone, at
their new office in Aldersgate Streete.  Thence a little to the Exchange,
where it was hot that the Prince was dead, but I did rectify it.  So home
to dinner, and found Balty, told him the good news, and then after dinner
away, I presently to White Hall, and did give the Duke of York a memorial
of the salt business, against the Council, and did wait all the Council
for answer, walking a good while with Sir Stephen Fox, who, among other
things, told me his whole mystery in the business of the interest he pays
as Treasurer for the Army.  They give him 12d. per pound quite through
the Army, with condition to be paid weekly.  This he undertakes upon his
own private credit, and to be paid by the King at the end of every four
months.  If the King pay him not at the end of the four months, then, for
all the time he stays longer, my Lord Treasurer, by agreement, allows him
eight per cent. per annum for the forbearance.  So that, in fine, he hath
about twelve per cent. from the King and the Army, for fifteen or sixteen
months' interest; out of which he gains soundly, his expense being about
L130,000 per annum; and hath no trouble in it, compared, as I told him,
to the trouble I must have to bring in an account of interest.  I was,
however, glad of being thus enlightened, and so away to the other council
door, and there got in and hear a piece of a cause, heard before the
King, about a ship deserted by her fellows (who were bound mutually to
defend each other), in their way to Virginy, and taken by the enemy, but
it was but meanly pleaded.  Then all withdrew, and by and by the Council
rose, and I spoke with the Duke of York, and he told me my business was
done, which I found accordingly in Sir Edward Walker's books.  And so
away, mightily satisfied, to Arundell House, and there heard a little
good discourse, and so home, and there to Sir W. Batten, where I heard
the examinations in two of our prizes, which do make but little for us,
so that I do begin to doubt their proving prize, which troubled me.  So
home to supper with my wife, and after supper my wife told me how she had
moved to W. Hewer the business of my sister for a wife to him, which he
received with mighty acknowledgements, as she says, above anything; but
says he hath no intention to alter his condition: so that I am in some
measure sorry she ever moved it; but I hope he will think it only come
from her.  So after supper a little to the office, to enter my journall,
and then home to bed.  Talk there is of a letter to come from Holland,
desiring a place of treaty; but I do doubt it.  This day I observe still,
in many places, the smoking remains of the late fire: the ways mighty bad
and dirty.  This night Sir R. Ford told me how this day, at Christ Church
Hospital, they have given a living over L200 per annum to Mr. Sanchy, my
old acquaintance, which I wonder at, he commending him mightily; but am
glad of it.  He tells me, too, how the famous Stillingfleete was a
Bluecoat boy.  The children at this day are provided for in the country
by the House, which I am glad also to hear.



17th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning sitting.  At noon
home to dinner, and then to the office busy also till very late, my heart
joyed with the effects of my following my business, by easing my head of
cares, and so home to supper and to bed.



18th.  Up, and most of the morning finishing my entry of my journall
during the late fire out of loose papers into this book, which did please
me mightily when done, I, writing till my eyes were almost blind
therewith to make an end of it.  Then all the rest of the morning, and,
after a mouthful of dinner, all the afternoon in my closet till night,
sorting all my papers, which have lain unsorted for all the time we were
at Greenwich during the plague, which did please me also, I drawing on to
put my office into a good posture, though much is behind.  This morning
come Captain. Cocke to me, and tells me that the King comes to the House
this day to pass the poll Bill and the Irish Bill; he tells me too that,
though the Faction is very froward in the House, yet all will end well
there.  But he says that one had got a Bill ready to present in the House
against Sir W. Coventry, for selling of places, and says he is certain of
it, and how he was withheld from doing it.  He says, that the Vice-
chamberlaine is now one of the greatest men in England again, and was he
that did prevail with the King to let the Irish Bill go with the word
"Nuisance."  He told me, that Sir G. Carteret's declaration of giving
double to any man that will prove that any of his people have demanded or
taken any thing for forwarding the payment of the wages of any man (of
which he sent us a copy yesterday, which we approved of) is set up, among
other places, upon the House of Lords' door.  I do not know how wisely
this is done.  This morning, also, there come to the office a letter from
the Duke of York, commanding our payment of no wages to any of the
muster-masters of the fleete the last year, but only two, my brother
Balty, taking notice that he had taken pains therein, and one Ward, who,
though he had not taken so much as the other, yet had done more than the
rest.  This I was exceeding glad of for my own sake and his.  At night I,
by appointment, home, where W. Batelier and his sister Mary, and the two
Mercers, to play at cards and sup, and did cut our great cake lately
given us by Russell: a very good one.  Here very merry late.  Sir W. Pen
told me this night how the King did make them a very sharp speech in the
House of Lords to-day, saying that he did expect to have had more Bills;

     [On this day "An Act for raising Money by a Poll and otherwise
     towards the maintenance of the present War," and "An Act prohibiting
     the Importation of Cattle from Ireland and other parts beyond the
     Sea, and Fish taken by Foreigners," were passed.  The king.
     complained of the insufficient supply, and said, "'Tis high time for
     you to make good your promises, and 'tis high time for you to be in
     the country" ("Journals of the House of Lords," vol  xii., p. 81).]

that he purposes to prorogue them on Monday come se'nnight; that whereas
they have unjustly conceived some jealousys of his making a peace, he
declares he knows of no such thing or treaty: and so left them.  But with
so little effect, that as soon as he come into the House, Sir W. Coventry
moved, that now the King hath declared his intention of proroguing them,
it would be loss of time to go on with the thing they were upon, when
they were called to the King, which was the calling over the defaults of
Members appearing in the House; for that, before any person could now
come or be brought to town, the House would be up.  Yet the Faction did
desire to delay time, and contend so as to come to a division of the
House; where, however, it was carried, by a few voices, that the debate
should be laid by.  But this shews that they are not pleased, or that
they have not any awe over them from the King's displeasure.  The company
being gone, to bed.



19th.  Up, and at the office all the morning.  Sir W. Batten tells me to
my wonder that at his coming to my Lord Ashly, yesterday morning, to tell
him what prize-goods he would have saved for the Navy, and not sold,
according to the King's order on the 17th, he fell quite out with him in
high terms; and he says, too, that they did go on to the sale yesterday,
even of the very hempe, and other things, at which I am astonished, and
will never wonder at the ruine of the King's affairs, if this be
suffered.  At noon dined, and Mr. Pierce come to see me, he newly come
from keeping his Christmas in the country.  So to the office, where very
busy, but with great pleasure till late at night, and then home to supper
and to bed.



20th (Lord's day).  Up betimes and down to the Old Swan, there called on
Michell and his wife, which in her night linen appeared as pretty almost
as ever to my thinking I saw woman.  Here I drank some burnt brandy.
They shewed me their house, which, poor people, they have built, and is
very pretty.  I invited them to dine with me, and so away to White Hall
to Sir W. Coventry, with whom I have not been alone a good while, and
very kind he is, and tells me how the business is now ordered by order of
council for my Lord Bruncker to assist Sir J. Minnes in all matters of
accounts relating to the Treasurer, and Sir W. Pen in all matters
relating to the victuallers' and pursers' accounts, which I am very glad
of, and the more for that I think it will not do me any hurt at all.
Other discourse, much especially about the heat the House was in
yesterday about the ill management of the Navy, which I was sorry to
hear; though I think they were well answered, both by Sir G. Carteret
and [Sir] W. Coventry, as he informs me the substance of their speeches.
Having done with him, home mightily satisfied with my being with him,
and coming home I to church, and there, beyond expectation, find our
seat, and all the church crammed, by twice as many people as used to be:
and to my great joy find Mr. Frampton in the pulpit; so to my great joy
I hear him preach, and I think the best sermon, for goodness and oratory,
without affectation or study, that ever I heard in my life.  The truth
is, he preaches the most like an apostle that ever I heard man; and it
was much the best time that ever I spent in my life at church.  His text,
Ecclesiastes xi., verse 8th--the words, "But if a man live many years,
and rejoice in them all, yet let him remember the days of darkness, for
they shall be many. All that cometh is vanity."  He done, I home, and
there Michell and his wife, and we dined and mighty merry, I mightily
taken more and more with her.  After dinner I with my brother away by
water to White Hall, and there walked in the Parke, and a little to my
Lord Chancellor's, where the King and Cabinet met, and there met Mr.
Brisband, with whom good discourse, to White Hall towards night, and
there he did lend me "The Third Advice to a Paynter," a bitter satyre
upon the service of the Duke of Albemarle the last year.  I took it home
with me, and will copy it, having the former, being also mightily pleased
with it.  So after reading it, I to Sir W. Pen to discourse a little with
him about the business of our prizes, and so home to supper and to bed.



21st.  Up betimes, and with, Sir W. Batten, [Sir] W. Pen, [Sir] R. Ford,
by coach to the Swede's Resident's in the Piatza, to discourse with him
about two of our prizes, wherein he puts in his concernment as for his
countrymen.  We had no satisfaction, nor did give him any, but I find him
a cunning fellow.  He lives in one of the great houses there, but ill-
furnished; and come to us out of bed in his furred mittens and furred
cap.  Thence to Exeter House to the Doctors Commons, and there with our
Proctors to Dr. Walker, who was not very well, but, however, did hear our
matters, and after a dull seeming hearing of them read, did discourse
most understandingly of them, as well as ever I heard man, telling us all
our grounds of pretence to the prize would do no good, and made it appear
but thus, and thus, it may be, but yet did give us but little reason to
expect it would prove, which troubled us, but I was mightily taken to
hear his manner of discourse.  Thence with them to Westminster Hall, they
setting me down at White Hall, where I missed of finding Sir G. Carteret,
up to the Lords' House, and there come mighty seasonably to hear the
Solicitor about my Lord Buckingham's pretence to the title of Lord Rosse.
Mr. Atturny Montagu is also a good man, and so is old Sir P. Ball; but
the Solicitor and Scroggs after him are excellent men.  Here spoke with
my Lord Bellasses about getting some money for Tangier, which he doubts
we shall not be able to do out of the Poll Bill, it being so strictly
tied for the Navy.  He tells me the Lords have passed the Bill for the
accounts with some little amendments.  So down to the Hall, and thence
with our company to Exeter House, and then did the business I have said
before, we doing nothing the first time of going, it being too early.
At home find Lovett, to whom I did give my Lady Castlemayne's head to do.
He is talking of going into Spayne to get money by his art, but I doubt
he will do no good, he being a man of an unsettled head.  Thence by water
down to Deptford, the first time I have been by water a great while, and
there did some little business and walked home, and there come into my
company three drunken seamen, but one especially, who told me such
stories, calling me Captain, as made me mighty merry, and they would leap
and skip, and kiss what mayds they met all the way.  I did at first give
them money to drink, lest they should know who I was, and so become
troublesome to me.  Parted at Redriffe, and there home and to the office,
where did much business, and then to Sir W. Batten's, where [Sir] W. Pen,
[Sir] R. Ford, and I to hear a proposition [Sir] R. Ford was to acquaint
us with from the Swedes Embassador, in manner of saying, that for money
he might be got to our side and relinquish the trouble he may give us.
Sir W. Pen did make a long simple declaration of his resolution to give
nothing to deceive any poor man of what was his right by law, but ended
in doing whatever any body else would, and we did commission Sir R. Ford
to give promise of not beyond L350 to him and his Secretary, in case they
did not oppose us in the Phoenix (the net profits of which, as [Sir] R.
Ford cast up before us, the Admiral's tenths, and ship's thirds, and
other charges all cleared, will amount to L3,000) and that we did gain
her.  [Sir] R. Ford did pray for a curse upon his family, if he was privy
to anything more than he told us (which I believe he is a knave in), yet
we all concluded him the most fit man for it and very honest, and so left
it wholly to him to manage as he pleased.  Thence to the office a little
while longer, and so home, where W. Hewer's mother was, and Mrs. Turner,
our neighbour, and supped with us.  His mother a well-favoured old little
woman, and a good woman, I believe.  After we had supped, and merry, we
parted late, Mrs. Turner having staid behind to talk a little about her
lodgings, which now my Lord Bruncker upon Sir W. Coventry's surrendering
do claim, but I cannot think he will come to live in them so as to need
to put them out.  She gone, we to bed all.  This night, at supper, comes
from Sir W. Coventry the Order of Councill for my Lord Bruncker to do all
the Comptroller's part relating to the Treasurer's accounts, and Sir W.
Pen, all relating to the Victualler's, and Sir J. Minnes to do the rest.
This, I hope, will do much better for the King than now, and, I think,
will give neither of them ground to over-top me, as I feared they would;
which pleases me mightily.  This evening, Mr. Wren and Captain Cocke
called upon me at the office, and there told me how the House was in
better temper to-day, and hath passed the Bill for the remainder of the
money, but not to be passed finally till they have done some other things
which they will have passed with it; wherein they are very open, what
their meaning is, which was but doubted before, for they do in all
respects doubt the King's pleasing them.



22nd.  Up, and there come to me Darnell the fiddler, one of the Duke's
house, and brought me a set of lessons, all three parts, I heard them
play to the Duke of York after Christmas at his lodgings, and bid him get
me them.  I did give him a crowne for them, and did enquire after the
musique of the "Siege of Rhodes," which, he tells me, he can get me,
which I am mighty glad of.  So to the office, where among other things I
read the Councill's order about my Lord Bruncker and Sir W. Pen to be
assistants to the Comptroller, which quietly went down with Sir J.
Minnes, poor man, seeming a little as if he would be thought to have
desired it, but yet apparently to his discontent; and, I fear, as the
order runs, it will hardly do much good.  At noon to dinner, and there
comes a letter from Mrs. Pierce, telling me she will come and dine with
us on Thursday next, with some of the players, Knipp, &c., which I was
glad of, but my wife vexed, which vexed me; but I seemed merry, but know
not how to order the matter, whether they shall come or no.  After dinner
to the office, and there late doing much business, and so home to supper,
and to bed.



23rd.  Up, and with Sir W. Batten and Sir W. Pen to White Hall, and there
to the Duke of York, and did our usual business.  Having done there, I to
St. James's, to see the organ Mrs. Turner told me of the other night, of
my late Lord Aubigney's; and I took my Lord Bruncker with me, he being
acquainted with my present Lord Almoner, Mr. Howard, brother to the Duke
of Norfolke; so he and I thither and did see the organ, but I do not like
it, it being but a bauble, with a virginal! joining to it: so I shall not
meddle with it.  Here we sat and talked with him a good while, and he
seems a good-natured gentleman: here I observed the deske which he hath,
[made] to remove, and is fastened to one of the armes of his chayre.  I
do also observe the counterfeit windows there was, in the form of doors
with looking-glasses instead of windows, which makes the room seem both
bigger and lighter, I think; and I have some thoughts to have the like in
one of my rooms.  He discoursed much of the goodness of the musique in
Rome, but could not tell me how long musique had been in any perfection
in that church, which I would be glad to know.  He speaks much of the
great buildings that this Pope,

     [Fabio Chigi, of Siena, succeeded Innocent X. in 1655 as Alexander
     VII.  He died May, 1667, and was succeeded by Clement IX.]

whom, in mirth to us, he calls Antichrist, hath done in his time.  Having
done with the discourse, we away, and my Lord and I walking into the Park
back again, I did observe the new buildings: and my Lord, seeing I had a
desire to see them, they being the place for the priests and fryers, he
took me back to my Lord Almoner; and he took us quite through the whole
house and chapel, and the new monastery, showing me most excellent pieces
in wax-worke: a crucifix given by a Pope to Mary Queen of Scotts, where a
piece of the Cross is;

     [Pieces of "the Cross" were formerly held in such veneration, and
     were so common, that it has been often said enough existed to build
     a ship.  Most readers will remember the distinction which Sir W.
     Scott represents Louis XI. (with great appreciation of that
     monarch's character), as drawing between an oath taken on a false
     piece and one taken on a piece of the true cross.  Sir Thomas More,
     a very devout believer in relics, says ("Works," p. 119), that
     Luther wished, in a sermon of his, that he had in his hand all the
     pieces of the Holy Cross; and said that if he so had, he would throw
     them there as never sun should shine on them:--and for what
     worshipful reason would the wretch do such villainy to the cross of
     Christ?  Because, as he saith, that there is so much gold now
     bestowed about the garnishing of the pieces of the Cross, that there
     is none left for poore folke.  Is not this a high reason?  As though
     all the gold that is now bestowed about the pieces of the Holy Cross
     would not have failed to have been given to poor men, if they had
     not been bestowed about the garnishing of the Cross! and as though
     there were nothing lost, but what is bestowed about Christ's Cross!"
     "Wolsey, says Cavendish, on his fall, gave to Norris, who brought
     him a ring of gold as a token of good will from Henry, "a little
     chaine of gold, made like a bottle chain, with a cross of gold,
     wherein was a piece of the Holy Cross, which he continually wore
     about his neck, next his body; and said, furthermore, 'Master
     Norris, I assure you, when I was in prosperity, although it seem but
     small in value, yet I would not gladly have departed with the same
     for a thousand pounds.'" Life, ed.  1852, p. 167.  Evelyn mentions,
     "Diary," November 17th, 1664, that he saw in one of the chapels in
     St. Peter's a crucifix with a piece of the true cross in it.
     Amongst the jewels of Mary Queen of Scots was a cross of gold, which
     had been pledged to Hume of Blackadder for L1000 (Chalmers's "Life,"
     vol. i., p. 31 ).--B.]

two bits set in the manner of a cross in the foot of the crucifix:
several fine pictures, but especially very good prints of holy pictures.
I saw the dortoire--[dormitory]--and the cells of the priests, and we
went into one; a very pretty little room, very clean, hung with pictures,
set with books.  The Priest was in his cell, with his hair clothes to his
skin, bare-legged, with a sandal! only on, and his little bed without
sheets, and no feather bed; but yet, I thought, soft enough.  His cord
about his middle; but in so good company, living with ease, I thought it
a very good life.  A pretty library they have.  And I was in the
refectoire, where every man his napkin, knife, cup of earth,

     [The translators expect that we will know what was likely to them a
     commmon term.  Probably 'terra cotta'.  D.W.]

and basin of the same; and a place for one to sit and read while the rest
are at meals.  And into the kitchen I went, where a good neck of mutton
at the fire, and other victuals boiling.  I do not think they fared very
hard.  Their windows all looking into a fine garden and the Park; and
mighty pretty rooms all.  I wished myself one of the Capuchins.  Having
seen what we could here, and all with mighty pleasure, so away with the
Almoner in his coach, talking merrily about the difference in our
religions, to White Hall, and there we left him.  I in my Lord Bruncker's
coach, he carried me to the Savoy, and there we parted.  I to the Castle
Tavern, where was and did come all our company, Sir W. Batten, [Sir] W.
Pen, [Sir] R. Ford, and our Counsel Sir Ellis Layton, Walt Walker, Dr.
Budd, Mr. Holder, and several others, and here we had a bad dinner of our
preparing, and did discourse something of our business of our prizes,
which was the work of the day.  I staid till dinner was over, and there
being no use of me I away after dinner without taking leave, and to the
New Exchange, there to take up my wife and Mercer, and to Temple Bar to
the Ordinary, and had a dish of meat for them, they having not dined, and
thence to the King's house, and there saw "The Numerous Lieutenant," a
silly play, I think; only the Spirit in it that grows very tall, and then
sinks again to nothing, having two heads breeding upon one, and then
Knipp's singing, did please us.  Here, in a box above, we spied Mrs.
Pierce; and, going out, they called us, and so we staid for them; and
Knipp took us all in, and brought to us Nelly; a most pretty woman, who
acted the great part of Coelia to-day very fine, and did it pretty well:
I kissed her, and so did my wife; and a mighty pretty soul she is.  We
also saw Mrs. Halls which is my little Roman-nose black girl, that is
mighty pretty: she is usually called Betty.  Knipp made us stay in a box
and see the dancing preparatory to to-morrow for "The Goblins," a play of
Suckling's, not acted these twenty-five years; which was pretty; and so
away thence, pleased with this sight also, and specially kissing of Nell.
We away, Mr. Pierce and I, on foot to his house, the women by coach.  In
our way we find the Guards of horse in the street, and hear the occasion
to be news that the seamen are in a mutiny, which put me into a great
fright; so away with my wife and Mercer home preparing against to-morrow
night to have Mrs. Pierce and Knipp and a great deal more company to
dance; and, when I come home, hear of no disturbance there of the seamen,
but that one of them, being arrested to-day, others do go and rescue him.
So to the office a little, and then home to supper, and to my chamber
awhile, and then to bed.



24th.  Up, and to the office, full of thoughts how to order the business
of our merry meeting to-night.  So to the office, where busy all the
morning.  [While we were sitting in the morning at the office, we were
frighted with news of fire at Sir W. Batten's by a chimney taking fire,
and it put me into much fear and trouble, but with a great many hands and
pains it was soon stopped.]  At noon home to dinner, and presently to the
office to despatch my business, and also we sat all the afternoon to
examine the loss of The Bredagh, which was done by as plain negligence as
ever ship was.  We being rose, I entering my letters and getting the
office swept and a good fire made and abundance of candles lighted, I
home, where most of my company come of this end of the town-Mercer and
her sister, Mr. Batelier and Pembleton (my Lady Pen, and Pegg, and Mr.
Lowther, but did not stay long, and I believe it was by Sir W. Pen's
order; for they had a great mind to have staid), and also Captain Rolt.
And, anon, at about seven or eight o'clock, comes Mr. Harris, of the
Duke's playhouse, and brings Mrs. Pierce with him, and also one dressed
like a country-mayde with a straw hat on; which, at first, I could not
tell who it was, though I expected Knipp: but it was she coming off the
stage just as she acted this day in "The Goblins;" a merry jade.  Now my
house is full, and four fiddlers that play well.  Harris I first took to
my closet; and I find him a very curious and understanding person in all
pictures and other things, and a man of fine conversation; and so is
Rolt.  So away with all my company down to the office, and there fell to
dancing, and continued at it an hour or two, there coming Mrs. Anne
Jones, a merchant's daughter hard by, who dances well, and all in mighty
good humour, and danced with great pleasure; and then sung and then
danced, and then sung many things of three voices--both Harris and Rolt
singing their parts excellently.  Among other things, Harris sung his
Irish song--the strangest in itself, and the prettiest sung by him, that
ever I heard.  Then to supper in the office, a cold, good supper, and
wondrous merry.  Here was Mrs. Turner also, but the poor woman sad about
her lodgings, and Mrs. Markham: after supper to dancing again and
singing, and so continued till almost three in the morning, and then,
with extraordinary pleasure, broke up only towards morning, Knipp fell a
little ill, and so my wife home with her to put her to bed, and we
continued dancing and singing; and, among other things, our Mercer
unexpectedly did happen to sing an Italian song I know not, of which they
two sung the other two parts to, that did almost ravish me, and made me
in love with her more than ever with her singing.  As late as it was, yet
Rolt and Harris would go home to-night, and walked it, though I had a bed
for them; and it proved dark, and a misly night, and very windy.  The
company being all gone to their homes, I up with Mrs. Pierce to Knipp,
who was in bed; and we waked her, and there I handled her breasts and did
'baiser la', and sing a song, lying by her on the bed, and then left my
wife to see Mrs. Pierce in bed to her, in our best chamber, and so to bed
myself, my mind mightily satisfied with all this evening's work, and
thinking it to be one of the merriest enjoyment I must look for in the
world, and did content myself therefore with the thoughts of it, and so
to bed; only the musique did not please me, they not being contented with
less than 30s.



25th.  Lay pretty long, then to the office, where Lord Bruncker and Sir
J. Minnes and I did meet, and sat private all the morning about dividing
the Controller's work according to the late order of Council, between
them two and Sir W. Pen, and it troubled me to see the poor honest man,
Sir J. Minnes, troubled at it, and yet the King's work cannot be done
without it.  It was at last friendlily ended, and so up and home to
dinner with my wife.  This afternoon I saw the Poll Bill, now printed;
wherein I do fear I shall be very deeply concerned, being to be taxed for
all my offices, and then for my money that I have, and my title, as well
as my head.  It is a very great tax; but yet I do think it is so
perplexed, it will hardly ever be collected duly.  The late invention of
Sir G. Downing's is continued of bringing all the money into the
Exchequer; and Sir G. Carteret's three pence is turned for all the money
of this act into but a penny per pound, which I am sorry for.  After
dinner to the office again, where Lord Bruncker, [Sir] W. Batten, and
[Sir] W. Pen and I met to talk again about the Controller's office, and
there [Sir] W. Pen would have a piece of the great office cut out to make
an office for him, which I opposed to the making him very angry, but I
think I shall carry it against him, and then I care not.  So a little
troubled at this fray, I away by coach with my wife, and left her at the
New Exchange, and I to my Lord Chancellor's, and then back, taking up my
wife to my Lord Bellasses, and there spoke with Mr. Moone, who tells me
that the peace between us and Spayne is, as he hears, concluded on, which
I should be glad of, and so home, and after a little at my office, home
to finish my journall for yesterday and to-day, and then a little supper
and to bed.  This day the House hath passed the Bill for the Assessment,
which I am glad of; and also our little Bill, for giving any one of us in
the office the power of justice of peace, is done as I would have it.



26th.  Up, and at the office.  Sat all the morning, where among other
things I did the first unkind [thing] that ever I did design to Sir W.
Warren, but I did it now to some purpose, to make him sensible how little
any man's friendship shall avail him if he wants money.  I perceive he do
nowadays court much my Lord Bruncker's favour, who never did any man much
courtesy at the board, nor ever will be able, at least so much as myself.
Besides, my Lord would do him a kindness in concurrence with me, but he
would have the danger of the thing to be done lie upon me, if there be
any danger in it (in drawing up a letter to Sir W. Warren's advantage),
which I do not like, nor will endure.  I was, I confess, very angry, and
will venture the loss of Sir W. Warren's kindnesses rather than he shall
have any man's friendship in greater esteem than mine.  At noon home to
dinner, and after dinner to the office again, and there all the
afternoon, and at night poor Mrs. Turner come and walked in the garden
for my advice about her husband and her relating to my Lord Bruncker's
late proceedings with them.  I do give her the best I can, but yet can
lay aside some ends of my own in what advice I do give her.  So she being
gone I to make an end of my letters, and so home to supper and to bed,
Balty lodging here with my brother, he being newly returned from
mustering in the river.



27th (Lord's day).  Up betimes, and leaving my wife to go by coach to
hear Mr. Frampton preach, which I had a mighty desire she should, I down
to the Old Swan, and there to Michell and staid while he and she dressed
themselves, and here had a 'baiser' or two of her, whom I love mightily;
and then took them in a sculler (being by some means or other
disappointed of my own boat) to White Hall, and so with them to
Westminster, Sir W. Coventry, Bruncker and I all the morning together
discoursing of the office business, and glad of the Controller's business
being likely to be put into better order than formerly, and did discourse
of many good things, but especially of having something done to bringing
the Surveyor's matters into order also.  Thence I up to the King's
closet, and there heard a good Anthem, and discoursed with several people
here about business, among others with Lord Bellasses, and so from one to
another after sermon till the King had almost dined, and then home with
Sir G. Carteret and dined with him, being mightily ashamed of my not
having seen my Lady Jemimah so long, and my wife not at all yet since she
come, but she shall soon do it.  I thence to Sir Philip Warwicke, by
appointment, to meet Lord Bellasses, and up to his chamber, but find him
unwilling to discourse of business on Sundays; so did not enlarge, but
took leave, and went down and sat in a low room, reading Erasmus "de
scribendis epistolis," a very good book, especially one letter of advice
to a courtier most true and good, which made me once resolve to tear out
the two leaves that it was writ in, but I forebore it.  By and by comes
Lord Bellasses, and then he and I up again to Sir P. Warwicke and had
much discourse of our Tangier business, but no hopes of getting any
money.  Thence I through the garden into the Park, and there met with
Roger Pepys, and he and I to walk in the Pell Mell.  I find by him that
the House of Parliament continues full of ill humours, and he seems to
dislike those that are troublesome more than needs, and do say how, in
their late Poll Bill, which cost so much time, the yeomanry, and indeed
two-thirds of the nation, are left out to be taxed, that there is not
effectual provision enough made for collecting of the money; and then,
that after a man his goods are distrained and sold, and the overplus
returned, I am to have ten days to make my complaints of being over-rated
if there be cause, when my goods are sold, and that is too late.  These
things they are resolved to look into again, and mend them before they
rise, which they expect at furthest on Thursday next.  Here we met with
Mr. May, and he and we to talk of several things, of building, and such
like matters; and so walked to White Hall, and there I skewed my cozen
Roger the Duchesse of York sitting in state, while her own mother stands
by her; he had a desire, and I shewed him my Lady Castlemayne, whom he
approves to be very handsome, and wonders that she cannot be as good
within as she is fair without.  Her little black boy came by him; and, a
dog being in his way, the little boy called to the dog: "Pox of this
dog!"--"Now," says he, blessing himself, "would I whip this child till
the blood come, if it were my child!"  and I believe he would.  But he do
by no means like the liberty of the Court, and did come with expectation
of finding them playing at cards to-night, though Sunday; for such
stories he is told, but how true I know not.

     [There is little reason to doubt that it was such as Evelyn
     describes it at a later time.  "I can never forget the inexpressible
     luxury and prophaneness, gaming, and all dissoluteness, and, as it
     were, total forgetfulness of God (it being Sunday evening) which
     this day se'nnight I was witness of; the King sitting and toying
     with his concubines, Portsmouth, Cleveland, Mazarin, &c.  A French
     boy singing love songs in that glorious gallery, whilst about twenty
     of the great courtiers and other dissolute persons were at basset
     round a large table, a bank of at least L2,000 in gold before them;
     upon which two gentlemen who were with me made reflexions with
     astonishment.  Six days after was all in the dust."--Diary,
     February, 1685.--B.]

After walking up and down the Court with him, it being now dark and past
six at night, I walked to the Swan in the Palace yard and there with much
ado did get a waterman, and so I sent for the Michells, and they come,
and their father Howlett and his wife with them, and there we drank, and
so into the boat, poor Betty's head aching.  We home by water, a fine
moonshine and warm night, it having been also a very summer's day for
warmth.  I did get her hand to me under my cloak .  .  .  .  So there we
parted at their house, and he walked almost home with me, and then I home
and to supper, and to read a little and to bed.  My wife tells me Mr.
Frampton is gone to sea, and so she lost her labour to-day in thinking to
hear him preach, which I am sorry for.



28th.  Up, and down to the Old Swan, and there drank at Michell's and saw
Betty, and so took boat and to the Temple, and thence to my tailor's and
other places about business in my way to Westminster, where I spent the
morning at the Lords' House door, to hear the conference between the two
Houses about my Lord Mordaunt, of which there was great expectation, many
hundreds of people coming to hear it.  But, when they come, the Lords did
insist upon my Lord Mordaunt's having leave to sit upon a stool uncovered
within their burr, and that he should have counsel, which the Commons
would not suffer, but desired leave to report their Lordships' resolution
to the House of Commons; and so parted for this day, which troubled me,
I having by this means lost the whole day.  Here I hear from Mr. Hayes
that Prince Rupert is very bad still, and so bad, that he do now yield to
be trepanned.  It seems, as Dr. Clerke also tells me, it is a clap of the
pox which he got about twelve years ago, and hath eaten to his head and
come through his scull, so his scull must be opened, and there is great
fear of him.  Much work I find there is to do in the two Houses in a
little time, and much difference there is between the two Houses in many
things to be reconciled; as in the Bill for examining our accounts; Lord
Mordaunt's Bill for building the City, and several others.  A little
before noon I went to the Swan and eat a bit of meat, thinking I should
have had occasion to have stayed long at the house, but I did not, but so
home by coach, calling at Broad Street and taking the goldsmith home with
me, and paid him L15 15s. for my silver standish.  He tells me gold holds
up its price still, and did desire me to let him have what old 20s.
pieces I have, and he would give me 3s. 2d.  change for each.  He gone,
I to the office, where business all the afternoon, and at night comes Mr.
Gawden at my desire to me, and to-morrow I shall pay him some money, and
shall see what present he will make me, the hopes of which do make me to
part with my money out of my chest, which I should not otherwise do, but
lest this alteration in the Controller's office should occasion my losing
my concernment in the Victualling, and so he have no more need of me.
He gone, I to the office again, having come thence home with him to talk,
and so after a little more business I to supper.  I then sent for Mercer,
and began to teach her "It is decreed," which will please me well, and so
after supper and reading a little, and my wife's cutting off my hair
short, which is grown too long upon my crown of my head, I to bed.  I met
this day in Westminster Hall Sir W. Batten and [Sir] W. Pen, and the
latter since our falling out the other day do look mighty reservedly upon
me, and still he shall do so for me, for I will be hanged before I seek
to him, unless I see I need it.



29th.  Up to the office all the morning, where Sir W. Pen and I look much
askewe one upon another, though afterward business made us speak friendly
enough, but yet we hate one another.  At noon home to dinner, and then to
the office, where all the afternoon expecting Mr. Gawden to come for some
money I am to pay him, but he comes not, which makes me think he is
considering whether it be necessary to make the present he hath promised,
it being possible this alteration in the Controller's duty may make my
place in the Victualling unnecessary, so that I am a little troubled at
it.  Busy till late at night at the office, and Sir W. Batten come to me,
and tells me that there is newes upon the Exchange to-day, that my Lord
Sandwich's coach and the French Embassador's at Madrid, meeting and
contending for the way, they shot my Lord's postilion and another man
dead; and that we have killed 25 of theirs, and that my Lord is well.
How true this is I cannot tell, there being no newes of it at all at
Court, as I am told late by one come thence, so that I hope it is not so.
By and by comes Mrs. Turner to me, to make her complaint of her sad usage
she receives from my Lord Bruncker, that he thinks much she hath not
already got another house, though he himself hath employed her night and
day ever since his first mention of the matter, to make part of her house
ready for him, as he ordered, and promised she should stay till she had
fitted herself; by which and what discourse I do remember he had of the
business before Sir W. Coventry on Sunday last I perceive he is a rotten-
hearted, false man as any else I know, even as Sir W. Pen himself, and,
therefore, I must beware of him accordingly, and I hope I shall.  I did
pity the woman with all my heart, and gave her the best council I could;
and so, falling to other discourse, I made her laugh and merry, as sad as
she came to me; so that I perceive no passion in a woman can be lasting
long; and so parted and I home, and there teaching my girle Barker part
of my song "It is decreed," which she will sing prettily, and so after
supper to bed.



30th.  Fast-day for the King's death.  I all the morning at my chamber
making up my month's accounts, which I did before dinner to my thorough
content, and find myself but a small gainer this month, having no manner
of profits, but just my salary, but, blessed be God! that I am able to
save out of that, living as I do.  So to dinner, then to my chamber all
the afternoon, and in the evening my wife and I and Mercer and Barker to
little Michell's, walked, with some neats' tongues and cake and wine, and
there sat with the little couple with great pleasure, and talked and eat
and drank, and saw their little house, which is very pretty; and I much
pleased therewith, and so walked home, about eight at night, it being a
little moonshine and fair weather, and so into the garden, and, with
Mercer, sang till my wife put me in mind of its being a fast day; and so
I was sorry for it, and stopped, and home to cards awhile, and had
opportunity 'para baiser' Mercer several times, and so to bed.



31st.  Up, and to the office, where we met and sat all the morning.  At
noon home to dinner, and by and by Mr. Osborne comes from Mr. Gawden, and
takes money and notes for L4000, and leaves me acknowledgment for L4000
and odd; implying as if D. Gawden would give the L800 between Povy and
myself, but how he will divide it I know-not, till I speak with him, so
that my content is not yet full in the business.  In the evening stept
out to Sir Robert Viner's to get the money ready upon my notes to
D. Gawden, and there hear that Mr. Temple is very ill.  I met on the
'Change with Captain Cocke, who tells me that he hears new certainty of
the business of Madrid, how our Embassador and the French met, and says
that two or three of my Lord's men, and twenty one of the French men are
killed, but nothing at Court of it. He fears the next year's service
through the badness of our counsels at White Hall, but that if they were
wise, and the King would mind his business, he might do what he would
yet.  The Parliament is not yet up, being finishing some bills.  So home
and to the office, and late home to supper, and to talk with my wife,
with pleasure, and to bed.  I met this evening at Sir R. Viner's our Mr.
Turner, who I find in a melancholy condition about his being removed out
of his house, but I find him so silly and so false that I dare not tell
how to trust any advice to him, and therefore did speak only generally to
him, but I doubt his condition is very miserable, and do pity his family.
Thus the month ends: myself in very good health and content of mind in my
family.  All our heads full in the office at this dividing of the
Comptroller's duty, so that I am in some doubt how it may prove to
intrench upon my benefits, but it cannot be much.  The Parliament, upon
breaking up, having given the King money with much ado, and great heats,
and neither side pleased, neither King nor them.  The imperfection of the
Poll Bill, which must be mended before they rise, there being several
horrible oversights to the prejudice of the King, is a certain sign of
the care anybody hath of the King's business.  Prince Rupert very ill,
and to be trepanned on Saturday next.  Nobody knows who commands the
fleete next year, or, indeed, whether we shall have a fleete or no.
Great preparations in Holland and France, and the French have lately
taken Antego

     [Antigua, one of the West India Islands (Leeward Islands),
     discovered by Columbus in 1493, who is said to have named it after a
     church at Seville called Santa Maria la Antigua.  It was first
     settled by a few English families in 1632, and in 1663 another
     settlement was made under Lord Willoughby, to whom the entire island
     was granted by Charles II.  In 1666 it was invaded by a French
     force, which laid waste all the settlement.  It was reconquered by
     the English, and formally restored to them by the treaty of Breda.]

from us, which vexes us.  I am in a little care through my at last
putting a great deal of money out of my hands again into the King's upon
tallies for Tangier, but the interest which I wholly lost while in my
trunk is a temptation while things look safe, as they do in some measure
for six months, I think, and I would venture but little longer.




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

Baker's house in Pudding Lane, where the late great fire begun
Bill against importing Cattle from Ireland
But my wife vexed, which vexed me
Clap of the pox which he got about twelve years ago
Come to us out of bed in his furred mittens and furred cap
Court full of great apprehensions of the French
Declared he will never have another public mistress again
Desk fastened to one of the armes of his chayre
Do outdo the Lords infinitely (debates in the Commons)
Enough existed to build a ship (Pieces of the true Cross)
Enviously, said, I could not come honestly by them
Erasmus "de scribendis epistolis"
For I will be hanged before I seek to him, unless I see I need
Gold holds up its price still
Have not any awe over them from the King's displeasure (Commons)
He will do no good, he being a man of an unsettled head
I did get her hand to me under my cloak
I perceive no passion in a woman can be lasting long
Mazer or drinking-bowl turned out of some kind of wood
Mirrors which makes the room seem both bigger and lighter
Outdo for neatness and plenty anything done by any of them
Poll Bill
Saying, that for money he might be got to our side
Sermon without affectation or study
Some ends of my own in what advice I do give her
The pleasure of my not committing these things to my memory
Very great tax; but yet I do think it is so perplexed
Where a piece of the Cross is
Whip this child till the blood come, if it were my child!
Whom, in mirth to us, he calls Antichrist
Wonders that she cannot be as good within as she is fair without
Yet let him remember the days of darkness




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v56
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.
                                 FEBRUARY
                                 1666-1667


February 1st.  Up, and to the office, where I was all the morning doing
business, at noon home to dinner, and after dinner down by water, though
it was a thick misty and rainy day, and walked to Deptford from Redriffe,
and there to Bagwell's by appointment, where the 'mulier etoit within
expecting me venir .  .  .  .  By and by 'su marido' come in, and there
without any notice taken by him we discoursed of our business of getting
him the new ship building by Mr. Deane, which I shall do for him.  Thence
by and by after a little talk I to the yard, and spoke with some of the
officers, but staid but little, and the new clerk of the 'Chequer,
Fownes, did walk to Redriffe back with me.  I perceive he is a very
child, and is led by the nose by Cowly and his kinsman that was his
clerk, but I did make him understand his duty, and put both understanding
and spirit into him, so that I hope he will do well.  [Much surprised to
hear this day at Deptford that Mrs. Batters is going already to be
married to him, that is now the Captain of her husband's ship.  She
seemed the most passionate mourner in the world.  But I believe it cannot
be true.]--(The passage between brackets is written in the margin of the
MS.)--Thence by water to Billingsgate; thence to the Old Swan, and there
took boat, it being now night, to Westminster Hall, there to the Hall,
and find Doll Lane, and 'con elle' I went to the Bell Taverne, and 'ibi
je' did do what I would 'con elle' as well as I could, she 'sedendo
sobre' thus far and making some little resistance.  But all with much
content, and 'je tenai' much pleasure 'cum ista'.  There parted, and I by
coach home, and to the office, where pretty late doing business, and then
home, and merry with my wife, and to supper.  My brother and I did play
with the base, and I upon my viallin, which I have not seen out of the
case now I think these three years, or more, having lost the key, and now
forced to find an expedient to open it.  Then to bed.



2nd.  Up, and to the office.  This day I hear that Prince Rupert is to be
trepanned.  God give good issue to it.  Sir W. Pen looks upon me, and I
on him, and speak about business together at the table well enough, but
no friendship or intimacy since our late difference about his closet, nor
do I desire to have any.  At noon dined well, and my brother and I to
write over once more with my own hand my catalogue of books, while he
reads to me.  After something of that done, and dined, I to the office,
where all the afternoon till night busy.  At night, having done all my
office matters, I home, and my brother and I to go on with my catalogue,
and so to supper.  Mrs. Turner come to me this night again to condole her
condition and the ill usage she receives from my Lord Bruncker, which I
could never have expected from him, and shall be a good caution to me
while I live.  She gone, I to supper, and then to read a little, and to
bed.  This night comes home my new silver snuffe-dish, which I do give
myself for my closet, which is all I purpose to bestow in plate of
myself, or shall need, many a day, if I can keep what I have.  So to bed.
I am very well pleased this night with reading a poem I brought home with
me last night from Westminster Hall, of Dryden's' upon the present war; a
very good poem.



3rd (Lord's day).  Up, and with Sir W. Batten and [Sir] W. Pen to White
Hall, and there to Sir W. Coventry's chamber, and there staid till he was
ready, talking, and among other things of the Prince's being trepanned,
which was in doing just as we passed through the Stone Gallery, we asking
at the door of his lodgings, and were told so.  We are all full of wishes
for the good success; though I dare say but few do really concern
ourselves for him in our hearts.  Up to the Duke of York, and with him
did our business we come about, and among other things resolve upon a
meeting at the office to-morrow morning, Sir W. Coventry to be there to
determine of all things necessary for the setting of Sir W. Pen to work
in his Victualling business.  This did awake in me some thoughts of what
might in discourse fall out touching my imployment, and did give me some
apprehension of trouble.  Having done here, and after our laying our
necessities for money open to the Duke of York, but nothing obtained
concerning it, we parted, and I with others into the House, and there
hear that the work is done to the Prince in a few minutes without any
pain at all to him, he not knowing when it was done.  It was performed by
Moulins.   Having cut the outward table, as they call it, they find the
inner all corrupted, so as it come out without any force; and their fear
is, that the whole inside of his head is corrupted like that, which do
yet make them afeard of him; but no ill accident appeared in the doing of
the thing, but all with all imaginable success, as Sir Alexander Frazier
did tell me himself, I asking him, who is very kind to me.  I to the
Chapel a little, but hearing nothing did take a turn into the Park, and
then back to Chapel and heard a very good Anthem to my heart's delight,
and then to Sir G. Carteret's to dinner, and before dinner did walk with
him alone a good while, and from him hear our case likely for all these
acts to be bad for money, which troubles me, the year speeding so fast,
and he tells me that he believes the Duke of York will go to sea with the
fleete, which I am sorry for in respect to his person, but yet there is
no person in condition to command the fleete, now the Captains are grown
so great, but him, it being impossible for anybody else but him to
command any order or discipline among them.  He tells me there is nothing
at all in the late discourse about my Lord Sandwich and the French
Embassador meeting and contending for the way, which I wonder at, to see
the confidence of report without any ground.  By and by to dinner, where
very good company.  Among other discourse, we talked much of Nostradamus

     [Michael Nostradamus, a physician and astrologer, born in the
     diocese of Avignon, 1503.  Amongst other predictions, one was
     interpreted as foreshowing the singular death of Hen. II. of France,
     by which his reputation was increased.]

his prophecy of these times, and the burning of the City of London, some
of whose verses are put into Booker's' Almanack this year; and Sir G.
Carteret did tell a story, how at his death he did make the town swear
that he should never be dug up, or his tomb opened, after he was buried;
but they did after sixty years do it, and upon his breast they found a
plate of brasse, saying what a wicked and unfaithful people the people of
that place were, who after so many vows should disturb and open him such
a day and year and hour; which, if true, is very strange.  Then we fell
to talking of the burning of the City; and my Lady Carteret herself did
tell us how abundance of pieces of burnt papers were cast by the wind as
far as Cranborne; and among others she took up one, or had one brought
her to see, which was a little bit of paper that had been printed,
whereon there remained no more nor less than these words: "Time is, it is
done."   After dinner I went and took a turn into the Park, and then took
boat and away home, and there to my chamber and to read, but did receive
some letters from Sir W. Coventry, touching the want of victuals to
Kempthorne's' fleete going to the Streights and now in the Downes: which
did trouble me, he saying that this disappointment might prove fatal; and
the more, because Sir W. Coventry do intend to come to the office upon
business to-morrow morning, and I shall not know what answer to give him.
This did mightily trouble my mind; however, I fell to read a little in
Hakewill's Apology, and did satisfy myself mighty fair in the truth of
the saying that the world do not grow old at all, but is in as good
condition in all respects as ever it was as to nature.  I continued
reading this book with great pleasure till supper, and then to bed sooner
than ordinary, for rising betimes in the morning to-morrow.  So after
reading my usual vows to bed, my mind full of trouble against to-morrow,
and did not sleep any good time of the night for thoughts of to-morrow
morning's trouble.



4th.  I up, with my head troubled to think of the issue of this morning,
so made ready and to the office, where Mr. Gawden comes, and he and I
discoursed the business well, and thinks I shall get off well enough; but
I do by Sir W. Coventry's silence conclude that he is not satisfied in my
management of my place and the charge it puts the King to, which I
confess I am not in present condition through my late laziness to give
any good answer to.  But here do D. Gawden give me a good cordiall this
morning, by telling me that he do give me five of the eight hundred
pounds on his account remaining in my hands to myself, for the service I
do him in my victualling business, and L100 for my particular share of
the profits of my Tangier imployment as Treasurer.  This do begin to make
my heart glad, and I did dissemble it the better, so when Sir W. Coventry
did come, and the rest met, I did appear unconcerned, and did give him
answer pretty satisfactory what he asked me; so that I did get off this
meeting without any ground lost, but rather a great deal gained by
interposing that which did belong to my duty to do, and neither [Sir] W.
Coventry nor (Sir) W. Yen did oppose anything thereunto, which did make
my heart very glad.  All the morning at this work, Sir W. Pen making a
great deal of do for the fitting him in his setting out in his
employment, and I do yield to any trouble that he gives me without any
contradiction.  Sir W. Coventry being gone, we at noon to dinner to Sir
W. Pen's, he inviting me and my wife, and there a pretty good dinner,
intended indeed for Sir W. Coventry, but he would not stay.  So here I
was mighty merry and all our differences seemingly blown over, though he
knows, if he be not a fool, that I love him not, and I do the like that
he hates me.  Soon as dined, my wife and I out to the Duke's playhouse,
and there saw "Heraclius," an excellent play, to my extraordinary
content; and the more from the house being very full, and great company;
among others, Mrs. Steward, very fine, with her locks done up with
puffes, as my wife calls them: and several other great ladies had their
hair so, though I do not like it; but my wife do mightily--but it is only
because she sees it is the fashion.  Here I saw my Lord Rochester and his
lady, Mrs. Mallet, who hath after all this ado married him; and, as I
hear some say in the pit, it is a great act of charity, for he hath no
estate.  But it was pleasant to see how every body rose up when my Lord
John Butler, the Duke of Ormond's son, come into the pit towards the end
of the play, who was a servant--[lover]--to Mrs. Mallet, and now smiled
upon her, and she on him.  I had sitting next to me a woman, the likest
my Lady Castlemayne that ever I saw anybody like another; but she is a
whore, I believe, for she is acquainted with every fine fellow, and
called them by their name, Jacke, and Tom, and before the end of the play
frisked to another place.  Mightily pleased with the play, we home by
coach, and there a little to the office, and then to my chamber, and
there finished my Catalogue of my books with my own hand, and so to
supper and to bed, and had a good night's rest, the last night's being
troublesome, but now my heart light and full of resolution of standing
close to my business.



5th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning doing business, and
then home to dinner.  Heard this morning that the Prince is much better,
and hath good rest.  All the talk is that my Lord Sandwich hath perfected
the peace with Spayne, which is very good, if true.  Sir H. Cholmly was
with me this morning, and told me of my Lord Bellasses's base dealings
with him by getting him to give him great gratuities to near L2000 for
his friendship in the business of the Mole, and hath been lately
underhand endeavouring to bring another man into his place as Governor,
so as to receive his money of Sir H. Cholmly for nothing.  Dined at home,
and after dinner come Mrs. Daniel and her sister and staid and talked a
little, and then I to the office, and after setting my things in order at
the office I abroad with my wife and little Betty Michell, and took them
against my vowes, but I will make good my forfeit, to the King's house,
to show them a play, "The Chances."  A good play I find it, and the
actors most good in it; and pretty to hear Knipp sing in the play very
properly, "All night I weepe;" and sung it admirably.  The whole play
pleases me well: and most of all, the sight of many fine ladies--among
others, my Lady Castlemayne and Mrs. Middleton: the latter of the two
hath also a very excellent face and body, I think.  Thence by coach to
the New Exchange, and there laid out money, and I did give Betty Michell
two pair of gloves and a dressing-box; and so home in the dark, over the
ruins, with a link.  I was troubled with my pain, having got a bruise on
my right testicle, I know not how.  But this I did make good use of to
make my wife shift sides with me, and I did come to sit 'avec' Betty
Michell, and there had her 'main', which 'elle' did give me very frankly
now, and did hazer whatever I 'voudrais avec la', which did 'plaisir' me
'grandement', and so set her at home with my mind mighty glad of what I
have prevailed for so far; and so home, and to the office, and did my
business there, and then home to supper, and after to set some things
right in my chamber, and so to bed.  This morning, before I went to the
office, there come to me Mr. Young and Whistler, flaggmakers, and with
mighty earnestness did present me with, and press me to take a box,
wherein I could not guess there was less than L100 in gold: but I do
wholly refuse it, and did not at last take it.  The truth is, not
thinking them safe men to receive such a gratuity from, nor knowing any
considerable courtesy that ever I did do them, but desirous to keep
myself free from their reports, and to have it in my power to say I had
refused their offer.



6th.  Up, lying a little long in bed, and by water to White Hall, and
there find the Duke of York gone out, he being in haste to go to the
Parliament, and so all my Brethren were gone to the office too.  So I to
Sir Ph. Warwicke's about my Tangier business, and then to Westminster
Hall, and walked up and down, and hear that the Prince do still rest well
by day and night, and out of pain; so as great hopes are conceived of
him: though I did meet Dr. Clerke and Mr. Pierce, and they do say they
believe he will not recover it, they supposing that his whole head within
is eaten by this corruption, which appeared in this piece of the inner
table.  Up to the Parliament door, and there discoursed with Roger Pepys,
who goes out of town this week, the Parliament rising this week also.  So
down to the Hall and there spied Betty Michell, and so I sent for burnt
wine to Mrs. Michell's, and there did drink with the two mothers, and by
that means with Betty, poor girle, whom I love with all my heart.  And
God forgive me, it did make me stay longer and hover all the morning up
and down the Hall to 'busquer occasions para ambulare con elle.  But ego
ne pouvoir'.  So home by water and to dinner, and then to the office,
where we sat upon Denis Gawden's accounts, and before night I rose and by
water to White Hall, to attend the Council; but they sat not to-day.  So
to Sir W. Coventry's chamber, and find him within, and with a letter from
the Downes in his hands, telling the loss of the St. Patricke coming from
Harwich in her way to Portsmouth; and would needs chase two ships (she
having the Malago fire-ship in company) which from English colours put up
Dutch, and he would clap on board the Vice-Admirall; and after long
dispute the Admirall comes on the other side of him, and both together
took him.  Our fire-ship (Seely) not coming in to fire all three, but
come away, leaving her in their possession, and carried away by them: a
ship built at Bristoll the last year, of fifty guns and upwards, and a
most excellent good ship.  This made him very melancholy.  I to talk of
our wants of money, but I do find that he is not pleased with that
discourse, but grieves to hear it, and do seem to think that Sir G.
Carteret do not mind the getting of money with the same good cheer that
he did heretofore, nor do I think he hath the same reason.  Thence to
Westminster Hall, thinking to see Betty Michell, she staying there all
night, and had hopes to get her out alone, but missed, and so away by
coach home, and to Sir W. Batten's, to tell him my bad news, and then to
the office, and home to supper, where Mrs. Hewer was, and after supper
and she gone, W. Hewer talking with me very late of the ill manner of Sir
G. Carteret's accounts being kept, and in what a sad condition he would
be if either Fenn or Wayth should break or die, and am resolved to take
some time to tell Sir G. Carteret or my Lady of it, I do love them so
well and their family.  So to bed, my pain pretty well gone.



7th.  Lay long with pleasure with my wife, and then up and to the office,
where all the morning, and then home to dinner, and before dinner I went
into my green dining room, and there talking with my brother upon matters
relating to his journey to Brampton to-morrow, and giving him good
counsel about spending the time when he shall stay in the country with my
father, I looking another way heard him fall down, and turned my head,
and he was fallen down all along upon the ground dead, which did put me
into a great fright; and, to see my brotherly love!  I did presently lift
him up from the ground, he being as pale as death; and, being upon his
legs, he did presently come to himself, and said he had something come
into his stomach very hot.  He knew not what it was, nor ever had such a
fit before.  I never was so frighted but once, when my wife was ill at
Ware upon the road, and I did continue trembling a good while and ready
to weepe to see him, he continuing mighty pale all dinner and melancholy,
that I was loth to let him take his journey tomorrow; but he began to be
pretty well, and after dinner my wife and Barker fell to singing, which
pleased me pretty well, my wife taking mighty pains and proud that she
shall come to trill, and indeed I think she will.  So to the office, and
there all the afternoon late doing business, and then home, and find my
brother pretty well.  So to write a letter to my Lady Sandwich for him to
carry, I having not writ to her a great while.  Then to supper and so to
bed.  I did this night give him 20s. for books, and as much for his
pocket, and 15s. to carry him down, and so to bed.  Poor fellow!  he is
so melancholy, and withal, my wife says, harmless, that I begin to love
him, and would be loth he should not do well.



8th.  This morning my brother John come up to my bedside, and took his
leave of us, going this day to Brampton.  My wife loves him mightily as
one that is pretty harmless, and I do begin to fancy him from yesterday's
accident, it troubling me to think I should be left without a brother or
sister, which is the first time that ever I had thoughts of that kind in
my life.  He gone, I up, and to the office, where we sat upon the
Victuallers' accounts all the morning.  At noon Lord Bruncker, Sir W.
Batten, [Sir] W. Pen, and myself to the Swan in Leadenhall Street to
dinner, where an exceedingly good dinner and good discourse.  Sir W.
Batten come this morning from the House, where the King hath prorogued
this Parliament to October next.  I am glad they are up.  The Bill for
Accounts was not offered, the party being willing to let it fall; but the
King did tell them he expected it.  They are parted with great
heartburnings, one party against the other.  Pray God bring them
hereafter together in better temper!  It is said that the King do intend
himself in this interval to take away Lord Mordaunt's government, so as
to do something to appease the House against they come together, and let
them see he will do that of his own accord which is fit, without their
forcing him; and that he will have his Commission for Accounts go on
which will be good things.  At dinner we talked much of Cromwell; all
saying he was a brave fellow, and did owe his crowne he got to himself as
much as any man that ever got one.  Thence to the office, and there begun
the account which Sir W. Pen by his late employment hath examined, but
begun to examine it in the old manner, a clerk to read the Petty
warrants, my Lord Bruncker upon very good ground did except against it,
and would not suffer him to go on.  This being Sir W. Pen's clerk he took
it in snuff, and so hot they grew upon it that my Lord Bruncker left the
office.  He gone (Sir) W. Pen ranted like a devil, saying that nothing
but ignorance could do this.  I was pleased at heart all this while.  At
last moved to have Lord Bruncker desired to return, which he did, and I
read the petty warrants all the day till late at night, that I was very
weary, and troubled to have my private business of my office stopped to
attend this, but mightily pleased at this falling out, and the truth is
[Sir] W. Pen do make so much noise in this business of his, and do it so
little and so ill, that I think the King will be little the better by
changing the hand.  So up and to my office a little, but being at it all
day I could not do much there.  So home and to supper, to teach Barker to
sing another piece of my song, and then to bed.



9th.  To the office, where we sat all the morning busy.  At noon home to
dinner, and then to my office again, where also busy, very busy late, and
then went home and read a piece of a play, "Every Man in his Humour,"--
[Ben Jonson's well-known play.]--wherein is the greatest propriety of
speech that ever I read in my life: and so to bed.  This noon come my
wife's watchmaker, and received L12 of me for her watch; but Captain Rolt
coming to speak with me about a little business, he did judge of the work
to be very good work, and so I am well contented, and he hath made very
good, that I knew, to Sir W. Pen and Lady Batten.



10th (Lord's day).  Up and with my wife to church, where Mr. Mills made
an unnecessary sermon upon Original Sin, neither understood by himself
nor the people.  Home, where Michell and his wife, and also there come
Mr. Carter, my old acquaintance of Magdalene College, who hath not been
here of many years.  He hath spent his time in the North with the Bishop
of Carlisle much.  He is grown a very comely person, and of good
discourse, and one that I like very much.  We had much talk of our old
acquaintance of the College, concerning their various fortunes; wherein,
to my joy, I met not with any that have sped better than myself.  After
dinner he went away, and awhile after them Michell and his wife, whom I
love mightily, and then I to my chamber there to my Tangier accounts,
which I had let run a little behind hand, but did settle them very well
to my satisfaction, but it cost me sitting up till two in the morning,
and the longer by reason that our neighbour, Mrs. Turner, poor woman, did
come to take her leave of us, she being to quit her house to-morrow to my
Lord Bruncker, who hath used her very unhandsomely.  She is going to
lodgings, and do tell me very odde stories how Mrs. Williams do receive
the applications of people, and hath presents, and she is the hand that
receives all, while my Lord Bruncker do the business, which will shortly
come to be loud talk if she continues here, I do foresee, and bring my
Lord no great credit.  So having done all my business, to bed.



11th.  Up, and by water to the Temple, and thence to Sir Ph. Warwicke's
about my Tangier warrant for tallies, and there met my Lord Bellasses and
Creed, and discoursed about our business of money, but we are defeated as
to any hopes of getting [any] thing upon the Poll Bill, which I seem but
not much troubled at, it not concerning me much.  Thence with Creed to
Westminster Hall, and there up and down, and heard that Prince Rupert is
still better and better; and that he did tell Dr. Troutbecke expressly
that my Lord Sandwich is ordered home.  I hear, too, that Prince Rupert
hath begged the having of all the stolen prize-goods which he can find,
and that he is looking out anew after them, which at first troubled me;
but I do see it cannot come to anything, but is done by Hayes, or some of
his little people about him.  Here, among other newes, I bought the
King's speech at proroguing the House the other day, wherein are some
words which cannot but import some prospect of a peace, which God send
us!  After walking a good while in the Hall, it being Term time, I home
by water, calling at Michell's and giving him a fair occasion to send his
wife to the New Exchange to meet my wife and me this afternoon.  So home
to dinner, and after dinner by coach to Lord Bellasses, and with him to
Povy's house, whom we find with Auditor Beale and Vernatty about their
accounts still, which is never likely to have end.  Our business was to
speak with Vernatty, who is certainly a most cunning knave as ever was
born.  Having done what we had to do there, my Lord carried me and set me
down at the New Exchange, where I staid at Pottle's shop till Betty
Michell come, which she did about five o'clock, and was surprised not to
'trouver my muger' I there; but I did make an excuse good enough, and so
I took 'elle' down, and over the water to the cabinet-maker's, and there
bought a dressing-box for her for 20s., but would require an hour's time
to make fit.  This I was glad of, thinking to have got 'elle' to enter to
a 'casa de biber', but 'elle' would not, so I did not much press it, but
suffered 'elle' to enter 'a la casa de uno de sus hermanos', and so I
past my time walking up and down, and among other places, to one
Drumbleby, a maker of flageolets, the best in towne.  He not within, my
design to bespeak a pair of flageolets of the same tune, ordered him to
come to me in a day or two, and so I back to the cabinet-maker's and
there staid; and by and by Betty comes, and here we staid in the shop and
above seeing the workmen work, which was pretty, and some exceeding good
work, and very pleasant to see them do it, till it was late quite dark,
and the mistresse of the shop took us into the kitchen and there talked
and used us very prettily, and took her for my wife, which I owned and
her big belly, and there very merry, till my thing done, and then took
coach and home  .  .  .  .  But now comes our trouble, I did begin to
fear that 'su marido' might go to my house to 'enquire pour elle', and
there, 'trouvant' my 'muger'--[wife in Spanish.]-- at home, would not
only think himself, but give my 'femme' occasion to think strange things.
This did trouble me mightily, so though 'elle' would not seem to have me
trouble myself about it, yet did agree to the stopping the coach at the
streete's end, and 'je allois con elle' home, and there presently hear by
him that he had newly sent 'su mayde' to my house to see for her
mistresse.  This do much perplex me, and I did go presently home Betty
whispering me behind the 'tergo de her mari', that if I would say that we
did come home by water, 'elle' could make up 'la cose well satis', and
there in a sweat did walk in the entry ante my door, thinking what I
should say a my 'femme', and as God would have it, while I was in this
case (the worst in reference a my 'femme' that ever I was in in my life),
a little woman comes stumbling to the entry steps in the dark; whom
asking who she was, she enquired for my house.  So knowing her voice, and
telling her 'su donna' is come home she went away.  But, Lord!  in what a
trouble was I, when she was gone, to recollect whether this was not the
second time of her coming, but at last concluding that she had not been
here before, I did bless myself in my good fortune in getting home before
her, and do verily believe she had loitered some time by the way, which
was my great good fortune, and so I in a-doors and there find all well.
So my heart full of joy, I to the office awhile, and then home, and after
supper and doing a little business in my chamber I to bed, after teaching
Barker a little of my song.



12th.  Up, and to the office, where we sat all the morning, with several
things (among others) discoursed relating to our two new assistant
controllers, but especially Sir W. Pen, who is mighty troublesome in it.
At noon home to dinner, and then to the office again, and there did much
business, and by and by comes Mr. Moore, who in discourse did almost
convince me that it is necessary for my Lord Sandwich to come home end
take his command at sea this year, for that a peace is like to be.  Many
considerations he did give me hereupon, which were very good both in
reference to the publick arid his private condition.  By and by with Lord
Bruncker by coach to his house, there to hear some Italian musique: and
here we met Tom Killigrew, Sir Robert Murray, and the Italian Signor
Baptista, who hath composed a play in Italian for the Opera, which
T. Killigrew do intend to have up; and here he did sing one of the acts.
He himself is the poet as well as the musician; which is very much, and
did sing the whole from the words without any musique prickt, and played
all along upon a harpsicon most admirably, and the composition most
excellent.  The words I did not understand, and so know not how they are
fitted, but believe very well, and all in the recitativo very fine.  But
I perceive there is a proper accent in every country's discourse, and
that do reach in their setting of notes to words, which, therefore,
cannot be natural to any body else but them; so that I am not so much
smitten with it as, it may be, I should be, if I were acquainted with
their accent.  But the whole composition is certainly most excellent;
and the poetry, T. Killigrew and Sir R. Murray, who understood the words,
did say was excellent.  I confess I was mightily pleased with the
musique.  He pretends not to voice, though it be good, but not excellent.
This done, T. Killigrew and I to talk: and he tells me how the audience
at his house is not above half so much as it used to be before the late
fire.  That Knipp is like to make the best actor that ever come upon the
stage, she understanding so well: that they are going to give her L30
a-year more.  That the stage is now by his pains a thousand times better
and more glorious than ever heretofore.  Now, wax-candles, and many of
them; then, not above 3 lbs. of tallow: now, all things civil, no
rudeness anywhere; then, as in a bear-garden then, two or three fiddlers;
now, nine or ten of the best then, nothing but rushes upon the ground,
and every thing else mean; and now, all otherwise: then, the Queen seldom
and the King never would come; now, not the King only for state, but all
civil people do think they may come as well as any.  He tells me that he
hath gone several times, eight or ten times, he tells me, hence to Rome
to hear good musique; so much he loves it, though he never did sing or
play a note.  That he hath ever endeavoured in the late King's time, and
in this, to introduce good musique, but he never could do it, there never
having been any musique here better than ballads.  Nay, says, "Hermitt
poore" and "Chevy Chese"

     ["Like hermit poor in pensive place obscure" is found in "The
     Phoenix Nest," 1593, and in Harl.  MS. No. 6910, written soon after
     1596.  It was set to music by Alfonso Ferrabosco, and published in
     his "Ayres," 1609.  The song was a favourite with Izaak Walton, and
     is alluded to in "Hudibras" (Part I., canto ii., line 1169).  See
     Rimbault's "Little Book of Songs and Ballads," 1851, p. 98.  Both
     versions of the famous ballad of "Chevy Chase" are printed in
     Percy's "Reliques."]

was all the musique we had; and yet no ordinary fiddlers get so much
money as ours do here, which speaks our rudenesse still.  That he hath
gathered our Italians from several Courts in Christendome, to come to
make a concert for the King, which he do give L200 a-year a-piece to: but
badly paid, and do come in the room of keeping four ridiculous gundilows,

     [The gondolas mentioned before, as sent by the Doge of Venice.  See
     September 12th, 1661]

he having got, the King to put them away, and lay out money this way;
and indeed I do commend him for it, for I think it is a very noble
undertaking.  He do intend to have some times of the year these operas to
be performed at the two present theatres, since he is defeated in what he
intended in Moorefields on purpose for it; and he tells me plainly that
the City audience was as good as the Court, but now they are most gone.
Baptista tells me that Giacomo Charissimi is still alive at Rome, who was
master to Vinnecotio, who is one of the Italians that the King hath here,
and the chief composer of them.  My great wonder is, how this man do to
keep in memory so perfectly the musique of the whole act, both for the
voice and the instrument too.  I confess I do admire it: but in
recitativo the sense much helps him, for there is but one proper way of
discoursing and giving the accents.  Having done our discourse, we all
took coaches, my Lord's and T. Killigrew's, and to Mrs. Knipp's chamber,
where this Italian is to teach her to sing her part.  And so we all
thither, and there she did sing an Italian song or two very fine, while
he played the bass upon a harpsicon there; and exceedingly taken I am
with her singing, and believe that she will do miracles at that and
acting.  Her little girl is mighty pretty and witty.  After being there
an hour, and I mightily pleased with this evening's work, we all parted,
and I took coach and home, where late at my office, and then home to
enter my last three days' Journall; and so to supper and to bed, troubled
at nothing, but that these pleasures do hinder me in my business, and the
more by reason of our being to dine abroad to-morrow, and then Saturday
next is appointed to meet again at my Lord Bruncker's lodgings, and there
to have the whole quire of Italians; but then I do consider that this is
all the pleasure I live for in the world, and the greatest I can ever
expect in the best of my life, and one thing more, that by hearing this
man to-night, and I think Captain Cooke to-morrow, and the quire of
Italians on Saturday, I shall be truly able to distinguish which of them
pleases me truly best, which I do much desire to know and have good
reason and fresh occasion of judging.



13th.  Up, and by water to White Hall, where to the Duke of York, and
there did our usual business; but troubled to see that, at this time,
after our declaring a debt to the Parliament of L900,000, and nothing
paid since, but the debt increased, and now the fleete to set out; to
hear that the King hath ordered but L35,000 for the setting out of the
fleete, out of the Poll Bill, to buy all provisions, when five times as
much had been little enough to have done any thing to purpose.  They
have, indeed, ordered more for paying off of seamen and the Yards to some
time, but not enough for that neither.  Another thing is, the acquainting
the Duke of York with the case of Mr. Lanyon, our agent at Plymouth, who
has trusted us to L8000 out of purse; we are not in condition, after so
many promises, to obtain him a farthing, nor though a message was carried
by Sir G. Carteret and Sir W. Coventry to the Commissioners for Prizes,
that he might have L3000 out of L20,000 worth of prizes to be shortly
sold there, that he might buy at the candle and pay for the goods out of
bills, and all would [not] do any thing, but that money must go all
another way, while the King's service is undone, and those that trust him
perish.  These things grieve me to the heart.  The Prince, I hear, is
every day better and better.  So away by water home, stopping at
Michell's, where Mrs. Martin was, and I there drank with them and
whispered with Betty, who tells me all is well, but was prevented in
something she would have said, her 'marido venant' just then, a news
which did trouble me, and so drank and parted and home, and there took up
my wife by coach, and to Mrs. Pierce's, there to take her up, and with
them to Dr. Clerke's, by invitation, where we have not been a great
while, nor had any mind to go now, but that the Dr., whom I love, would
have us choose a day.  Here was his wife, painted, and her sister
Worshipp, a widow now and mighty pretty in her mourning.  Here was also
Mr. Pierce and Mr. Floyd, Secretary to the Lords Commissioners of Prizes,
and Captain Cooke, to dinner, an ill and little mean one, with foul cloth
and dishes, and everything poor.  Discoursed most about plays and the
Opera, where, among other vanities, Captain Cooke had the arrogance to
say that he was fain to direct Sir W. Davenant in the breaking of his
verses into such and such lengths, according as would be fit for musick,
and how he used to swear at Davenant, and command him that way, when W.
Davenant would be angry, and find fault with this or that note--but a
vain coxcomb I perceive he is, though he sings and composes so well.  But
what I wondered at, Dr. Clerke did say that Sir W. Davenant is no good
judge of a dramatick poem, finding fault with his choice of Henry the
5th, and others, for the stage, when I do think, and he confesses, "The
Siege of Rhodes" as good as ever was writ.  After dinner Captain Cooke
and two of his boys to sing, but it was indeed both in performance and
composition most plainly below what I heard last night, which I could not
have believed.  Besides overlooking the words which he sung, I find them
not at all humoured as they ought to be, and as I believed he had done
all he had sett.  Though he himself do indeed sing in a manner as to
voice and manner the best I ever heard yet, and a strange mastery he hath
in making of extraordinary surprising closes, that are mighty pretty, but
his bragging that he do understand tones and sounds as well as any man in
the world, and better than Sir W. Davenant or any body else, I do not
like by no means, but was sick of it and of him for it.  He gone, Dr.
Clerke fell to reading a new play, newly writ, of a friend's of his; but,
by his discourse and confession afterwards, it was his own.  Some things,
but very few, moderately good; but infinitely far from the conceit, wit,
design, and language of very many plays that I know; so that, but for
compliment, I was quite tired with hearing it.  It being done, and
commending the play, but against my judgment, only the prologue
magnifying the happiness of our former poets when such sorry things did
please the world as was then acted, was very good.  So set Mrs. Pierce at
home, and away ourselves home, and there to my office, and then my
chamber till my eyes were sore at writing and making ready my letter and
accounts for the Commissioners of Tangier to-morrow, which being done, to
bed, hearing that there was a very great disorder this day at the Ticket
Office, to the beating and bruising of the face of Carcasse very much.
A foul evening this was to-night, and I mightily troubled to get a coach
home; and, which is now my common practice, going over the ruins in the
night, I rid with my sword drawn in the coach.



14th.  Up and to the office, where Carcasse comes with his plaistered
face, and called himself Sir W. Batten's martyr, which made W. Batten mad
almost, and mighty quarrelling there was.  We spent the morning almost
wholly upon considering some way of keeping the peace at the Ticket
Office; but it is plain that the care of that office is nobody's work,
and that is it that makes it stand in the ill condition it do.  At noon
home to dinner, and after dinner by coach to my Lord Chancellor's, and
there a meeting: the Duke of York, Duke of Albemarle, and several other
Lords of the Commission of Tangier.  And there I did present a state of
my accounts, and managed them well; and my Lord Chancellor did say,
though he was, in other things, in an ill humour, that no man in England
was of more method, nor made himself better understood than myself.  But
going, after the business of money was over, to other businesses, of
settling the garrison, he did fling out, and so did the Duke of York, two
or three severe words touching my Lord Bellasses: that he would have no
Governor come away from thence in less than three years; no, though his
lady were with child.  "And," says the Duke of York, "there should be no
Governor continue so, longer than three years."  "Nor," says Lord
Arlington, "when our rules are once set, and upon good judgment declared,
no Governor should offer to alter them."--" We must correct the many
things that are amiss there; for," says the Lord Chancellor, "you must
think we do hear of more things amisse than we are willing to speak
before our friends' faces."  My Lord Bellasses would not take notice of
their reflecting on him, and did wisely, but there were also many
reflections on him.  Thence away by coach to Sir H. Cholmly and
Fitzgerald and Creed, setting down the two latter at the New Exchange.
And Sir H. Cholmly and I to the Temple, and there walked in the dark in
the walks talking of newes; and he surprises me with the certain newes
that the King did last night in Council declare his being in treaty with
the Dutch: that they had sent him a very civil letter, declaring that, if
nobody but themselves were concerned, they would not dispute the place of
treaty, but leave it to his choice; but that, being obliged to satisfy
therein a Prince of equal quality with himself, they must except any
place in England or Spayne.  And so the King hath chosen the Hague, and
thither hath chose my Lord Hollis and Harry Coventry to go Embassadors to
treat; which is so mean a thing, as all the world will believe, that we
do go to beg a peace of them, whatever we pretend.  And it seems all our
Court are mightily for a peace, taking this to be the time to make one,
while the King hath money, that he may save something of what the
Parliament hath given him to put him out of debt, so as he may need the
help of no more Parliaments, as to the point of money: but our debt is so
great, and expence daily so encreased, that I believe little of the money
will be saved between this and the making of the peace up.  But that
which troubles me most is, that we have chosen a son of Secretary Morris,
a boy never used to any business, to go Embassador [Secretary] to the
Embassy, which shows how, little we are sensible of the weight of the
business upon us.  God therefore give a good end to it, for I doubt it,
and yet do much more doubt the issue of our continuing the war, for we
are in no wise fit for it, and yet it troubles me to think what Sir H.
Cholmly says, that he believes they will not give us any reparation for
what we have suffered by the war, nor put us into any better condition
than what we were in before the war, for that will be shamefull for us.
Thence parted with him and home through the dark over the ruins by coach,
with my sword drawn, to the office, where dispatched some business; and
so home to my chamber and to supper and to bed.  This morning come up to
my wife's bedside, I being up dressing myself, little Will Mercer to be
her Valentine; and brought her name writ upon blue paper in gold letters,
done by himself, very pretty; and we were both well pleased with it.  But
I am also this year my wife's Valentine, and it will cost me L5; but that
I must have laid out if we had not been Valentines.  So to bed.



15th.  Up and with Sir W. Batten and [Sir] J. Minnes by coach to White
Hall, where we attended upon the Duke of York to complain of the
disorders the other day among the seamen at the Pay at the Ticket Office,
and that it arises from lack of money, and that we desire, unless better
provided for with money, to have nothing more to do with the payment of
tickets, it being not our duty; and the Duke of York and [Sir] W.
Coventry did agree to it, so that I hope we shall be rid of that trouble.
This done, I moved for allowance for a house for Mr. Turner, and got it
granted.  Then away to Westminster Hall, and there to the Exchequer about
my tallies, and so back to White Hall, and so with Lord Bellasses to the
Excise Office, where met by Sir H. Cholmly to consider about our business
of money there, and that done, home and to dinner, where I hear Pegg Pen
is married this day privately; no friends, but two or three relations on
his side and hers.  Borrowed many things of my kitchen for dressing their
dinner.  So after dinner to the office, and there busy and did much
business, and late at it.  Mrs. Turner come to me to hear how matters
went; I told her of our getting rent for a house for her.  She did give
me account of this wedding to-day, its being private being imputed to its
being just before Lent, and so in vain to make new clothes till Easter,
that they might see the fashions as they are like to be this summer;
which is reason good enough.  Mrs. Turner tells me she hears [Sir W. Pen]
gives L4500 or 4000 with her.  They are gone to bed, so I wish them much
sport, and home to supper and to bed.  They own the treaty for a peace
publickly at Court, and the Commissioners providing themselves to go over
as soon as a passe comes for them.



16th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning.  Among other things
great heat we were all in on one side or other in the examining witnesses
against Mr. Carcasse about his buying of tickets, and a cunning knave I
do believe he is, and will appear, though I have thought otherwise
heretofore.  At noon home to dinner, and there find Mr. Andrews, and
Pierce and Hollyard, and they dined with us and merry, but we did rise
soon for saving of my wife's seeing a new play this afternoon, and so
away by coach, and left her at Mrs. Pierces, myself to the Excise Office
about business, and thence to the Temple to walk a little only, and then
to Westminster to pass away time till anon, and here I went to Mrs.
Martin's to thank her for her oysters .  .  .  .  Thence away to my Lord
Bruncker's, and there was Sir Robert Murray, whom I never understood so
well as now by this opportunity of discourse with him, a most excellent
man of reason and learning, and understands the doctrine of musique, and
everything else I could discourse of, very finely.  Here come Mr. Hooke,
Sir George Ent, Dr. Wren, and many others; and by and by the musique,
that is to say, Signor Vincentio, who is the master-composer, and six
more, whereof two eunuches, so tall, that Sir T. Harvey said well that he
believes they do grow large by being gelt as our oxen do, and one woman
very well dressed and handsome enough, but would not be kissed, as Mr.
Killigrew, who brought the company in, did acquaint us.  They sent two
harpsicons before; and by and by, after tuning them, they begun; and, I
confess, very good musique they made; that is, the composition exceeding
good, but yet not at all more pleasing to me than what I have heard in
English by Mrs. Knipp, Captain Cooke, and others.  Nor do I dote on the
eunuches; they sing, indeed, pretty high, and have a mellow kind of
sound, but yet I have been as well satisfied with several women's voices
and men also, as Crispe of the Wardrobe.  The women sung well, but that
which distinguishes all is this, that in singing, the words are to be
considered, and how they are fitted with notes, and then the common
accent of the country is to be known and understood by the hearer, or he
will never be a good judge of the vocal musique of another country.  So
that I was not taken with this at all, neither understanding the first,
nor by practice reconciled to the latter, so that their motions, and
risings and fallings, though it may be pleasing to an Italian, or one
that understands the tongue, yet to me it did not, but do from my heart
believe that I could set words in English, and make musique of them more
agreeable to any Englishman's eare (the most judicious) than any Italian
musique set for the voice, and performed before the same man, unless he
be acquainted with the Italian accent of speech.  The composition as to
the musique part was exceeding good, and their justness in keeping time
by practice much before any that we have, unless it be a good band of
practised fiddlers.  So away, here being Captain Cocke, who is stole
away, leaving them at it, in his coach, and to Mrs. Pierce's, where I
took up my wife, and there I find Mrs. Pierce's little girl is my
Valentine, she having drawn me; which I was not sorry for, it easing me
of something more that I must have given to others.  But here I do first
observe the fashion of drawing of mottos as well as names; so that
Pierce, who drew my wife, did draw also a motto, and this girl drew
another for me.  What mine was I have forgot; but my wife's was, "Most
virtuous and most fair;" which, as it may be used, or an anagram made
upon each name, might be very pretty.  Thence with Cocke and my wife, set
him at home, and then we home.  To the office, and there did a little
business, troubled that I have so much been hindered by matters of
pleasure from my business, but I shall recover it I hope in a little
time.  So home and to supper, not at all smitten with the musique to-
night, which I did expect should have been so extraordinary, Tom
Killigrew crying it up, and so all the world, above all things in the
world, and so to bed.  One wonder I observed to-day, that there was no
musique in the morning to call up our new-married people, which is very
mean, methinks, and is as if they had married like dog and bitch.



17th (Lord's day).  Up, and called at Michell's, and took him and his
wife and carried them to Westminster, I landing at White Hall, and having
no pleasure in the way 'con elle'; and so to the Duke's, where we all met
and had a hot encounter before the Duke of York about the business of our
payments at the Ticket Office, where we urged that we had nothing to do
to be troubled with the pay, having examined the tickets.  Besides, we
are neglected, having not money sent us in time, but to see the baseness
of my brethren, not a man almost put in a word but Sir W. Coventry,
though at the office like very devils in this point.  But I did plainly
declare that, without money, no fleete could be expected, and desired the
Duke of York to take notice of it, and notice was taken of it, but I
doubt will do no good.  But I desire to remember it as a most prodigious
thing that to this day my Lord Treasurer hath not consulted counsel,
which Sir W. Coventry and I and others do think is necessary, about the
late Poll act, enough to put the same into such order as that any body
dare lend money upon it, though we have from this office under our hands
related the necessity thereof to the Duke of York, nor is like to be
determined in, for ought I see, a good while had not Sir W. Coventry
plainly said that he did believe it would be a better work for the King
than going to church this morning, to send for the Atturney Generall to
meet at the Lord Treasurer's this afternoon and to bring the thing to an
issue, saying that himself, were he going to the Sacrament, would not
think he should offend God to leave it and go to the ending this work, so
much it is of moment to the King and Kingdom.  Hereupon the Duke of York
said he would presently speak to the King, and cause it to be done this
afternoon.  Having done here we broke up; having done nothing almost
though for all this, and by and by I met Sir G. Carteret, and he is stark
mad at what has passed this morning, and I believe is heartily vexed with
me: I said little, but I am sure the King will suffer if some better care
be not taken than he takes to look after this business of money.  So
parted, and I by water home and to dinner, W. Hewer with us, a good
dinner and-very merry, my wife and I, and after dinner to my chamber, to
fit some things against: the Council anon, and that being done away to
White Hall by water, and thence to my Lord Chancellor's, where I met
with, and had much pretty discourse with, one of the Progers's that knows
me; and it was pretty to hear him tell me, of his own accord, as a matter
of no shame, that in Spayne he had a pretty woman, his mistress, whom,
when money grew scarce with him, he was forced to leave, and afterwards
heard how she and her husband lived well, she being kept by an old fryer
who used her as his whore; but this, says he, is better than as our
ministers do, who have wives that lay up their estates, and do no good
nor relieve any poor--no, not our greatest prelates, and I think he is in
the right for my part.  Staid till the Council was up, and attended the
King and Duke of York round the Park, and was asked several questions by
both; but I was in pain, lest they should ask me what I could not answer;
as the Duke of York did the value of the hull of the St. Patrick lately
lost, which I told him I could not presently answer; though I might have
easily furnished myself to answer all those questions.  They stood a good
while to see the ganders and geese tread one another in the water, the
goose being all the while kept for a great while: quite under water,
which was new to me, but they did make mighty sport of it, saying (as the
King did often) "Now you shall see a marriage, between this and that,"
which did not please me.  They gone, by coach to my Lord Treasurer's,
as the Duke of York told me, to settle the business of money for the
navy, I walked into the Court to and again till night, and there met
Colonell Reames, and he and I walked together a great while complaining
of the ill-management of things, whereof he is as full as I am.  We ran
over many persons and things, and see nothing done like men like to do
well while the King minds his pleasures so much.  We did bemoan it that
nobody would or had authority enough with the King to tell him how all
things go to rack and will be lost.  Then he and I parted, and I to
Westminster to the Swan, and there staid till Michell and his wife come.
Old Michell and his wife come to see me, and there we drank and laughed a
little, and then the young ones and I took boat, it being fine moonshine.
I did to my trouble see all the way that 'elle' did get as close 'a su
marido' as 'elle' could, and turn her 'mains' away 'quand je' did
endeavour to take one.  .  .  .  So that I had no pleasure at all 'con
elle ce' night.  When we landed I did take occasion to send him back a
the bateau while I did get a 'baiser' or two, and would have taken 'la'
by 'la' hand, but 'elle' did turn away, and 'quand' I said shall I not
'toucher' to answered 'ego' no love touching, in a slight mood.  I seemed
not to take notice of it, but parted kindly; 'su marido' did alter with
me almost a my case, and there we parted, and so I home troubled at this,
but I think I shall make good use of it and mind my business more.
At home, by appointment, comes Captain Cocke to me, to talk of State
matters, and about the peace; who told me that the whole business is
managed between Kevet, Burgomaster of Amsterdam, and my Lord Arlington,
who hath, by the interest of his wife there, some interest.  We have
proposed the Hague, but know not yet whether the Dutch will like it; or;
if they do, whether the French will.  We think we shall have the help of
the information of their affairs and state, and the helps of the Prince
of Orange his faction; but above all, that De Witt, who hath all this
while said he cannot get peace, his mouth will now be stopped, so that
he will be forced to offer fit terms for fear of the people; and, lastly,
if France or Spayne do not please us, we are in a way presently to clap
up a peace with the Dutch, and secure them.  But we are also in treaty
with France, as he says: but it must be to the excluding our alliance
with the King of Spayne or House of Austria; which we do not know
presently what will be determined in.  He tells me the Vice-Chamberlaine
is so great with the King, that, let the Duke of York, and Sir W.
Coventry, and this office, do or say what they will, while the King
lives, Sir G. Carteret will do what he will; and advises me to be often
with him, and eat and drink with him.; and tells me that he doubts he is
jealous of me, and was mighty mad to-day at our discourse to him before
the Duke of York.  But I did give him my reasons that the office is
concerned to declare that, without money, the King's work cannot go on.
From that discourse we ran to others, and among the others he assures me
that Henry Bruncker is one of the shrewdest fellows for parts in England,
and a dangerous man; that if ever the Parliament comes again Sir W.
Coventry cannot stand, but in this I believe him not; that, while we want
money so much in the Navy, the Officers of the Ordnance have at this day
L300,000 good in tallys, which they can command money upon, got by their
over-estimating their charge in getting it reckoned as a fifth part of
the expense of the Navy; that Harry Coventry, who is to go upon this
treaty with Lord Hollis (who he confesses to be a very wise man) into
Holland, is a mighty quick, ready man, but not so weighty as he should
be, he knowing him so well in his drink as he do; that, unless the King
do do something against my Lord Mordaunt and the Patent for the Canary
Company, before the Parliament next meets, he do believe there will be a
civil war before there will be any more money given, unless it may be at
their perfect disposal; and that all things are now ordered to the
provoking of the Parliament against they come next, and the spending the
King's money, so as to put him into a necessity of having it at the time
it is prorogued for, or sooner.  Having discoursed all this and much
more, he away, and I to supper and to read my vows, and to bed.  My mind
troubled about Betty Michell, 'pour sa carriage' this night 'envers moy',
but do hope it will put me upon doing my business.  This evening, going
to the Queen's side to see the ladies, I did find the Queene, the
Duchesse of York, and another or two, at cards, with the room full of
great ladies and men; which I was amazed at to see on a Sunday, having
not believed it; but, contrarily, flatly denied the same a little while
since to my cozen Roger Pepys?  I did this day, going by water, read the
answer to "The Apology for Papists," which did like me mightily, it being
a thing as well writ as I think most things that ever I read in my life,
and glad I am that I read it.



18th.  Up, and to my bookbinder's, and there mightily pleased to see some
papers of the account we did give the Parliament of the expense of the
Navy sewed together, which I could not have conceived before how prettily
it was done.  Then by coach to the Exchequer about some tallies, and
thence back again home, by the way meeting Mr. Weaver, of Huntingdon, and
did discourse our business of law together, which did ease my mind, for I
was afeard I have omitted doing what I in prudence ought to have done.
So home and to dinner, and after dinner to the office, where je had Mrs.
Burrows all sola a my closet, and did there 'baiser and toucher ses
mamelles' .  .  .  .  Thence away, and with my wife by coach to the Duke
of York's play-house, expecting a new play, and so stayed not no more
than other people, but to the King's house, to "The Mayd's Tragedy;" but
vexed all the while with two talking ladies and Sir Charles Sedley; yet
pleased to hear their discourse, he being a stranger.  And one of the
ladies would, and did sit with her mask on, all the play, and, being
exceeding witty as ever I heard woman, did talk most pleasantly with him;
but was, I believe, a virtuous woman, and of quality.  He would fain know
who she was, but she would not tell; yet did give him many pleasant hints
of her knowledge of him, by that means setting his brains at work to
find, out who she was, and did give him leave to use all means to find
out who she was, but pulling off her mask.  He was mighty witty, and she
also making sport with him very inoffensively, that a more pleasant
'rencontre' I never heard.  But by that means lost the pleasure of the
play wholly, to which now and then Sir Charles Sedley's exceptions
against both words and pronouncing were very pretty.  So home and to the
office, did much business, then home, to supper, and to bed.



19th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning doing little
business, our want of money being so infinite great.  At noon home, and
there find old Mr. Michell and Howlett come to desire mine and my wife's
company to dinner to their son's, and so away by coach with them, it
being Betty's wedding-day a year, as also Shrove Tuesday.  Here I made
myself mighty merry, the two old women being there also, and a mighty
pretty dinner we had in this little house, to my exceeding great content,
and my wife's, and my heart pleased to see Betty.  But I have not been so
merry a very great while as with them, every thing pleasing me there as
much as among so mean company I could be pleased.  After dinner I fell to
read the Acts about the building of the City again;

     [Burnet wrote ("History of his Own Time," book ii.): "An act passed
     in this session for rebuilding the city of London, which gave Lord
     Chief Justice Hale a great reputation, for it was drawn with so true
     a judgment, and so great foresight, that the whole city was raised
     out of its ashes without any suits of law."]

and indeed the laws seem to be very good, and I pray God I may live to
see it built in that manner!  Anon with much content home, walking with
my wife and her woman, and there to my office, where late doing much
business, and then home to supper and to bed.  This morning I hear that
our discourse of peace is all in the dirt; for the Dutch will not like of
the place, or at least the French will not agree to it; so that I do
wonder what we shall do, for carry on the war we cannot.  I long to hear
the truth of it to-morrow at Court.



20th.  Up, with Sir W. Batten and Sir W. Pen by coach to White Hall, by
the way observing Sir W. Pen's carrying a favour to Sir W. Coventry, for
his daughter's wedding, and saying that there was others for us, when we
will fetch them, which vexed me, and I am resolved not to wear it when he
orders me one.  His wedding hath been so poorly kept, that I am ashamed
of it; for a fellow that makes such a flutter as he do.  When we come to
the Duke of York here, I heard discourse how Harris of his play-house is
sick, and everybody commends him, and, above all things, for acting the
Cardinall.  Here they talk also how the King's viallin,--[violin]--
Bannister, is mad that the King hath a Frenchman come to be chief of some
part of the King's musique, at which the Duke of York made great mirth.
Then withdrew to his closett, all our business, lack of money and
prospect of the effects of it, such as made Sir W. Coventry say publickly
before us all, that he do heartily wish that his Royal Highness had
nothing to do in the Navy, whatever become of him; so much dishonour,
he says, is likely to fall under the management of it.  The Duke of York
was angry, as much as he could be, or ever I saw him, with Sir G.
Carteret, for not paying the masters of some ships on Monday last,
according to his promise, and I do think Sir G. Carteret will make
himself unhappy by not taking some course either to borrow more money or
wholly lay aside his pretence to the charge of raising money, when he
hath nothing to do to trouble himself with.  Thence to the Exchequer,
and there find the people in readiness to dispatch my tallies to-day,
though Ash Wednesday.  So I back by coach to London to Sir Robt. Viner's
and there got L100, and come away with it and pay my fees round, and so
away with the 'Chequer men to the Leg in King Street, and there had wine
for them; and here was one in company with them, that was the man that
got the vessel to carry over the King from Bredhemson, who hath a pension
of 200 per annum, but ill paid, and the man is looking after getting of a
prizeship to live by; but the trouble is, that this poor man, who hath
received no part of his money these four years, and is ready to starve
almost, must yet pay to the Poll Bill for this pension.  He told me
several particulars of the King's coming thither, which was mighty
pleasant, and shews how mean a thing a king is, how subject to fall,
and how like other men he is in his afflictions.  Thence with my tallies
home, and a little dinner, and then with my wife by coach to Lincoln's
Inn Fields, sent her to her brother's, and I with Lord Bellasses to the
Lord Chancellor's.  Lord Bellasses tells me how the King of France hath
caused the stop to be made to our proposition of treating in The Hague;
that he being greater than they, we may better come and treat at Paris:
so that God knows what will become of the peace!  He tells me, too,
as a grand secret, that he do believe the peace offensive and defensive
between Spayne and us is quite finished, but must not be known, to
prevent the King of France's present falling upon Flanders.  He do
believe the Duke of York will be made General of the Spanish armies
there, and Governor of Flanders, if the French should come against it,
and we assist the Spaniard: that we have done the Spaniard abundance of
mischief in the West Indys, by our privateers at Jamaica, which they
lament mightily, and I am sorry for it to have it done at this time.
By and by, come to my Lord Chancellor, who heard mighty quietly my
complaints for lack of money, and spoke mighty kind to me, but little
hopes of help therein, only his good word.  He do prettily cry upon
Povy's account with sometimes seeming friendship and pity, and this day
quite the contrary.  He do confess our streights here and every where
else arise from our outspending our revenue.  I mean that the King do do
so.  Thence away, took up my wife; who tells me her brother hath laid out
much money upon himself and wife for clothes, which I am sorry to hear,
it requiring great expense.  So home and to the office a while, and then
home to supper, where Mrs. Turner come to us, and sat and talked.  Poor
woman, I pity her, but she is very cunning.  She concurs with me in the
falseness of Sir W. Pen's friendship, and she tells pretty storms of my
Lord Bruncker since he come to our end of the town, of people's
applications to Mrs. Williams.  So, she gone, I back to my accounts of
Tangier, which I am settling, having my new tallies from the Exchequer
this day, and having set all right as I could wish, then to bed.



21st. Up, and to the Office, where sat all the morning, and there a most
furious conflict between Sir W. Pen and I, in few words, and on a sudden
occasion, of no great moment, but very bitter, and stared on one another,
and so broke off; and to our business, my heart as full of spite as it
could hold, for which God forgive me and him!  At the end of the day come
witnesses on behalf of Mr. Carcasse; but, instead of clearing him, I find
they were brought to recriminate Sir W. Batten, and did it by oath very
highly, that made the old man mad, and, I confess, me ashamed, so that I
caused all but ourselves to withdraw; being sorry to have such things
declared in the open office, before 100 people.  But it was done home,
and I do believe true, though (Sir) W. Batten denies all, but is cruel
mad, and swore one of them, he or Carcasse, should not continue in the
Office, which is said like a fool.  He gone, for he would not stay, and
[Sir] W. Pen gone a good while before, Lord Bruncker, Sir T. Harvy, and
I, staid and examined the witnesses, though amounting to little more than
a reproaching of Sir W. Batten.  I home, my head and mind vexed about the
conflict between Sir W. Pen and I, though I have got, nor lost any ground
by it.  At home was Mr. Daniel and wife and sister, and dined with us,
and I disturbed at dinner, Colonell Fitzgerald coming to me about
tallies, which I did go and give him, and then to the office, where did
much business and walked an hour or two with Lord Bruncker, who is
mightily concerned in this business for Carcasse and against Sir W.
Batten, and I do hope it will come to a good height, for I think it will
be good for the King as well as for me, that they two do not agree,
though I do, for ought I see yet, think that my Lord is for the most part
in the right.  He gone, I to the office again to dispatch business, and
late at night comes in Sir W. Batten, [Sir] W. Pen, and [Sir] J. Minnes
to the office, and what was it but to examine one Jones, a young
merchant, who was said to have spoke the worst against Sir W. Batten, but
he do deny it wholly, yet I do believe Carcasse will go near to prove all
that was sworn in the morning, and so it be true I wish it may.  That
done, I to end my letters, and then home to supper, and set right some
accounts of Tangier, and then to bed.



22nd.  Up, and to the office, where I awhile, and then home with Sir H.
Cholmly to give him some tallies upon the business of the Mole at
Tangier, and then out with him by coach to the Excise Office, there to
enter them, and so back again with him to the Exchange, and there I took
another coach, and home to the office, and to my business till dinner,
the rest of our officers having been this morning upon the Victuallers'
accounts.  At dinner all of us, that is to say, Lord Bruncker, [Sir] J.
Minnes, [Sir] W. Batten, [Sir] T. Harvy, and myself, to Sir W. Pen's
house, where some other company.  It is instead of a wedding dinner for
his daughter, whom I saw in palterly clothes, nothing new but a bracelet
that her servant had given her, and ugly she is, as heart can wish.  A
sorry dinner, not any thing handsome or clean, but some silver plates
they borrowed of me.  My wife was here too.  So a great deal of talk, and
I seemingly merry, but took no pleasure at all.  We had favours given us
all, and we put them in our hats, I against my will, but that my Lord and
the rest did, I being displeased that he did carry Sir W. Coventry's
himself several days ago, and the people up and down the town long since,
and we must have them but to-day.  After dinner to talk a little, and
then I away to my office, to draw up a letter of the state of the Office
and Navy for the Duke of York against Sunday next, and at it late, and
then home to supper and to bed, talking with my wife of the poorness and
meanness of all that Sir W. Pen and the people about us do, compared with
what we do.



23rd.  This day I am, by the blessing of God, 34 years old, in very good
health and mind's content, and in condition of estate much beyond
whatever my friends could expect of a child of theirs, this day 34 years.
The Lord's name be praised! and may I be ever thankful for it.  Up
betimes to the office, in order to my letter to the Duke of York
to-morrow, and then the office met and spent the greatest part about this
letter.  At noon home to dinner, and then to the office again very close
at it all the day till midnight, making an end and writing fair this
great letter and other things to my full content, it abundantly providing
for the vindication of this office, whatever the success be of our wants
of money.  This evening Sir W. Batten come to me to the office on
purpose, out of spleen (of which he is full to Carcasse !), to tell me
that he is now informed of many double tickets now found of Carcasses
making which quite overthrows him.  It is strange to see how, though I do
believe this fellow to be a rogue, and could be contented to have him
removed, yet to see him persecuted by Sir W. Batten, who is as bad
himself, and that with so much rancour, I am almost the fellow's friend.
But this good I shall have from it, that the differences between Sir W.
Batten and my Lord Bruncker will do me no hurt.



24th (Lord's day).  Up, and with [Sir] W. Batten, by coach; he set me
down at my Lord Bruncker's (his feud there not suffering him to 'light
himself), and I with my Lord by and by when ready to White Hall, and by
and by up to the Duke of York, and there presented our great letter and
other papers, and among the rest my report of the victualling, which is
good, I think, and will continue my pretence to the place, which I am
still afeard Sir W. Coventry's employment may extinguish.  We have
discharged ourselves in this letter fully from blame in the bad success
of the Navy, if money do not come soon to us, and so my heart is at
pretty good rest in this point.  Having done here, Sir W. Batten and I
home by coach, and though the sermon at our church was begun, yet he
would 'light to go home and eat a slice of roast beef off the spit, and
did, and then he and I to church in the middle of the sermon.  My Lady
Pen there saluted me with great content to tell me that her daughter and
husband are still in bed, as if the silly woman thought it a great matter
of honour, and did, going out of the church, ask me whether we did not
make a great show at Court today, with all our favours in our hats.
After sermon home, and alone with my wife dined.  Among other things my
wife told me how ill a report our Mercer hath got by her keeping of
company, so that she will not send for her to dine with us or be with us
as heretofore; and, what is more strange, tells me that little Mis.
Tooker hath got a clap as young as she is, being brought up loosely by
her mother .  .  .  .  In the afternoon away to White Hall by water, and
took a turn or two in the Park, and then back to White Hall, and there
meeting my Lord Arlington, he, by I know not what kindness, offered to
carry me along with him to my Lord Treasurer's, whither, I told him,
I was going.  I believe he had a mind to discourse of some Navy
businesses, but Sir Thomas Clifford coming into the coach to us,
we were prevented; which I was sorry for, for I had a mind to begin
an acquaintance with him.  He speaks well, and hath pretty slight
superficial parts, I believe.  He, in our going, talked much of the plain
habit of the Spaniards; how the King and Lords themselves wear but a
cloak of Colchester bayze, and the ladies mantles, in cold weather, of
white flannell: and that the endeavours frequently of setting up the
manufacture of making these stuffs there have only been prevented by the
Inquisition: the English and Dutchmen that have been sent for to work,
being taken with a Psalmbook or Testament, and so clapped up, and the
house pulled down by the Inquisitors; and the greatest Lord in Spayne
dare not say a word against it, if the word Inquisition be but mentioned.
At my Lord Treasurer's 'light and parted with them, they going into
Council, and I walked with Captain Cocke, who takes mighty notice of the
differences growing in our office between Lord Bruncker and [Sir] W.
Batten, and among others also, and I fear it may do us hurt, but I will
keep out of them.  By and by comes Sir S. Fox, and he and I walked and
talked together on many things, but chiefly want of money, and the
straits the King brings himself and affairs into for want of it.  Captain
Cocke did tell me what I must not forget: that the answer of the Dutch,
refusing The Hague for a place of treaty, and proposing the Boysse,
Bredah, Bergen-op-Zoome, or Mastricht, was seemingly stopped by the
Swede's Embassador (though he did show it to the King, but the King would
take no notice of it, nor does not) from being delivered to the King; and
he hath wrote to desire them to consider better of it: so that, though we
know their refusal of the place, yet they know not that we know it, nor
is the King obliged to show his sense of the affront.  That the Dutch are
in very great straits, so as to be said to be not able to set out their
fleete this year.  By and by comes Sir Robert Viner and my Lord Mayor to
ask the King's directions about measuring out the streets according to
the new Act for building of the City, wherein the King is to be pleased.

     [See Sir Christopher Wren's "Proposals for rebuilding the City of
     London after the great fire, with an engraved Plan of the principal
     Streets and Public Buildings," in Elmes's "Memoirs of Sir
     Christopher Wren," Appendix, p.61.  The originals are in All Souls'
     College Library, Oxford.--B.]

But he says that the way proposed in Parliament, by Colonel Birch, would
have been the best, to have chosen some persons in trust, and sold the
whole ground, and let it be sold again by them, with preference to the
old owner, which would have certainly caused the City to be built where
these Trustees pleased; whereas now, great differences will be, and the
streets built by fits, and not entire till all differences be decided.
This, as he tells it, I think would have been the best way.  I enquired
about the Frenchman

     ["One Hubert, a French papist, was seized in Essex, as he was
     getting out of the way in great confusion.  He confessed he had
     begun the fire, and persisted in his confession to his death, for he
     was hanged upon no other evidence but that of his own confession.
     It is true he gave so broken an account of the whole matter that he
     was thought mad.  Yet he was blindfolded, and carried to several
     places of the city, and then his eyes being opened, he was asked if
     that was the place, and he being carried to wrong places, after he
     looked round about for some time, he said that was not the place,
     but when he was brought to the place where it first broke out, he
     affirmed that was the true place.  "Burnet's Own Time, book ii.
     Archbishop Tillotson, according to Burnet, believed that London was
     burnt by design.]

that was said to fire the City, and was hanged for it, by his own
confession, that he was hired for it by a Frenchman of Roane, and that he
did with a stick reach in a fire-ball in at a window of the house:
whereas the master of the house, who is the King's baker, and his son,
and daughter, do all swear there was no such window, and that the fire
did not begin thereabouts.  Yet the fellow, who, though a mopish besotted
fellow, did not speak like a madman, did swear that he did fire it: and
did not this like a madman; for, being tried on purpose, and landed with
his keeper at the Tower Wharf, he could carry the keeper to the very
house.  Asking Sir R. Viner what he thought was the cause of the fire,
he tells me, that the baker, son, and his daughter, did all swear again
and again, that their oven was drawn by ten o'clock at night; that,
having occasion to light a candle about twelve, there was not so much
fire in the bakehouse as to light a match for a candle, so that they were
fain to go into another place to light it; that about two in the morning
they felt themselves almost choked with smoke, and rising, did find the
fire coming upstairs; so they rose to save themselves; but that, at that
time, the bavins--[brushwood, or faggots used for lighting fires]-- were
not on fire in the yard.  So that they are, as they swear, in absolute
ignorance how this fire should come; which is a strange thing, that so
horrid an effect should have so mean and uncertain a beginning.  By and
by called in to the King and Cabinet, and there had a few insipid words
about money for Tangier, but to no purpose.  Thence away walked to my
boat at White Hall, and so home and to supper, and then to talk with W.
Hewer about business of the differences at present among the people of
our office, and so to my journall and to bed.  This night going through
bridge by water, my waterman told me how the mistress of the Beare
tavern, at the bridge-foot, did lately fling herself into the Thames, and
drowned herself; which did trouble me the more, when they tell me it was
she that did live at the White Horse tavern in Lumbard Streete, which was
a most beautiful woman, as most I have seen.  It seems she hath had long
melancholy upon her, and hath endeavoured to make away with herself
often.



25th.  Lay long in bed, talking with pleasure with my poor wife, how she
used to make coal fires, and wash my foul clothes with her own hand for
me, poor wretch! in our little room at my Lord Sandwich's; for which I
ought for ever to love and admire her, and do; and persuade myself she
would do the same thing again, if God should reduce us to it.  So up and
by coach abroad to the Duke of Albemarle's about sending soldiers down to
some ships, and so home, calling at a belt-maker's to mend my belt, and
so home and to dinner, where pleasant with my wife, and then to the
office, where mighty busy all the day, saving going forth to the 'Change
to pay for some things, and on other occasions, and at my goldsmith's did
observe the King's new medall, where, in little, there is Mrs. Steward's
face as well done as ever I saw anything in my whole life, I think: and a
pretty thing it is, that he should choose her face to represent Britannia
by.  So at the office late very busy and much business with great joy
dispatched, and so home to supper and to bed.



26th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning.  And here did
receive another reference from Sir W. Coventry about the business of some
of the Muster-Masters, concerning whom I had returned their small
performances, which do give me a little more trouble for fear [Sir] W.
Coventry should think I had a design to favour my brother Balty, and to
that end to disparage all the rest.  But I shall clear all very well,
only it do exercise my thoughts more than I am at leisure for.  At home
find Balty and his wife very fine, which I did not like, for fear he do
spend too much of his money that way, and lay [not] up anything.  After
dinner to the office again, where by and by Lord Bruncker, [Sir] W.
Batten, [Sir] J. Minnes and I met about receiving Carcasses answers to
the depositions against him.  Wherein I did see so much favour from my
Lord to him that I do again begin to see that my Lord is not right at the
bottom, and did make me the more earnest against him, though said little.
My Lord rising, declaring his judgement in his behalf, and going away,
I did hinder our arguing it by ourselves, and so broke up the meeting,
and myself went full of trouble to my office, there to write over the
deposition and his answers side by side, and then home to supper and to
bed with some trouble of mind to think of the issue of this, how it will
breed ill blood among us here.



27th.  Up by candle-light, about six o'clock, it being bitter cold
weather again, after all our warm weather, and by water down to Woolwich
rope-yard, I being this day at a leisure, the King and Duke of York being
gone down to Sheerenesse this morning to lay out the design for a
fortification there to the river Medway; and so we do not attend the Duke
of York as we should otherwise have done, and there to the Dock Yard to
enquire of the state of things, and went into Mr. Pett's; and there,
beyond expectation, he did present me with a Japan cane, with a silver
head, and his wife sent me by him a ring, with a Woolwich stone;

     [Woolwich stones, still collected in that locality, are simply
     waterworn pebbles of flint, which, when broken with a hammer,
     exhibit on the smooth surface some resemblance to the human face;
     and their possessors are thus enabled to trace likenesses of
     friends, or eminent public characters.  The late Mr. Tennant, the
     geologist, of the Strand, had a collection of such stones.  In the
     British Museum is a nodule of globular or Egyptian jasper, which, in
     its fracture, bears a striking resemblance to the well-known
     portrait of Chaucer.  It is engraved in Rymsdyk's "Museum
     Britannicum," tab.  xxviii.  A flint, showing Mr. Pitt's face, used
     once to be exhibited at the meetings of the Pitt Club.--B.]

now much in request; which I accepted, the values not being great, and
knowing that I had done them courtesies, which he did own in very high
terms; and then, at my asking, did give me an old draught of an ancient-
built ship, given him by his father, of the Beare, in Queen Elizabeth's
time.  This did much please me, it being a thing I much desired to have,
to shew the difference in the build of ships now and heretofore.  Being
much taken with this kindness, I away to Blackwall and Deptford, to
satisfy myself there about the King's business, and then walked to
Redriffe, and so home about noon; there find Mr. Hunt, newly come out of
the country, who tells me the country is much impoverished by the
greatness of taxes: the farmers do break every day almost, and L1000 a-
year become not worth L500. [A tax rate of approximately that of New York
State in the year 2000.   D.W.]  He dined with us, and we had good
discourse of the general ill state of things, and, by the way, he told me
some ridiculous pieces of thrift of Sir G. Downing's, who is his
countryman, in inviting some poor people, at Christmas last, to charm the
country people's mouths; but did give them nothing but beef, porridge,
pudding, and pork, and nothing said all dinner, but only his mother would
say, "It's good broth, son."  He would answer, "Yes, it is good broth."
Then, says his lady, Confirm all, and say, "Yes, very good broth."  By
and by she would begin and say, "Good pork:"--"Yes," says the mother,
"good pork."  Then he cries, "Yes, very good pork."  And so they said of
all things; to which nobody made any answer, they going there not out of
love or esteem of them, but to eat his victuals, knowing him to be a
niggardly fellow; and with this he is jeered now all over the country.
This day just before dinner comes Captain Story, of Cambridge, to me to
the office, about a bill for prest money,

     [Money paid to men who enlist into the public service; press money.
     So called because those who receive it are to be prest or ready when
     called on ("Encyclopaedic Dictionary ").]

for men sent out of the country and the countries about him to the fleete
the last year; but, Lord! to see the natures of men; how this man,
hearing of my name, did ask me of my country, and told me of my cozen
Roger, that he was not so wise a man as his father; for that he do not
agree in Parliament with his fellow burgesses and knights of the shire,
whereas I know very well the reason; for he is not so high a flyer as Mr.
Chichley and others, but loves the King better than any of them, and to
better purpose.  But yet, he says that he is a very honest gentleman, and
thence runs into a hundred stories of his own services to the King, and
how he at this day brings in the taxes before anybody here thinks they
are collected: discourse very absurd to entertain a stranger with.  He
being gone, and I glad of it, I home then to dinner.  After dinner with
my wife by coach abroad, andset Mr. Hunt down at the Temple and her at
her brother's, and I to White Hall to meet [Sir] W. Coventry, but found
him not, but met Mr. Cooling, who tells me of my Lord Duke of Buckingham's
being sent for last night, by a Serjeant at Armes, to the Tower, for
treasonable practices, and that the King is infinitely angry with him,
and declared him no longer one of his Council.  I know not the reason
of it, or occasion.  To Westminster Hall, and there paid what I owed for
books, and so by coach, took up my wife to the Exchange, and there bought
things for Mrs. Pierces little daughter, my Valentine, and so to their
house, where we find Knipp, who also challengeth me for her Valentine.
She looks well, sang well, and very merry we were for half an hour.
Tells me Harris is well again, having been very ill, and so we home,
and I to the office; then, at night, to Sir W. Pen's, and sat with my
Lady, and the young couple (Sir William out of town) talking merrily;
but they make a very sorry couple, methinks, though rich.  So late home
and to bed.



28th.  Up, and there comes to me Drumbleby with a flageolet, made to suit
with my former and brings me one Greeting, a master, to teach my wife.
I agree by the whole with him to teach her to take out any lesson of
herself for L4.  She was not ready to begin to-day, but do to-morrow.
So I to the office, where my Lord Bruncker and I only all the morning,
and did business.  At noon to the Exchange and to Sir Rob. Viner's about
settling my accounts there.  So back home and to dinner, where Mr.
Holliard dined with us, and pleasant company he is.  I love his company,
and he secures me against ever having the stone again.  He gives it me,
as his opinion, that the City will never be built again together, as is
expected, while any restraint is laid upon them.  He hath been a great
loser, and would be a builder again, but, he says, he knows not what
restrictions there will be, so as it is unsafe for him to begin.
He gone, I to the office, and there busy till night doing much business,
then home and to my accounts, wherein, beyond expectation, I succeeded so
well as to settle them very clear and plain, though by borrowing of
monies this month to pay D. Gawden, and chopping and changing with my
Tangier money, they were become somewhat intricate, and, blessed be God;
upon the evening my accounts, I do appear L6800 creditor: This done, I to
supper about 12 at night, and so to bed.  The weather for three or four
days being come to be exceeding cold again as any time this year.  I did
within these six days see smoke still remaining of the late fire in the
City; and it is strange to think how, to this very day, I cannot sleep at
night without great terrors of fire, and this very night I could not
sleep till almost two in the morning through thoughts of fire.  Thus this
month is ended with great content of mind to me, thriving in my estate,
and the affairs in my offices going pretty well as to myself.  This
afternoon Mr. Gawden was with me and tells me more than I knew before--
that he hath orders to get all the victuals he can to Plymouth, and the
Western ports, and other outports, and some to Scotland, so that we do
intend to keep but a flying fleete this year; which, it may be, may
preserve us a year longer, but the end of it must be ruin.  Sir J. Minnes
this night tells me, that he hears for certain, that ballads are made of
us in Holland for begging of a peace; which I expected, but am vexed at.
So ends this month, with nothing of weight upon my mind, but for my
father and mother, who are both very ill, and have been so for some
weeks: whom God help!  but I do fear my poor father will hardly be ever
thoroughly well again.




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

Being taken with a Psalmbook or Testament
Consider that this is all the pleasure I live for in the world
Dinner, an ill and little mean one, with foul cloth and dishes
If the word Inquisition be but mentioned
King's service is undone, and those that trust him perish
Mean, methinks, and is as if they had married like dog and bitch
Musique in the morning to call up our new-married people
Must yet pay to the Poll Bill for this pension (unreceived)
New medall, where, in little, there is Mrs. Steward's face
Not thinking them safe men to receive such a gratuity
Only because she sees it is the fashion (She likes it)
Prince's being trepanned, which was in doing just as we passed
Proud that she shall come to trill
Receive the applications of people, and hath presents
Seems she hath had long melancholy upon her
Sermon upon Original Sin, neither understood by himself
Sick of it and of him for it
The world do not grow old at all
Then home, and merry with my wife
Though he knows, if he be not a fool, that I love him not
To my joy, I met not with any that have sped better than myself
Used to make coal fires, and wash my foul clothes




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v57
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.
                                  MARCH
                                1666-1667


March 1st.  Up, it being very cold weather again after a good deal of
warm summer weather, and to the office, where I settled to do much
business to-day.  By and by sent for to Sir G. Carteret to discourse of
the business of the Navy, and our wants, and the best way of bestowing
the little money we have, which is about L30,000, but, God knows, we have
need of ten times as much, which do make my life uncomfortable, I
confess, on the King's behalf, though it is well enough as to my own
particular, but the King's service is undone by it.  Having done with
him, back again to the office, and in the streets, in Mark Lane, I do
observe, it being St. David's day, the picture of a man dressed like a
Welchman, hanging by the neck upon one of the poles that stand out at the
top of one of the merchants' houses, in full proportion, and very
handsomely done; which is one of the oddest sights I have seen a good
while, for it was so like a man that one would have thought it was indeed
a man.

     [From "Poor Robin's Almanack" for 1757 it appears that, in former
     times in England, a Welshman was burnt in effigy on this
     anniversary.  Mr. W. C. Hazlitt, in his edition of Brand's "Popular
     Antiquities," adds "The practice to which Pepys refers .  .  .  was
     very common at one time; and till very lately bakers made
     gingerbread Welshmen, called taffies, on St. David's day, which were
     made to represent a man skewered" (vol. i., pp. 60,61).]

Being returned home, I find Greeting, the flageolet-master, come, and
teaching my wife; and I do think my wife will take pleasure in it, and it
will be easy for her, and pleasant.  So I, as I am well content with the
charge it will occasion me.  So to the office till dinner-time, and then
home to dinner, and before dinner making my wife to sing.  Poor wretch!
her ear is so bad that it made me angry, till the poor wretch cried to
see me so vexed at her, that I think I shall not discourage her so much
again, but will endeavour to make her understand sounds, and do her good
that way; for she hath a great mind to learn, only to please me; and,
therefore, I am mighty unjust to her in discouraging her so much, but we
were good friends, and to dinner, and had she not been ill with those and
that it were not Friday (on which in Lent there are no plays) I had
carried her to a play, but she not being fit to go abroad, I to the
office, where all the afternoon close examining the collection of my
papers of the accounts of the Navy since this war to my great content,
and so at night home to talk and sing with my-wife, and then to supper
and so to bed with great pleasure.  But I cannot but remember that just
before dinner one of my people come up to me, and told me a man come from
Huntingdon would speak with me, how my heart come into my mouth doubting
that my father, who has been long sicke, was dead.  It put me into a
trembling, but, blessed be [God]! it was no such thing, but a countryman
come about ordinary business to me, to receive L50 paid to my father in
the country for the Perkins's for their legacy, upon the death of their
mother, by my uncle's will.  So though I get nothing at present, at least
by the estate, I am fain to pay this money rather than rob my father, and
much good may it do them that I may have no more further trouble from
them.  I hear to-day that Tom Woodall, the known chyrurgeon, is killed at
Somerset House by a Frenchman, but the occasion Sir W. Batten could not
tell me.



2nd.  Up, and to the office, where sitting all the morning, and among
other things did agree upon a distribution of L30,000 and odd, which is
the only sum we hear of like to come out of all the Poll Bill for the use
of this office for buying of goods.  I did herein some few courtesies for
particular friends I wished well to, and for the King's service also, and
was therefore well pleased with what was done.  Sir W. Pen this day did
bring an order from the Duke of York for our receiving from him a small
vessel for a fireship, and taking away a better of the King's for it, it
being expressed for his great service to the King.  This I am glad of,
not for his sake, but that it will give me a better ground, I believe, to
ask something for myself of this kind, which I was fearful to begin. This
do make Sir W. Pen the most kind to me that can be.  I suppose it is
this, lest it should find any opposition from me, but I will not oppose,
but promote it.  After dinner, with my wife, to the King's house to see
"The Mayden Queene," a new play of Dryden's, mightily commended for the
regularity of it, and the strain and wit; and, the truth is, there is a
comical part done by Nell,

     ["Her skill increasing with her years, other poets sought to obtain
     recommendations of her wit and beauty to the success of their
     writings.   I have said that Dryden was one of the principal
     supporters of the King's house, and ere long in one of his new plays
     a principal character was set apart for the popular comedian.  The
     drama was a tragi-comedy called 'Secret Love, or the Maiden Queen,'
     and an additional interest was attached to its production from the
     king having suggested the plot to its author, and calling it `his
     play.'"--Cunningham's Story of Nell Gwyn, ed: 1892, pp. 38,39.]

which is Florimell, that I never can hope ever to see the like done
again, by man or woman.  The King and Duke of York were at the play.  But
so great performance of a comical part was never, I believe, in the world
before as Nell do this, both as a mad girle, then most and best of all
when she comes in like a young gallant; and hath the notions and carriage
of a spark the most that ever I saw any man have.  It makes me, I
confess, admire her.  Thence home and to the office, where busy a while,
and then home to read the lives of Henry 5th and 6th, very fine, in
Speede, and to bed.  This day I did pay a bill of L50 from my father,
being so much out of my own purse gone to pay my uncle Robert's legacy to
my aunt Perkins's child.



3rd (Lord's day).  Lay long, merrily talking with my wife, and then up
and to church, where a dull sermon of Mr. Mills touching Original Sin,
and then home, and there find little Michell and his wife, whom I love
mightily.  Mightily contented I was in their company, for I love her
much; and so after dinner I left them and by water from the Old Swan to
White Hall, where, walking in the galleries, I in the first place met Mr.
Pierce, who tells me the story of Tom Woodall, the surgeon, killed in a
drunken quarrel, and how the Duke of York hath a mind to get him [Pierce]
one of his places in St. Thomas's Hospitall.  Then comes Mr. Hayward, the
Duke of York's servant, and tells us that the Swede's Embassador hath
been here to-day with news that it is believed that the Dutch will yield
to have the treaty at London or Dover, neither of which will get our King
any credit, we having already consented to have it at The Hague; which,
it seems, De Witt opposed, as a thing wherein the King of England must
needs have some profound design, which in my conscience he hath not.
They do also tell me that newes is this day come to the King, that the
King of France is come with his army to the frontiers of Flanders,
demanding leave to pass through their country towards Poland, but is
denied, and thereupon that he is gone into the country.  How true this is
I dare not believe till I hear more.  From them I walked into the Parke,
it being a fine but very cold day; and there took two or three turns the
length of the Pell Mell: and there I met Serjeant Bearcroft, who was sent
for the Duke of Buckingham, to have brought him prisoner to the Tower.
He come to towne this day, and brings word that, being overtaken and
outrid by the Duchesse of Buckingham within a few miles of the Duke's
house of Westhorp,  he believes she got thither about a quarter of an
hour before him, and so had time to consider; so that, when he come, the
doors were kept shut against him.  The next day, coming with officers of
the neighbour market-town to force open the doors, they were open for
him, but the Duke gone; so he took horse presently, and heard upon the
road that the Duke of Buckingham was gone before him for London: so that
he believes he is this day also come to towne before him; but no newes is
yet heard of him.  This is all he brings.  Thence to my Lord
Chancellor's, and there, meeting Sir H. Cholmly, he and I walked in my
Lord's garden, and talked; among other things, of the treaty: and he says
there will certainly be a peace, but I cannot believe it.  He tells me
that the Duke of Buckingham his crimes, as far as he knows, are his being
of a caball with some discontented persons of the late House of Commons,
and opposing the desires of the King in all his matters in that House;
and endeavouring to become popular, and advising how the Commons' House
should proceed, and how he would order the House of Lords.  And that he
hath been endeavouring to have the King's nativity calculated; which was
done, and the fellow now in the Tower about it; which itself hath
heretofore, as he says, been held treason, and people died for it; but by
the Statute of Treasons, in Queen Mary's times and since, it hath been
left out.  He tells me that this silly Lord hath provoked, by his ill-
carriage, the Duke of York, my Lord Chancellor, and all the great
persons; and therefore, most likely, will die.  He tells me, too, many
practices of treachery against this King; as betraying him in Scotland,
and giving Oliver an account of the King's private councils; which the
King knows very well, and hath yet pardoned him.

     [Two of our greatest poets have drawn the character of the Duke of
     Buckingham in brilliant verse, and both have condemned him to
     infamy. There is enough in Pepys's reports to corroborate the main
     features of Dryden's magnificent portrait of Zimri in "Absolom and
     Achitophel":

               "In the first rank of these did Zimri stand;
               A man so various that he seemed to be
               Not one, but all mankind's epitome;
               Stiff in opinions, always in the wrong;
               Was everything by starts, and nothing long,

               But, in the course of one revolving moon,
               Was chymist, fiddler, statesman, and buffoon;
               Then all for women, painting, rhyming, drinking,
               Besides ten thousand freaks that died in thinking,
                    *   *   *   *   *   *   *
               He laughed himself from Court, then sought relief
               By forming parties, but could ne'er be chief."

     Pope's facts are not correct, and hence the effect of his picture is
     impaired.  In spite of the duke's constant visits to the Tower,
     Charles II. still continued his friend; but on the death of the
     king, expecting little from James, he retired to his estate at
     Helmsley, in Yorkshire, to nurse his property and to restore his
     constitution.  He died on April 16th, 1687, at Kirkby Moorside,
     after a few days' illness, caused by sitting on the damp grass when
     heated from a fox chase.  The scene of his death was the house of a
     tenant, not "the worst inn's worst room" (Moral Essays," epist.
     iii.).  He was buried in Westminster Abbey.]

Here I passed away a little time more talking with him and Creed, whom I
met there, and so away, Creed walking with me to White Hall, and there I
took water and stayed at Michell's to drink.  I home, and there to read
very good things in Fuller's "Church History," and "Worthies," and so to
supper, and after supper had much good discourse with W. Hewer, who
supped with us, about the ticket office and the knaveries and extortions
every day used there, and particularly of the business of Mr. Carcasse,
whom I fear I shall find a very rogue.  So parted with him, and then to
bed.



4th.  Up, and with Sir J. Minnes and [Sir] W. Batten by barge to Deptford
by eight in the morning, where to the King's yard a little to look after
business there, and then to a private storehouse to look upon some
cordage of Sir W. Batten's, and there being a hole formerly made for a
drain for tarr to run into, wherein the barrel stood still, full of
stinking water, Sir W. Batten did fall with one leg into it, which might
have been very bad to him by breaking a leg or other hurt, but, thanks be
to God, he only sprained his foot a little.  So after his shifting his
stockings at a strong water shop close by, we took barge again, and so to
Woolwich, where our business was chiefly to look upon the ballast wharfe
there, which is offered us for the King's use to hire, but we do not
think it worth the laying out much money upon, unless we could buy the
fee-simple of it, which cannot be sold us, so we wholly flung it off: So
to the Dockyard, and there staid a while talking about business of the
yard, and thence to the Rope-yard, and so to the White Hart and there
dined, and Captain Cocke with us, whom we found at the Rope-yard, and
very merry at dinner, and many pretty tales of Sir J. Minnes, which I
have entered in my tale book.  But by this time Sir W. Batten was come to
be in much pain in his foot, so as he was forced to be carried down in a
chair to the barge again, and so away to Deptford, and there I a little
in the yard, and then to Bagwell's, where I find his wife washing, and
also I did 'hazer tout que je voudrais con' her, and then sent for her
husband, and discoursed of his going to Harwich this week to his charge
of the new ship building there, which I have got him, and so away, walked
to Redriffe, and there took boat and away home, and upon Tower Hill, near
the ticket office, meeting with my old acquaintance Mr. Chaplin, the
cheesemonger, and there fell to talk of news, and he tells me that for
certain the King of France is denied passage with his army through
Flanders, and that he hears that the Dutch do stand upon high terms with
us, and will have a promise of not being obliged to strike the flag to us
before they will treat with us, and other high things, which I am ashamed
of and do hope will never be yielded to.  That they do make all
imaginable preparations, but that he believes they will be in mighty want
of men; that the King of France do court us mightily.  He tells me too
that our Lord-Treasurer is going to lay down, and that Lord Arlington is
to be Lord Treasurer, but I believe nothing of it, for he is not yet of
estate visible enough to have the charge I suppose upon him.  So being
parted from him I home to the office, and after having done business
there I home to supper, and there mightily pleased with my wife's
beginning the flagellette, believing that she will come to very well
thereon.  This day in the barge I took Berckenshaw's translation of
Alsted his Templum, but the most ridiculous book, as he has translated
it, that ever I saw in my life, I declaring that I understood not three
lines together from one end of the book to the other.



5th.  Up, and to the office, where met and sat all the morning, doing
little for want of money, but only bear the countenance of an office.  At
noon home to dinner, and then to the office again, and there comes Martin
my purser, and I walked with him awhile in the garden, I giving him good
advice to beware of coming any more with high demands for supernumeraries
or other things, for now Sir W. Pen is come to mind the business, the
passing of his accounts will not be so easy as the last.  He tells me he
will never need it again, it being as easy, and to as much purpose to do
the same thing otherwise, and how he do keep his Captain's table, and by
that means hath the command of his Captains, and do not fear in a 5th-
rate ship constantly employed to get a L1000 in five years time, and this
year, besides all his spendings, which are I fear high, he hath got at
this day clear above L150 in a voyage of about five or six months, which
is a brave trade.  He gone I to the office, and there all the afternoon
late doing much business, and then to see Sir W. Batten, whose leg is all
but better than it was, and like to do well.  I by discourse do perceive
he and his Lady are to their hearts out with my Lord Bruncker and Mrs.
Williams, to which I added something, but, I think, did not venture too
far with them.  But, Lord! to see to what a poor content any acquaintance
among these people, or the people of the world, as they now-adays go, is
worth; for my part I and my wife will keep to one another and let the
world go hang, for there is nothing but falseness in it.  So home to
supper and hear my wife and girle sing a little, and then to bed with
much content of mind.



6th.  Up, and with [Sir] W. Pen to White Hall by coach, and by the way
agreed to acquaint [Sir] W. Coventry with the business of Mr. Carcasse,
and he and I spoke to Sir W. Coventry that we might move it to the Duke
of York, which I did in a very indifferent, that is, impartial manner,
but vexed I believe Lord Bruncker.  Here the Duke of York did acquaint
us, and the King did the like also, afterwards coming in, with his
resolution of altering the manner of the war this year; that is, we shall
keep what fleete we have abroad in several squadrons: so that now all is
come out; but we are to keep it as close as we can, without hindering the
work that is to be done in preparation to this.  Great preparations there
are to fortify Sheernesse and the yard at Portsmouth, and forces are
drawing down to both those places, and elsewhere by the seaside; so that
we have some fear of an invasion; and the Duke of York himself did
declare his expectation of the enemy's blocking us up here in the River,
and therefore directed that we should send away all the ships that we
have to fit out hence.  Sir W. Pen told me, going with me this morning to
White Hall, that for certain the Duke of Buckingham is brought into the
Tower, and that he hath had an hour's private conference with the King
before he was sent thither.  To Westminster Hall.  There bought some news
books, and, as every where else, hear every body complain of the dearness
of coals, being at L4 per chaldron, the weather, too, being become most
bitter cold, the King saying to-day that it was the coldest day he ever
knew in England.  Thence by coach to my Lord Crew's, where very welcome.
Here I find they are in doubt where the Duke of Buckingham is; which
makes me mightily reflect on the uncertainty of all history, when, in a
business of this moment, and of this day's growth, we cannot tell the
truth.  Here dined my old acquaintance, Mr. Borfett, that was my Lord
Sandwich's chaplain, and my Lady Wright and Dr. Boreman, who is preacher
at St. Gyles's in the Fields, who, after dinner, did give my Lord an
account of two papist women lately converted, whereof one wrote her
recantation, which he shewed under her own hand mighty well drawn, so as
my Lord desired a copy of it, after he had satisfied himself from the
Doctor, that to his knowledge she was not a woman under any necessity.
Thence by coach home and staid a very little, and then by water to
Redriffe, and walked to Bagwell's, where 'la moher' was 'defro, sed'
would not have me 'demeurer' there 'parce que' Mrs. Batters and one of my
'ancillas', I believe Jane (for she was gone abroad to-day), was in the
town, and coming thither; so I away presently, esteeming it a great
escape.  So to the yard and spoke a word or two, and then by water home,
wondrous cold, and reading a ridiculous ballad made in praise of the Duke
of Albemarle, to the tune of St. George, the tune being printed, too; and
I observe that people have some great encouragement to make ballads of
him of this kind.  There are so many, that hereafter he will sound like
Guy of Warwicke.  Then abroad with my wife, leaving her at the 'Change,
while I to Sir H. Cholmly's, a pretty house, and a fine, worthy, well-
disposed gentleman he is.  He and I to Sir Ph.  Warwicke's, about money
for Tangier, but to little purpose.  H. Cholmley tells me, among other
things, that he hears of little hopes of a peace, their demands being so
high as we shall never grant, and could tell me that we shall keep no
fleete abroad this year, but only squadrons.  And, among other things,
that my Lord Bellasses, he believes, will lose his command of Tangier by
his corrupt covetous ways of .endeavouring to sell his command, which I
am glad [of], for he is a man of no worth in the world but compliment.
So to the 'Change, and there bought 32s. worth of things for Mrs. Knipp,
my Valentine, which is pretty to see how my wife is come to convention
with me, that, whatever I do give to anybody else, I shall give her as
much, which I am not much displeased with.  So home and to the office and
Sir W. Batten, to tell him what I had done to-day about Carcasse's
business, and God forgive me I am not without design to give a blow to
Sir W. Batten by it.  So home, where Mr. Batelier supped with us and
talked away the evening pretty late, and so he gone and we to bed.



7th.  So up, and to the office, my head full of Carcasse's business; then
hearing that Knipp is at my house, I home, and it was about a ticket for
a friend of hers.  I do love the humour of the jade very well.  So to the
office again, not being able to stay, and there about noon my Lord
Bruncker did begin to talk of Carcasse's business.  Only Commissioner
Pett, my Lord, and I there, and it was pretty to see how Pett hugged the
occasion of having anything against Sir W. Batten, which I am not much
troubled at, for I love him not neither.  Though I did really endeavour
to quash it all I could, because I would prevent their malice taking
effect.  My Lord I see is fully resolved to vindicate Carcasse, though to
the undoing of Sir W. Batten, but I believe he will find himself in a
mistake, and do himself no good, and that I shall be glad of, for though
I love the treason I hate the traitor.  But he is vexed at my moving it
to the Duke of York yesterday, which I answered well, so as I think he
could not answer.  But, Lord! it is pretty to see how Pett hugs this
business, and how he favours my Lord Bruncker; who to my knowledge hates
him, and has said more to his disadvantage, in my presence, to the King
and Duke of York than any man in England, and so let them thrive one with
another by cheating one another, for that is all I observe among them.
Thence home late, and find my wife hath dined, and she and Mrs. Hewer
going to a play.  Here was Creed, and he and I to Devonshire House, to a
burial of a kinsman of Sir R. Viner's; and there I received a ring, and
so away presently to Creed, who staid for me at an alehouse hard by, and
thence to the Duke's playhouse, where he parted, and I in and find my
wife and Mrs. Hewer, and sat by them and saw "The English Princesse, or
Richard the Third;" a most sad, melancholy play, and pretty good; but
nothing eminent in it, as some tragedys are; only little Mis. Davis did
dance a jig after the end of the play, and there telling the next day's
play; so that it come in by force only to please the company to see her
dance in boy's 'clothes; and, the truth is, there is no comparison
between Nell's dancing the other day at the King's house in boy's clothes
and this, this being infinitely beyond the other.  Mere was Mr. Clerke
and Pierce, to whom one word only of "How do you," and so away home, Mrs:
Hewer with us, and I to the office and so to [Sir] W. Batten's, and there
talked privately with him and [Sir] W. Pen about business of Carcasse
against tomorrow, wherein I think I did give them proof enough of my
ability as well as friendship to [Sir] W. Batten, and the honour of the
office, in my sense of the rogue's business.  So back to finish my office
business, and then home to supper, and to bed.  This day, Commissioner
Taylor come to me for advice, and would force me to take ten pieces in
gold of him, which I had no mind to, he being become one of our number at
the Board.  This day was reckoned by all people the coldest day that ever
was remembered in England; and, God knows! coals at a very great price.



8th.  Up, and to the Old Swan, where drank at Michell's, but not seeing
her whom I love I by water to White Hall, and there acquainted Sir G.
Carteret betimes what I had to say this day before the Duke of York in
the business of Carcasse, which he likes well of, being a great enemy to
him, and then I being too early here to go to Sir W. Coventry's chamber,
having nothing to say to him, and being able to give him but a bad
account of the business of the office (which is a shame to me, and that
which I shall rue if I do not recover), to the Exchequer about getting a
certificate of Mr. Lanyon's entered at Sir R. Longs office, and strange
it is to see what horrid delays there are at this day in the business of
money, there being nothing yet come from my Lord Treasurer to set the
business of money in action since the Parliament broke off,
notwithstanding the greatness and number of the King's occasions for it.
So to the Swan, and there had three or four baisers of the little ancilla
there, and so to Westminster Hall, where I saw Mr. Martin, the purser,
come through with a picture in his hand, which he had bought, and
observed how all the people of the Hall did fleer and laugh upon him,
crying, "There is plenty grown upon a sudden;" and, the truth is, I was a
little troubled that my favour should fall on so vain a fellow as he, and
the more because, methought, the people do gaze upon me as the man that
had raised him, and as if they guessed whence my kindness to him springs.
So thence to White Hall, where I find all met at the Duke of York's
chamber; and, by and by, the Duke of York comes, and Carcasse is called
in, and I read the depositions and his answers, and he added with great
confidence and good words, even almost to persuasion, what to say; and my
Lord Bruncker, like a very silly solicitor, argued against me and us all
for him; and, being asked first by the Duke of York his opinion, did give
it for his being excused.  I next did answer the contrary very plainly,
and had, in this dispute, which vexed and will never be forgot by my
Lord, many occasions of speaking severely, and did, against his bad
practices.  Commissioner Pett, like a fawning rogue, sided with my Lord,
but to no purpose; and [Sir] W. Pen, like a cunning rogue, spoke mighty
indifferently, and said nothing in all the fray, like a knave as he is.
But [Sir] W. Batten spoke out, and did come off himself by the Duke's
kindness very well; and then Sir G. Carteret, and Sir W. Coventry, and
the Duke of York himself, flatly as I said; and so he was declared unfit
to continue in, and therefore to be presently discharged the office;
which, among other good effects, I hope, will make my Lord Bruncker not
'alloquer' so high, when he shall consider he hath had such a publick
foyle as this is.  So home with [Sir] W. Batten, and [Sir] W. Pen, by
coach, and there met at the office, and my Lord Bruncker presently after
us, and there did give order to Mr. Stevens for securing the tickets in
Carcasses hands, which my Lord against his will could not refuse to sign,
and then home to dinner, and so away with my wife by coach, she to Mrs.
Pierce's and I to my Lord Bellasses, and with him to [my] Lord
Treasurer's, where by agreement we met with Sir H. Cholmly, and there sat
and talked all the afternoon almost about one thing or other, expecting
Sir Philip Warwicke's coming, but he come not, so we away towards night,
Sir H. Cholmly and I to the Temple, and there parted, telling me of my
Lord Bellasses's want of generosity, and that he [Bellasses] will
certainly be turned out of his government, and he thinks himself stands
fair for it.  So home, and there found, as I expected, Mrs. Pierce and
Mr. Batelier; he went for Mrs. Jones, but no Mrs. Knipp come, which vexed
me, nor any other company.  So with one fidler we danced away the
evening, but I was not well contented with the littleness of the room,
and my wife's want of preparing things ready, as they should be, for
supper, and bad.  So not very merry, though very well pleased.  So after
supper to bed, my wife and Mrs. Pierce, and her boy James and I.
Yesterday I began to make this mark (V) stand instead of three pricks,
which therefore I must observe every where, it being a mark more easy to
make.



9th.  Up, and to the office, where sat all the morning busy.  At noon
home to dinner, where Mrs. Pierce did continue with us and her boy (who I
still find every day more and more witty beyond his age), and did dine
with us, and by and by comes in her husband and a brother-in-law of his,
a parson, one of the tallest biggest men that ever I saw in my life.  So
to the office, where a meeting extraordinary about settling the number
and wages of my Lord Bruncker's clerks for his new work upon the
Treasurer's accounts, but this did put us upon running into the business
of yesterday about Carcasse, wherein I perceive he is most dissatisfied
with me, and I am not sorry for it, having all the world but him of my
side therein, for it will let him know another time that he is not to
expect our submitting to him in every thing, as I think he did heretofore
expect.  He did speak many severe words to me, and I returned as many to
him, so that I do think there cannot for a great while, be, any right
peace between us, and I care not a fart for it; but however, I must look
about me and mind my business, for I perceive by his threats and
enquiries he is and will endeavour to find out something against me or
mine.  Breaking up here somewhat brokenly I home, and carried Mrs. Pierce
and wife to the New Exchange, and there did give her and myself a pair of
gloves, and then set her down at home, and so back again straight home
and thereto do business, and then to Sir W. Batten's, where [Sir] W. Pen
and others, and mighty merry, only I have got a great cold, and the
scolding this day at the office with my Lord Bruncker hath made it worse,
that I am not able to speak.  But, Lord! to see how kind Sir W. Batten
and his Lady are to me upon this business of my standing by [Sir] W.
Batten against Carcasse, and I am glad of it.  Captain Cocke, who was
here to-night, did tell us that he is certain that yesterday a
proclamation was voted at the Council, touching the proclaiming of my
Lord Duke of Buckingham a traytor, and that it will be out on Monday.
So home late, and drank some buttered ale, and so to bed and to sleep.
This cold did most certainly come by my staying a little too long bare-
legged yesterday morning when I rose while I looked out fresh socks and
thread stockings, yesterday's having in the night, lying near the window,
been covered with snow within the window, which made me I durst not put
them on.



10th (Lord's day).  Having my cold still grown more upon me, so as I am
not able to speak, I lay in bed till noon, and then up and to my chamber
with a good fire, and there spent an hour on Morly's Introduction to
Musique, a very good but unmethodical book.  Then to dinner, my wife and
I, and then all the afternoon alone in my chamber preparing a letter for
Commissioner Taylor to the City about getting his accounts for The Loyal
London,

     [The "Loyal London" was the ship given to the king by the City.  It
     was launched at Deptford on June loth, 1666]

by him built for them, stated and discharged, they owing him still about
L4000.  Towards the evening comes Mr. Spong to see me, whose discourse
about several things I proposed to him was very good, better than I have
had with any body a good while.  He gone, I to my business again, and
anon comes my Lady Pen and her son-in law and daughter, and there we
talked all the evening away, and then to supper; and after supper comes
Sir W. Pen, and there we talked together, and then broke up, and so to
bed.  He tells me that our Mr. Turner has seen the proclamation against
the Duke of Buckingham, and that therefore it is true what we heard last
night.  Yesterday and to-day I have been troubled with a hoarseness
through cold that I could not almost speak.



11th.  Up, and with my cold still upon me and hoarseness, but I was
forced to rise and to the office, where all the morning busy, and among
other things Sir W. Warren come to me, to whom of late I have been very
strange, partly from my indifference how more than heretofore to get
money, but most from my finding that he is become great with my Lord
Bruncker, and so I dare not trust him as I used to do, for I will not be
inward with him that is open to another.  By and by comes Sir H. Cholmly
to me about Tangier business, and then talking of news he tells me how
yesterday the King did publiquely talk of the King of France's dealing
with all the Princes of Christendome.  As to the States of Holland, he
[the King of France] hath advised them, on good grounds, to refuse to
treat with us at the Hague, because of having opportunity of spies, by
reason of our interest in the House of Orange; and then, it being a town
in one particular province, it would not be fit to have it, but in a town
wherein the provinces have equal interest, as at Mastricht, and other
places named.  That he advises them to offer no terms, nor accept of any,
without his privity and consent, according to agreement; and tells them,
if not so, he hath in his power to be even with them, the King of England
being come to offer him any terms he pleases; and that my Lord St. Albans
is now at Paris, Plenipotentiary, to make what peace he pleases; and so
he can make it, and exclude them, the Dutch, if he sees fit.  A copy of
this letter of the King of France's the Spanish Ambassador here gets, and
comes and tells all to our King; which our King denies, and says the King
of France only uses his power of saying anything.  At the same time, the
King of France writes to the Emperor, that he is resolved to do all
things to express affection to the Emperor, having it now in his power to
make what peace he pleases between the King of England and him, and the
States of the United Provinces; and, therefore, that he would not have
him to concern himself in a friendship with us; and assures him that,
on that regard, he will not offer anything to his disturbance, in his
interest in Flanders, or elsewhere.  He writes, at the same time, to
Spayne, to tell him that he wonders to hear of a league almost ended
between the Crown of Spayne and England, by my Lord Sandwich, and all
without his privity, while he was making a peace upon what terms he
pleased with England: that he is a great lover of the Crown of Spayne,
and would take the King and his affairs, during his minority, into his
protection, nor would offer to set his foot in Flanders, or any where
else, to disturb him; and, therefore, would not have him to trouble
himself to make peace with any body; only he hath a desire to offer an
exchange, which he thinks may be of moment to both sides: that is, that
he [France] will enstate the King of Spayne in the kingdom of Portugall,
and he and the Dutch will put him into possession of Lisbon; and, that
being done, he [France] may have Flanders: and this, they say; do
mightily take in Spayne, which is sensible of the fruitless expence
Flanders, so far off, gives them; and how much better it would be for
them to be master of Portugall; and the King of France offers, for
security herein, that the King of England shall be bond for him, and that
he will countersecure the King of England with Amsterdam; and, it seems,
hath assured our King, that if he will make a league with him, he will
make a peace exclusive to the Hollander.  These things are almost
romantique, but yet true, as Sir H. Cholmly tells me the King himself did
relate it all yesterday; and it seems as if the King of France did think
other princes fit for nothing but to make sport for him: but simple
princes they are, that are forced to suffer this from him.  So at noon
with Sir W. Pen by coach to the Sun in Leadenhall Streete, where Sir R.
Ford, Sir W. Batten, and Commissioner Taylor (whose feast it was) were,
and we dined and had a very good dinner.  Among other discourses Sir R.
Ford did tell me that he do verily believe that the city will in few
years be built again in all the greatest streets, and answered the
objections I did give to it.  Here we had the proclamation this day come
out against the Duke of Buckingham, commanding him to come in to one of
the Secretaries, or to the Lieutenant of the Tower.  A silly, vain man to
bring himself to this: and there be many hard circumstances in the
proclamation of the causes of this proceeding of the King's, which speak
great displeasure of the King's, and crimes of his.  Then to discourse of
the business of the day, that is, to see Commissioner Taylor's accounts
for his ship he built, The Loyall London, and it is pretty to see how
dully this old fellow makes his demands, and yet plaguy wise sayings will
come from the man sometimes, and also how Sir R. Ford and [Sir] W. Batten
did with seeming reliance advise him what to do, and how to come prepared
to answer objections to the Common Council.  Thence away to the office,
where late busy, and then home to supper, mightily pleased with my wife's
trill, and so to bed.  This night Mr. Carcasse did come to me again to
desire favour, and that I would mediate that he might be restored, but I
did give him no kind answer at all, but was very angry, and I confess a
good deal of it from my Lord Bruncker's simplicity and passion.



12th.  Up, and to the office, where all-the morning, and my Lord Bruncker
mighty quiet, and no words all day, which I wonder at, expecting that he
would have fallen again upon the business of Carcasse, and the more for
that here happened that Perkins, who was the greatest witness of all
against him, was brought in by Sir W. Batten to prove that he did really
belong to The Prince, but being examined was found rather a fool than
anything, as not being able to give any account when he come in nor when
he come out of her, more than that he was taken by the Dutch in her, but
did agree in earnest to Sir W. Pen's saying that she lay up all, the
winter before at Lambeth.  This I confess did make me begin to doubt the
truth of his evidence, but not to doubt the faults of Carcasse, for he
was condemned by, many other better evidences than his, besides the whole
world's report.  At noon home, and there find Mr. Goodgroome, whose
teaching of my wife only by singing over and over again to her, and
letting her sing with him, not by herself, to correct her faults, I do
not like at all, but was angry at it; but have this content, that I do
think she will come to sing pretty well, and to trill in time, which
pleases me well.  He dined with us, and then to the office, when we had a
sorry meeting to little purpose, and then broke up, and I to my office,
and busy late to good purpose, and so home to supper and to bed.  This
day a poor seaman, almost starved for want of food, lay in our yard a-
dying.  I sent him half-a-crown, and we ordered his ticket to be paid.



13th.  Up, and with [Sir] W. Batten to the Duke of York to our usual
attendance, where I did fear my Lord Bruncker might move something in
revenge that might trouble me, but he did not, but contrarily had the
content to hear Sir G. Carteret fall foul on him in the Duke of York's
bed chamber for his directing people with tickets and petitions to him,
bidding him mind his Controller's place and not his, for if he did he
should be too hard for him, and made high words, which I was glad of.
Having done our usual business with the Duke of York, I away; and meeting
Mr. D. Gawden in the presence-chamber, he and I to talk; and among other
things he tells me, and I do find every where else, also, that our
masters do begin not to like of their councils in fitting out no fleete,
but only squadrons, and are finding out excuses for it; and, among
others, he tells me a Privy-Councillor did tell him that it was said in
Council that a fleete could not be set out this year, for want of
victuals, which gives him and me a great alarme, but me especially for
had it been so, I ought to have represented it; and therefore it puts me
in policy presently to prepare myself to answer this objection, if ever
it should come about, by drawing up a state of the Victualler's stores,
which I will presently do.  So to Westminster Hall, and there staid and
talked, and then to Sir G. Carteret's, where I dined with the ladies, he
not at home, and very well used I am among them, so that I am heartily
ashamed that my wife hath not been there to see them; but she shall very
shortly.  So home by water, and stepped into Michell's, and there did
baiser my Betty, 'que aegrotat' a little.  At home find Mr. Holliard, and
made him eat a bit of victuals.  Here I find Mr. Greeten, who teaches my
wife on the flageolet, and I think she will come to something on it.  Mr.
Holliard advises me to have my father come up to town, for he doubts else
in the country he will never find ease, for, poor man, his grief is now
grown so great upon him that he is never at ease, so I will have him up
at Easter.  By and by by coach, set down Mr. Holliard near his house at
Hatton Garden and myself to Lord Treasurer's, and sent my wife to the New
Exchange.  I staid not here, but to Westminster Hall, and thence to
Martin's, where he and she both within, and with them the little widow
that was once there with her when I was there, that dissembled so well to
be grieved at hearing a tune that her, late husband liked, but there
being so much company, I had no pleasure here, and so away to the Hall
again, and there met Doll Lane coming out, and 'par contrat did hazer
bargain para aller to the cabaret de vin', called the Rose, and 'ibi' I
staid two hours, 'sed' she did not 'venir', 'lequel' troubled me, and so
away by coach and took up my wife, and away home, and so to Sir W.
Batten's, where I am told that it is intended by Mr. Carcasse to pray me
to be godfather with Lord Bruncker to-morrow to his child, which I
suppose they tell me in mirth, but if he should ask me I know not whether
I should refuse it or no.  Late at my office preparing a speech against
to-morrow morning, before the King, at my Lord Treasurer's, and the truth
is it run in my head all night.  So home to supper and to bed.  The Duke
of Buckingham is concluded gone over sea, and, it is thought, to France.



14th.  Up, and with Sir W. Batten and [Sir] W. Pen to my Lord
Treasurer's, where we met with my Lord Bruncker an hour before the King
come, and had time to talk a little of our business.  Then come much
company, among others Sir H. Cholmly, who tells me that undoubtedly my
Lord Bellasses will go no more as Governor to Tangier, and that he do put
in fair for it, and believes he shall have it, and proposes how it may
conduce to his account and mine in the business of money.  Here we fell
into talk with Sir Stephen Fox, and, among other things, of the Spanish
manner of walking, when three together, and shewed me how, which was
pretty, to prevent differences.  By and by comes the King and Duke of
York, and presently the officers of the Ordnance were called; my Lord
Berkeley, Sir John Duncomb, and Mr. Chichly; then we, my Lord Bruncker,
[Sir] W. Batten, [Sir] W. Pen, and myself; where we find only the King
and Duke of York, and my Lord Treasurer, and Sir G. Carteret; where I
only did speak, laying down the state of our wants, which the King and
Duke of York seemed very well pleased with, and we did get what we asked,
L500,000, assigned upon the eleven months' tax: but that is not so much
ready money, or what will raise L40,000 per week, which we desired, and
the business will want.  Yet are we fain to come away answered, when, God
knows, it will undo the King's business to have matters of this moment
put off in this manner.  The King did prevent my offering anything by and
by as Treasurer for Tangier, telling me that he had ordered us L30,000 on
the same tax; but that is not what we would have to bring our payments to
come within a year.  So we gone out, in went others; viz., one after
another, Sir Stephen Fox for the army, Captain Cocke for sick and
wounded, Mr. Ashburnham for the household.  Thence [Sir] W. Batten, [Sir]
W. Pen, and I, back again; I mightily pleased with what I had said and
done, and the success thereof.  But, it being a fine clear day, I did,
'en gayete de coeur', propose going to Bow for ayre sake, and dine there,
which they embraced, and so [Sir] W. Batten and I (setting [Sir] W. Pen
down at Mark Lane end) straight to Bow, to the Queen's Head, and there
bespoke our dinner, carrying meat with us from London; and anon comes
[Sir] W. Pen with my wife and Lady Batten, and then Mr. Lowder with his
mother and wife.  While [Sir] W. Batten and I were alone, we had much
friendly discourse, though I will never trust him far; but we do propose
getting "The Flying Greyhound," our privateer, to us and [Sir] W. Pen at
the end of the year when we call her home, by begging her of the King,
and I do not think we shall be denied her.  They being come, we to
oysters and so to talk, very pleasant I was all day, and anon to dinner,
and I made very good company.  Here till the evening, so as it was dark
almost before we got home (back again in the same method, I think, we
went), and spent the night talking at Sir W. Batten's, only a little at
my office, to look over the Victualler's contract, and draw up some
arguments for him to plead for his charges in transportation of goods
beyond the ports which the letter of one article in his contract do lay
upon him.  This done I home to supper and to bed.  Troubled a little at
my fear that my Lord Bruncker should tell Sir W. Coventry of our
neglecting the office this afternoon (which was intended) to look after
our pleasures, but nothing will fall upon me alone about this.



15th.  Up, and pleased at Tom's teaching of Barker something to sing a
3rd part to a song, which will please mightily.  So I to the office all
the morning, and at noon to the 'Change, where I do hear that letters
this day come to Court do tell us that we are likely not to agree, the
Dutch demanding high terms, and the King of France the like, in a most
braving manner.  The merchants do give themselves over for lost, no man
knowing what to do, whether to sell or buy, not knowing whether peace or
war to expect, and I am told that could that be now known a man might get
L20,000 in a week's time by buying up of goods in case there should be
war.  Thence home and dined well, and then with my wife, set her at
Unthanke's and I to Sir G. Carteret, where talked with the ladies a
while, and my Lady Carteret talks nothing but sorrow and afflictions
coming on us, and indeed I do fear the same.  So away and met Dr. Fuller,
Bishop of Limricke, and walked an hour with him in the Court talking of
newes only, and he do think that matters will be bad with us.  Then to
Westminster Hall, and there spent an hour or two walking up and down,
thinking 'para avoir' got out Doll Lane, 'sed je ne' could do it, having
no opportunity 'de hazer le, ainsi lost the tota' afternoon, and so away
and called my wife and home, where a little at the office, and then home
to my closet to enter my journalls, and so to supper and to bed.  This
noon come little Mis. Tooker, who is grown a little woman; ego had
opportunity 'para baiser her .  .  .  .  This morning I was called up by
Sir John Winter, poor man!  come in his sedan from the other end of the
town, before I was up, and merely about the King's business, which is a
worthy thing of him, and I believe him to be a worthy good man, and I
will do him the right to tell the Duke of it, who did speak well of him
the other day.  It was about helping the King in the business of bringing
down his timber to the sea-side, in the Forest of Deane.



16th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning; at noon home to
dinner, and then to the office again in the afternoon, and there all day
very busy till night, and then, having done much business, home to
supper, and so to bed.  This afternoon come home Sir J. Minnes, who has
been down, but with little purpose, to pay the ships below at the Nore.
This evening, having done my letters, I did write out the heads of what I
had prepared to speak to the King the other day at my Lord Treasurer's,
which I do think convenient to keep by me for future use.  The weather is
now grown warm again, after much cold; and it is observable that within
these eight days I did see smoke remaining, coming out of some cellars,
from the late great fire, now above six months since.  There was this day
at the office (as he is most days) Sir W. Warren, against whom I did
manifestly plead, and heartily too, God forgive me!  But the reason is
because I do find that he do now wholly rely almost upon my Lord
Bruncker, though I confess I have no greater ground of my leaving him
than the confidence which I perceive he hath got in my Lord Bruncker,
whose seeming favours only do obtain of him as much compensation as, I
believe (for he do know well the way of using his bounties), as mine more
real.  Besides, my Lord and I being become antagonistic, I do not think
it safe for me to trust myself in the hands of one whom I know to be a
knave, and using all means to become gracious there.



17th (Lord's day).  Up betime with my wife, and by coach with Sir W. Pen
and Sir Thomas Allen to White Hall, there my wife and I the first time
that ever we went to my Lady Jemimah's chamber at Sir Edward Carteret's
lodgings.  I confess I have been much to blame and much ashamed of our
not visiting her sooner, but better now than never.  Here we took her
before she was up, which I was sorry for, so only saw her, and away to
chapel, leaving further visit till after sermon.  I put my wife into the
pew below, but it was pretty to see, myself being but in a plain band,
and every way else ordinary, how the verger took me for her man, I think,
and I was fain to tell him she was a kinswoman of my Lord Sandwich's, he
saying that none under knights-baronets' ladies are to go into that pew.
So she being there, I to the Duke of York's lodging, where in his
dressing-chamber he talking of his journey to-morrow or next day to
Harwich, to prepare some fortifications there; so that we are wholly upon
the defensive part this year, only we have some expectations that we may
by our squadrons annoy them in their trade by the North of Scotland and
to the Westward.  Here Sir W. Pen did show the Duke of York a letter of
Hogg's about a prize he drove in within the Sound at Plymouth, where the
Vice-Admiral claims her.  Sir W. Pen would have me speak to the latter,
which I did, and I think without any offence, but afterwards I was sorry
for it, and Sir W. Pen did plainly say that he had no mind to speak to
the Duke of York about it, so that he put me upon it, but it shall be,
the last time that I will do such another thing, though I think no manner
of hurt done by it to me at all.  That done I to walk in the Parke, where
to the Queene's Chapel, and there heard a fryer preach with his cord
about his middle, in Portuguese, something I could understand, showing
that God did respect the meek and humble, as well as the high and rich.
He was full of action, but very decent and good, I thought, and his
manner of delivery very good.  Then I went back to White Hall, and there
up to the closet, and spoke with several people till sermon was ended,
which was preached by the Bishop of Hereford, an old good man, that they
say made an excellent sermon.  He was by birth a Catholique, and a great
gallant, having L1500 per annum, patrimony, and is a Knight Barronet; was
turned from his persuasion by the late Archbishop Laud.  He and the
Bishop of Exeter, Dr. Ward, are the two Bishops that the King do say he
cannot have bad sermons from.  Here I met with Sir H. Cholmly, who tells
me, that undoubtedly my Lord Bellasses do go no more to Tangier, and that
he do believe he do stand in a likely way to go Governor; though he says,
and showed me, a young silly Lord, one Lord Allington, who hath offered a
great sum of money to go, and will put hard for it, he having a fine
lady, and a great man would be glad to have him out of the way.  After
Chapel I down and took out my wife from the pew, where she was talking
with a lady whom I knew not till I was gone.  It was Mrs. Ashfield of
Brampton, who had with much civility been, it seems, at our house to see
her.  I am sorry I did not show her any more respect.  With my wife to
Sir G. Carteret's, where we dined and mightily made of, and most
extraordinary people they are to continue friendship with for goodness,
virtue, and nobleness and interest.  After dinner he and I alone awhile
and did joy ourselves in my Lord Sandwich's being out of the way all this
time.  He concurs that we are in a way of ruin by thus being forced to
keep only small squadrons out, but do tell me that it was not choice, but
only force, that we could not keep out the whole fleete.  He tells me
that the King is very kind to my Lord Sandwich, and did himself observe
to him (Sir G. Carteret), how those very people, meaning the Prince and
Duke of Albemarle, are punished in the same kind as they did seek to
abuse my Lord Sandwich.  Thence away, and got a hackney coach and carried
my wife home, and there only drank, and myself back again to my Lord
Treasurer's, where the King, Duke of York, and Sir G. Carteret and Lord
Arlington were and none else, so I staid not, but to White Hall, and
there meeting nobody I would speak with, walked into the Park and took
two or three turns all alone, and then took coach and home, where I find
Mercer, who I was glad to see, but durst [not] shew so, my wife being
displeased with her, and indeed I fear she is grown a very gossip.  I to
my chamber, and there fitted my arguments which I had promised Mr. Gawden
in his behalf in some pretences to allowance of the King, and then to
supper, and so to my chamber a little again, and then to bed.  Duke of
Buckingham not heard of yet.



18th.  Up betimes, and to the office to write fair my paper for D. Gawden
against anon, and then to other business, where all the morning.
D. Gawden by and by comes, and I did read over and give him the paper,
which I think I have much obliged him in.  A little before noon comes my
old good friend, Mr. Richard Cumberland,--[Richard Cumberland, afterwards
Bishop of Peterborough]--to see me, being newly come to town, whom I have
not seen almost, if not quite, these seven years.  In his plain country-
parson's dress.  I could not spend much time with him, but prayed him
come with his brother, who was with him, to dine with me to-day; which he
did do and I had a great deal of his good company; and a most excellent
person he is as any I know, and one that I am sorry should be lost and
buried in a little country town, and would be glad to remove him thence;
and the truth is, if he would accept of my sister's fortune, I should
give L100 more with him than to a man able to settle her four times as
much as, I fear, he is able to do; and I will think of it, and a way how
to move it, he having in discourse said he was not against marrying, nor
yet engaged.  I shewed him my closet, and did give him some very good
musique, Mr. Caesar being here upon his lute.  They gone I to the office,
where all the afternoon very busy, and among other things comes Captain
Jenifer to me, a great servant of my Lord Sandwich's, who tells me that
he do hear for certain, though I do not yet believe it, that Sir W.
Coventry is to be Secretary of State, and my Lord Arlington Lord
Treasurer.  I only wish that the latter were as fit for the latter office
as the former is for the former, and more fit than my Lord Arlington.
Anon Sir W. Pen come and talked with me in the garden, and tells me that
for certain the Duke of Richmond is to marry Mrs. Stewart, he having this
day brought in an account of his estate and debts to the King on that
account.  At night home to supper and so to bed.  My father's letter this
day do tell me of his own continued illness, and that my mother grows so
much worse, that he fears she cannot long continue, which troubles me
very much.  This day, Mr. Caesar told me a pretty experiment of his, of
angling with a minikin, a gut-string varnished over, which keeps it from
swelling, and is beyond any hair for strength and smallness.  The secret
I like mightily.



19th.  Up, and to the office, where we sat all the morning.  At noon
dined at home very pleasantly with my wife, and after dinner with a great
deal of pleasure had her sing, which she begins to do with some pleasure
to me, more than I expected.  Then to the office again, where all the
afternoon close, and at night home to supper and to bed.  It comes in my
mind this night to set down how a house was the other day in Bishopsgate
Street blowed up with powder; a house that was untenanted, and between a
flax shop and a  -----------, both bad for fire; but, thanks be to God,
it did no more hurt; and all do conclude it a plot.  I would also
remember to my shame how I was pleased yesterday, to find the righteous
maid of Magister Griffin sweeping of 'nostra' office, 'elle con the Roman
nariz and bonne' body which I did heretofore like, and do still refresh
me to think 'que elle' is come to us, that I may 'voir her aliquando'.
This afternoon I am told again that the town do talk of my Lord
Arlington's being to be Lord Treasurer, and Sir W. Coventry to be
Secretary of State; and that for certain the match is concluded between
the Duke of Richmond and Mrs. Stewart, which I am well enough pleased
with; and it is pretty to consider how his quality will allay people's
talk; whereas, had a meaner person married her, he would for certain have
been reckoned a cuckold at first-dash.



20th.  Up pretty betimes, and to the Old Swan, and there drank at
Michell's, but his wife is not there, but gone to her mother's, who is
ill, and so hath staid there since Sunday.  Thence to Westminster Hall
and drank at the Swan, and 'baiserais the petite misse'; and so to Mrs.
Martin's.  .  .  .  I sent for some burnt wine, and drank and then away,
not pleased with my folly, and so to the Hall again, and there staid a
little, and so home by water again, where, after speaking with my wife,
I with Sir W. Batten and [Sir] J. Minnes to our church to the vestry, to
be assessed by the late Poll Bill, where I am rated as an Esquire, and
for my office, all will come to about L50.  But not more than I expected,
nor so much by a great deal as I ought to be, for all my offices.  So
shall be glad to escape so.  Thence by water again to White Hall, and
there up into the house, and do hear that newes is come now that the
enemy do incline again to a peace, but could hear no particulars, so do
not believe it.  I had a great mind to have spoke with the King, about a
business proper enough for me, about the French prize man-of-war, how he
would have her altered, only out of a desire to show myself mindful of
business, but my linen was so dirty and my clothes mean, that I neither
thought it fit to do that, nor go to other persons at the Court, with
whom I had business, which did vex me, and I must remedy [it].  Here I
hear that the Duke of Richmond and Mrs. Stewart were betrothed last
night.  Thence to Westminster Hall again, and there saw Betty Michell,
and bought a pair of gloves of her, she being fain to keep shop there,
her mother being sick, and her father gathering of the tax.  I 'aimais
her de toute my corazon'.  Thence, my mind wandering all this day upon
'mauvaises amours' which I be merry for.  So home by water again, where I
find my wife gone abroad, so I to Sir W. Batten to dinner, and had a good
dinner of ling and herring pie, very good meat, best of the kind that
ever I had.  Having dined, I by coach to the Temple, and there did buy a
little book or two, and it is strange how "Rycaut's Discourse of Turky,"
which before the fire I was asked but 8s. for, there being all but
twenty-two or thereabouts burned, I did now offer 20s., and he demands
50s., and I think I shall give it him, though it be only as a monument of
the fire.  So to the New Exchange, where I find my wife, and so took her
to Unthanke's, and left her there, and I to White Hall, and thence to
Westminster, only out of idleness, and to get some little pleasure to my
'mauvais flammes', but sped not, so back and took up my wife; and to
Polichinelli at Charing Crosse, which is prettier and prettier, and so
full of variety that it is extraordinary good entertainment.  Thence by
coach home, that is, my wife home, and I to the Exchange, and there met
with Fenn, who tells me they have yet no orders out of the Exchequer for
money upon the Acts, which is a thing not to be borne by any Prince of
understanding or care, for no money can be got advanced upon the Acts
only from the weight of orders in form out of the Exchequer so long time
after the passing of the Acts.  So home to the office a little, where I
met with a sad letter from my brother, who tells me my mother is declared
by the doctors to be past recovery, and that my father is also very ill
every hour: so that I fear we shall see a sudden change there.  God fit
them and us for it!  So to Sir W. Pen's, where my wife was, and supped
with a little, but yet little mirth, and a bad, nasty supper, which makes
me not love the family, they do all things so meanly, to make a little
bad show upon their backs.  Thence home and to bed, very much troubled
about my father's and my mother's illness.



21st.  Up, and to the office, where sat all the morning.  At noon home to
dinner, and had some melancholy discourse with my wife about my mother's
being so ill and my father, and after dinner to cheer myself, I having
the opportunity of Sir W. Coventry and the Duke of York's being out of
town, I alone out and to the Duke of York's play-house, where
unexpectedly I come to see only the young men and women of the house act;
they having liberty to act for their own profit on Wednesdays and Fridays
this Lent: and the play they did yesterday, being Wednesday, was so well-
taken, that they thought fit to venture it publickly to-day; a play of my
Lord Falkland's' called "The Wedding Night," a kind of a tragedy, and
some things very good in it, but the whole together, I thought, not so.
I confess I was well enough pleased with my seeing it: and the people did
do better, without the great actors, than I did expect, but yet far short
of what they do when they are there, which I was glad to find the
difference of.  Thence to rights home, and there to the office to my
business hard, being sorry to have made this scape without my wife, but I
have a good salvo to my oath in doing it.  By and by, in the evening,
comes Sir W. Batten's Mingo to me to pray me to come to his master and
Sir Richard Ford, who have very ill news to tell me.  I knew what it was,
it was about our trial for a good prize to-day, "The Phoenix,"

     [There are references to the "Phoenix," a Dutch ship taken as a
     prize, among the State Papers (see "Calendar," 1666-67, p. 404).
     Pepys appears to have got into trouble at a later date in respect to
     this same ship, for among the Rawlinson MSS. (A. 170) are "Papers
     relating to the charge brought against him in the House of Commons
     in 1689 with reference to the ship Phoenix and the East India
     Company in 1681-86."]

a worth two or L3000.  I went to them, where they told me with much
trouble how they had sped, being cast and sentenced to make great
reparation for what we had embezzled, and they did it so well that I was
much troubled at it, when by and by Sir W. Batten asked me whether I was
mortified enough, and told me we had got the day, which was mighty
welcome news to me and us all.  But it is pretty to see what money will
do.  Yesterday, Walker was mighty cold on our behalf, till Sir W. Batten
promised him, if we sped in this business of the goods, a coach; and if
at the next trial we sped for the ship, we would give him a pair of
horses.  And he hath strove for us today like a prince, though the
Swedes' Agent was there with all the vehemence he could to save the
goods, but yet we carried it against him.  This put me in mighty good
heart, and then we go to Sir W. Pen, who is come back to-night from
Chatham, and did put him into the same condition, and then comforted him.
So back to my office, and wrote an affectionate and sad letter to my
father about his and my mother's illness, and so home to supper and to
bed late.



22nd.  Up and by coach to Sir Ph. Warwicke about business for Tangier
about money, and then to Sir Stephen Fox to give him account of a little
service I have done him about money coming to him from our office, and
then to Lovett's and saw a few baubling things of their doing which are
very pretty, but the quality of the people, living only by shifts, do not
please me, that it makes me I do no more care for them, nor shall have
more acquaintance with them after I have got my Lady Castlemayne's
picture home.  So to White Hall, where the King at Chapel, and I would
not stay, but to Westminster to Howlett's, and there, he being not well,
I sent for a quart of claret and burnt it and drank, and had a 'basado'
or three or four of Sarah, whom 'je trouve ici', and so by coach to Sir
Robt. Viner's about my accounts with him, and so to the 'Change, where I
hear for certain that we are going on with our treaty of peace, and that
we are to treat at Bredah.  But this our condescension people do think
will undo us, and I do much fear it.  So home to dinner, where my wife
having dressed herself in a silly dress of a blue petticoat uppermost,
and a white satin waistcoat and whitehood, though I think she did it
because her gown is gone to the tailor's, did, together with my being
hungry, which always makes me peevish, make me angry, but when my belly
was full were friends again, and dined and then by water down to
Greenwich and thence walked to Woolwich, all the way reading Playford's
"Introduction to Musique," wherein are some things very pretty.  At
Woolwich I did much business, taking an account of the state of the ships
there under hand, thence to Blackwall, and did the like for two ships we
have repairing there, and then to Deptford and did the like there, and so
home.  Captain Perriman with me from Deptford, telling me many
particulars how the King's business is ill ordered, and indeed so they
are, God knows!  So home and to the office, where did business, and so
home to my chamber, and then to supper and to bed.  Landing at the Tower
to-night I met on Tower Hill with Captain Cocke and spent half an hour
walking in the dusk of the evening with him, talking of the sorrowful
condition we are in, that we must be ruined if the Parliament do not come
and chastize us, that we are resolved to make a peace whatever it cost,
that the King is disobliging the Parliament in this interval all that may
be, yet his money is gone and he must have more, and they likely not to
give it, without a great deal of do.  God knows what the issue of it will
be.  But the considering that the Duke of York, instead of being at sea
as Admirall, is now going from port to port, as he is at this day at
Harwich, and was the other day with the King at Sheernesse, and hath
ordered at Portsmouth how fortifications shall be made to oppose the
enemy, in case of invasion, [which] is to us a sad consideration, and as
shameful to the nation, especially after so many proud vaunts as we have
made against the Dutch, and all from the folly of the Duke of Albemarle,
who made nothing of beating them, and Sir John Lawson he always declared
that we never did fail to beat them with lesser numbers than theirs,
which did so prevail with the King as to throw us into this war.



23rd.  At the office all the morning, where Sir W. Pen come, being
returned from Chatham, from considering the means of fortifying the river
Medway, by a chain at the stakes, and ships laid there with guns to keep
the enemy from coming up to burn our ships; all our care now being to
fortify ourselves against their invading us.  At noon home to dinner, and
then to the office all the afternoon again, where Mr. Moore come, who
tells me that there is now no doubt made of a peace being agreed on, the
King having declared this week in Council that they would treat at
Bredagh.  He gone I to my office, where busy late, and so to supper and
to bed.  Vexed with our mayde Luce, our cook-mayde, who is a good
drudging servant in everything else, and pleases us, but that she will be
drunk, and hath been so last night and all this day, that she could not
make clean the house.  My fear is only fire.



24th (Lord's day).  With Sir W. Batten to White Hall, and there I to Sir
G. Carteret, who is mighty cheerful, which makes me think and by some
discourse that there is expectation of a peace, but I did not ask [him].
Here was Sir J. Minnes also: and they did talk of my Lord Bruncker, whose
father, it seems, did give Mr. Ashburnham and the present Lord Digby
L1200 to be made an Irish lord, and swore the same day that he had not
12d. left to pay for his dinner: they make great mirth at this, my Lord
Bruncker having lately given great matter of offence both to them and us
all, that we are at present mightily displeased with him.  By and by to
the Duke of York, where we all met, and there was the King also; and all
our discourse was about fortifying of the Medway and Harwich, which is to
be entrenched quite round, and Portsmouth: and here they advised with Sir
Godfry Lloyd  and Sir Bernard de Gum, the two great engineers, and had
the plates drawn before them; and indeed all their care they now take is
to fortify themselves, and are not ashamed of it: for when by and by my
Lord Arlington come in with letters, and seeing the King and Duke of York
give us and the officers of the Ordnance directions in this matter, he
did move that we might do it as privately as we could, that it might not
come into the Dutch Gazette presently, as the King's and Duke of York's
going down the other day to Sheerenesse was, the week after, in the
Harlem Gazette.  The King and Duke of York both laughed at it, and made
no matter, but said, "Let us be safe, and let them talk, for there is
nothing will trouble them more, nor will prevent their coming more, than
to hear that we are fortifying ourselves."  And the Duke of York said
further, "What said Marshal Turenne, when some in vanity said that the
enemies were afraid, for they entrenched themselves?  `Well,' says he,
'I would they were not afraid, for then they would not entrench
themselves, and so we could deal with them the better.'"  Away thence,
and met with Sir H. Cholmly, who tells me that he do believe the
government of Tangier is bought by my Lord Allington for a sum of money
to my Lord Arlington, and something to Lord Bellasses, who (he did tell
me particularly how) is as very a false villain as ever was born, having
received money of him here upon promise and confidence of his return,
forcing him to pay it by advance here, and promising to ask no more
there, when at the same time he was treating with my Lord Allington to
sell his command to him, and yet told Sir H. Cholmly nothing of it, but
when Sir H. Cholmly told him what he had heard, he confessed that my Lord
Allington had spoken to him of it, but that he was a vain man to look
after it, for he was nothing fit for it, and then goes presently to my
Lord Allington and drives on the bargain, yet tells Lord Allington what
he himself had said of him, as [though] Sir H. Cholmly had said them.
I am glad I am informed hereof, and shall know him for a Lord, &c.  Sir
H. Cholmly tells me further that he is confident there will be a peace,
and that a great man did tell him that my Lord Albemarle did tell him the
other day at White Hall as a secret that we should have a peace if any
thing the King of France can ask and our King can give will gain it,
which he is it seems mad at.  Thence back with Sir W. Batten and [Sir] W.
Pen home, and heard a piece of sermon, and so home to dinner, where Balty
come, very fine, and dined with us, and after dinner with me by water to
White Hall, and there he and I did walk round the Park, I giving him my
thoughts about the difficulty of getting employment for him this year,
but advised him how to employ himself, and I would do what I could.  So
he and I parted, and I to Martin's, where I find her within, and 'su
hermano' and 'la veuve' Burroughs.  Here I did 'demeurer toda' the
afternoon .  .  .  .  By and by come up the mistress of the house, Crags,
a pleasant jolly woman.  I staid all but a little, and away home by water
through bridge, a brave evening, and so home to read, and anon to supper,
W. Hewer with us, and then to read myself to sleep again, and then to
bed, and mightily troubled the most of the night with fears of fire,
which I cannot get out of my head to this day since the last great fire.
I did this night give the waterman who uses to carry me 10s. at his
request, for the painting of his new boat, on which shall be my arms.



25th.  (Ladyday.) Up, and with Sir W. Batten and [Sir] W. Pen by coach to
Exeter House to our lawyers to have consulted about our trial to-morrow,
but missed them, so parted, and [Sir] W. Pen and I to Mr. Povy's about a
little business of [Sir] W. Pen's, where we went over Mr. Povy's house,
which lies in the same good condition as ever, which is most
extraordinary fine, and he was now at work with a cabinet-maker, making
of a new inlaid table.  Having seen his house, we away, having in our way
thither called at Mr. Lilly's, who was working; and indeed his pictures
are without doubt much beyond Mr. Hales's, I think I may say I am
convinced: but a mighty proud man he is, and full of state.  So home,
and to the office, and by and by to dinner, a poor dinner, my wife and I,
at Sir W. Pen's, and then he and I before to Exeter House, where I do not
stay, but to the King's playhouse; and by and by comes Mr. Lowther and
his wife and mine, and into a box, forsooth, neither of them being
dressed, which I was almost ashamed of.  Sir W. Pen and I in the pit, and
here saw "The Mayden Queene" again; which indeed the more I see the more
I like, and is an excellent play, and so done by Nell, her merry part, as
cannot be better done in nature, I think.  Thence home, and there I find
letters from my brother, which tell me that yesterday when he wrote my
mother did rattle in the throat so as they did expect every moment her
death, which though I have a good while expected did much surprise me,
yet was obliged to sup at Sir W. Pen's and my wife, and there
counterfeited some little mirth, but my heart was sad, and so home after
supper and to bed, and much troubled in my sleep of my being crying by my
mother's bedside, laying my head over hers and crying, she almost dead
and dying, and so waked, but what is strange, methought she had hair over
her face, and not the same kind of face as my mother really hath, but yet
did not consider that, but did weep over her as my mother, whose soul God
have mercy of.



26th.  Up with a sad heart in reference to my mother, of whose death I
undoubtedly expect to hear the next post, if not of my father's also, who
by his pain as well as his grief for her is very ill, but on my own
behalf I have cause to be joyful this day, it being my usual feast day,
for my being cut of the stone this day nine years, and through God's
blessing am at this day and have long been in as good condition of health
as ever I was in my life or any man in England is, God make me thankful
for it!  But the condition I am in, in reference to my mother, makes it
unfit for me to keep my usual feast.  Unless it shall please God to send
her well (which I despair wholly of), and then I will make amends for it
by observing another day in its room.  So to the office, and at the
office all the morning, where I had an opportunity to speak to Sir John
Harman about my desire to have my brother Balty go again with him to sea
as he did the last year, which he do seem not only contented but pleased
with, which I was glad of.  So at noon home to dinner, where I find
Creed, who dined with us, but I had not any time to talk with him, my
head being busy, and before I had dined was called away by Sir W. Batten,
and both of us in his coach (which I observe his coachman do always go
now from hence towards White Hall through Tower Street, and it is the
best way) to Exeter House, where the judge was sitting, and after several
little causes comes on ours, and while the several depositions and papers
were at large reading (which they call the preparatory), and being cold
by being forced to sit with my hat off close to a window in the Hall, Sir
W. Pen and I to the Castle Tavern hard by and got a lobster, and he and I
staid and eat it, and drank good wine; I only burnt wine, as my whole
custom of late hath been, as an evasion, God knows, for my drinking of
wine (but it is an evasion which will not serve me now hot weather is
coming, that I cannot pretend, as indeed I really have done, that I drank
it for cold), but I will leave it off, and it is but seldom, as when I am
in women's company, that I must call for wine, for I must be forced to
drink to them.  Having done here then we back again to the Court, and
there heard our cause pleaded; Sir [Edward] Turner, Sir W. Walker, and
Sir Ellis Layton being our counsel against only Sir Robert Wiseman on the
other.  The second of our three counsel was the best, and indeed did
speak admirably, and is a very shrewd man.  Nevertheless, as good as he
did make our case, and the rest, yet when Wiseman come to argue (nay, and
though he did begin so sillily that we laughed in scorn in our sleeves at
him), yet he did so state the case, that the judge did not think fit to
decide the cause to-night, but took to to-morrow, and did stagger us in
our hopes, so as to make us despair of the success.  I am mightily
pleased with the judge, who seems a very rational, learned, and uncorrupt
man, and much good reading and reason there is heard in hearing of this
law argued, so that the thing pleased me, though our success doth shake
me.  Thence Sir W. Pen and I home and to write letters, among others a
sad one to my father upon fear of my mother's death, and so home to
supper and to bed.



27th.  [Sir] W. Pen and I to White Hall, and in the coach did begin our
discourse again about Balty, and he promises me to move it this very day.
He and I met my Lord Bruncker at Sir G. Carteret's by appointment, there
to discourse a little business, all being likely to go to rack for lack
of money still.  Thence to the Duke of York's lodgings, and did our usual
business, and Sir W. Pen telling me that he had this morning spoke of
Balty to Sir W. Coventry, and that the thing was done, I did take notice
of it also to [Sir] W. Coventry, who told me that he had both the thing
and the person in his head before to have done it, which is a double
pleasure to me.  Our business with the Duke being done, [Sir] W. Pen and
I towards the Exchequer, and in our way met Sir G. Downing going to
chapel, but we stopped, and he would go with us back to the Exchequer and
showed us in his office his chests full and ground and shelves full of
money, and says that there is L50,000 at this day in his office of
people's money, who may demand it this day, and might have had it away
several weeks ago upon the late Act, but do rather choose to have it
continue there than to put it into the Banker's hands, and I must confess
it is more than I should have believed had I not seen it, and more than
ever I could have expected would have arisen for this new Act in so short
a time, and if it do so now already what would it do if the money was
collected upon the Act and returned into the Exchequer so timely as it
ought to be.  But it comes into my mind here to observe what I have heard
from Sir John Bankes, though I cannot fully conceive the reason of it,
that it will be impossible to make the Exchequer ever a true bank to all
intents, unless the Exchequer stood nearer the Exchange, where merchants
might with ease, while they are going about their business, at all hours,
and without trouble or loss of time, have their satisfaction, which they
cannot have now without much trouble, and loss of half a day, and no
certainty of having the offices open.  By this he means a bank for common
practise and use of merchants, and therein I do agree with him.  Being
parted from Sir W. Pen and [Sir] G. Downing, I to Westminster Hall and
there met Balty, whom I had sent for, and there did break the business of
my getting him the place of going again as Muster-Master with Harman this
voyage to the West Indys, which indeed I do owe to Sir W. Pen.  He is
mighty glad of it, and earnest to fit himself for it, but I do find, poor
man, that he is troubled how to dispose of his wife, and apparently it is
out of fear of her, and his honour, and I believe he hath received some
cause of this his jealousy and care, and I do pity him in it, and will
endeavour to find out some way to do, it for him.  Having put him in a
way of preparing himself for the voyage, I did go to the Swan, and there
sent for Jervas, my old periwig maker, and he did bring me a periwig, but
it was full of nits, so as I was troubled to see it (it being his old
fault), and did send him to make it clean, and in the mean time, having
staid for him a good while, did go away by water to the Castle Taverne,
by Exeter House, and there met Sir W. Batten, [Sir] W. Pen, and several
others, among the rest Sir Ellis Layton, who do apply himself to
discourse with me, and I think by his discourse, out of his opinion of my
interest in Sir W. Coventry, the man I find a wonderful witty, ready man
for sudden answers and little tales, and sayings very extraordinary
witty, but in the bottom I doubt he is not so.  Yet he pretends to have
studied men, and the truth is in several that I do know he did give me a
very inward account of them.  But above all things he did give me a full
account, upon my demand, of this judge of the Admiralty, Judge Jenkins;
who, he says, is a man never practised in this Court, but taken merely
for his merit and ability's sake from Trinity Hall, where he had always
lived; only by accident the business of the want of a Judge being
proposed to the present Archbishop of Canterbury that now is, he did
think of this man and sent for him up: and here he is, against the 'gre'
and content of the old Doctors, made judge, but is a very excellent man
both for judgment and temper, yet majesty enough, and by all men's
report, not to be corrupted.  After dinner to the Court, where Sir Ellis
Layton did make a very silly motion in our behalf, but did neither hurt
nor good.  After him Walker and Wiseman; and then the judge did pronounce
his sentence; for some part of the goods and ship, and the freight of the
whole, to be free, and returned and paid by us; and the remaining, which
was the greater part, to be ours.  The loss of so much troubles us, but
we have got a pretty good part, thanks be to God!  So we are not
displeased nor yet have cause to triumph, as we did once expect.  Having
seen the end of this, I being desirous to be at home to see the issue of
any country letters about my mother, which I expect shall give me tidings
of her death, I directly home and there to the office, where I find no
letter from my father or brother, but by and by the boy tells me that his
mistress sends me word that she hath opened my letter, and that she is
loth to send me any more news.  So I home, and there up to my wife in our
chamber, and there received from my brother the newes of my mother's
dying on Monday, about five or six o'clock in the afternoon, and that the
last time she spoke of her children was on Friday last, and her last
words were, "God bless my poor Sam!" The reading hereof did set me a-
weeping heartily, and so weeping to myself awhile, and my wife also to
herself, I then spoke to my wife respecting myself, and indeed, having
some thoughts how much better both for her and us it is than it might
have been had she outlived my father and me or my happy present condition
in the world, she being helpless, I was the sooner at ease in my mind,
and then found it necessary to go abroad with my wife to look after the
providing mourning to send into the country, some to-morrow, and more
against Sunday, for my family, being resolved to put myself and wife, and
Barker and Jane, W. Hewer and Tom, in mourning, and my two under-mayds,
to give them hoods and scarfs and gloves.  So to my tailor's, and up and
down, and then home and to my office a little, and then to supper and to
bed, my heart sad and afflicted, though my judgment at ease.



28th.  My tailor come to me betimes this morning, and having given him
directions, I to the office and there all the morning.  At noon dined
well.  Balty, who is mighty thoughtful how to dispose of his wife, and
would fain have me provide a place for her, which the thoughts of what I
should do with her if he should miscarry at sea makes me avoid the
offering him that she should be at my house.  I find he is plainly
jealous of her being in any place where she may have ill company, and I
do pity him for it, and would be glad to help him, and will if I can.
Having dined, I down by water with Sir W. Batten, [Sir] W. Pen, and [Sir]
R. Ford to our prize, part of whose goods were condemned yesterday--
"The Lindeboome"--and there we did drink some of her wine, very good.
But it did grate my heart to see the poor master come on board, and look
about into every corner, and find fault that she was not so clean as she
used to be, though methought she was very clean; and to see his new
masters come in, that had nothing to do with her, did trouble me to see
him.  Thence to Blackwall and there to Mr. Johnson's, to see how some
works upon some of our repaired ships go on, and at his house eat and
drank and mighty extraordinary merry (too merry for me whose mother died
so lately, but they know it not, so cannot reproach me therein, though I
reproach myself), and in going home had many good stories of Sir W.
Batten and one of Sir W. Pen, the most tedious and silly and troublesome
(he forcing us to hear him) that ever I heard in my life.  So to the
office awhile, troubled with Sir W. Pen's impertinences, he being half
foxed at Johnson's, and so to bed.



29th.  Lay long talking with my wife about Balty, whom I do wish very
well to, and would be glad to advise him, for he is very sober and
willing to take all pains.  Up and to Sir W. Batten, who I find has had
some words with Sir W. Pen about the employing of a cooper about our
prize wines, [Sir] W. Batten standing and indeed imposing upon us Mr.
Morrice, which I like not, nor do [Sir] W. Pen, and I confess the very
thoughts of what our goods will come to when we have them do discourage
me in going any further in the adventure.  Then to the office till noon,
doing business, and then to the Exchange, and thence to the Sun Taverne
and dined with [Sir] W. Batten, [Sir] R. Ford, and the Swede's Agent to
discourse of a composition about our prizes that are condemned, but did
do little, he standing upon high terms and we doing the like.  I home,
and there find Balty and his wife got thither both by my wife for me to
give them good advice, for her to be with his father and mother all this
time of absence, for saving of money, and did plainly and like a friend
tell them my mind of the necessity of saving money, and that if I did not
find they did endeavour it, I should not think fit to trouble myself for
them, but I see she is utterly against being with his father and mother,
and he is fond of her, and I perceive the differences between the old
people and them are too great to be presently forgot, and so he do
propose that it will be cheaper for him to put her to board at a place he
is offered at Lee, and I, seeing that I am not like to be troubled with
the finding a place, and having given him so much good advice, do leave
them to stand and fall as they please, having discharged myself as a
friend, and not likely to be accountable for her nor be troubled with
her, if he should miscarry I mean, as to her lodging, and so broke up.
Then he and I to make a visit to [Sir] W. Pen, who hath thought fit to
show kindness to Balty in this business, indeed though he be a false
rogue, but it was he knew a thing easy to do.  Thence together to my
shoemaker's, cutler's, tailor's, and up and down about my mourning, and
in my way do observe the great streets in the city are marked out with
piles drove into the ground; and if ever it be built in that form with so
fair streets, it will be a noble sight.  So to the Council chamber, but
staid not there, but to a periwigg-maker's of his acquaintance, and there
bought two periwiggs, mighty fine; indeed, too fine, I thought, for me;
but he persuaded me, and I did buy them for L4 10s. the two.  Then to the
Exchange and bought gloves, and so to the Bull-Head Taverne, whither he
brought my, French gun; and one Truelocke, the famous gunsmith, that is a
mighty ingenious man, and he did take my gun in pieces, and made me
understand the secrets thereof and upon the whole I do find it a very
good piece of work, and truly wrought; but for certain not a thing to be
used much with safety: and he do find that this very gun was never yet
shot off: I was mighty satisfied with it and him, and the sight of so
much curiosity of this kind.  Here he brought also a haberdasher at my
desire, and I bought a hat of him, and so away and called away my wife
from his house, and so home and to read, and then to supper and to bed,
my head full in behalf of Balty, who tells me strange stories of his
mother.  Among others, how she, in his absence in Ireland, did pawne all
the things that he had got in his service under Oliver, and run of her
own accord, without her husband's leave, into Flanders, and that his
purse, and 4s. a week which his father receives of the French church, is
all the subsistence his father and mother have, and that about L20 a year
maintains them; which, if it please God, I will find one way or other to
provide for them, to remove that scandal away.



30th.  Up, and the French periwigg maker of whom I bought two yesterday
comes with them, and I am very well pleased with them.  So to the office,
where all the morning.  At noon home to dinner, and thence with my wife's
knowledge and leave did by coach go see the silly play of my Lady
Newcastle's,  called "The Humourous Lovers;" the most silly thing that
ever come upon a stage.  I was sick to see it, but yet would not but have
seen it, that I might the better understand her.  Here I spied Knipp and
Betty, of the King's house, and sent Knipp oranges, but, having little
money about me, did not offer to carry them abroad, which otherwise I
had, I fear, been tempted to.  So with [Sir] W. Pen home (he being at the
play also), a most summer evening, and to my office, where, among other
things, a most extraordinary letter to the Duke of York touching the want
of money and the sad state of the King's service thereby, and so to
supper and to bed.



31st (Lord's day).  Up, and my tailor's boy brings my mourning clothes
home, and my wife hers and Barker's, but they go not to church this
morning.  I to church, and with my mourning, very handsome, and new
periwigg, make a great shew.  After church home to dinner, and there come
Betty Michell and her husband.  I do and shall love her, but, poor
wretch, she is now almost ready to lie down.  After dinner Balty (who
dined also with us) and I with Sir J. Minnes in his coach to White Hall,
but did nothing, but by water to Strand Bridge and thence walked to my
Lord Treasurer's, where the King, Duke of York, and the Caball, and much
company without; and a fine day.  Anon come out from the Caball my Lord
Hollis and Mr. H. Coventry, who, it is conceived, have received their
instructions from the King this day; they being to begin their journey
towards their treaty at Bredagh speedily, their passes being come.  Here
I saw the Lady Northumberland and her daughter-in-law, my Lord
Treasurer's daughter, my Lady Piercy, a beautiful lady indeed.  So away
back by water, and left Balty at White Hall and I to Mrs. Martin .  .  .
.  and so by coach home, and there to my chamber, and then to supper and
bed, having not had time to make up my accounts of this month at this
very day, but will in a day or two, and pay my forfeit for not doing it,
though business hath most hindered me.  The month shuts up only with
great desires of peace in all of us, and a belief that we shall have a
peace, in most people, if a peace can be had on any terms, for there is a
necessity of it; for we cannot go on with the war, and our masters are
afraid to come to depend upon the good will of the Parliament any more,
as I do hear.




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

Angling with a minikin, a gut-string varnished over
Better now than never
Bring me a periwig, but it was full of nits
Buying up of goods in case there should be war
For I will not be inward with him that is open to another
He is a man of no worth in the world but compliment
History of this day's growth, we cannot tell the truth
I love the treason I hate the traitor
King of France did think other princes fit for nothing
My wife will keep to one another and let the world go hang
No man knowing what to do, whether to sell or buy
Not more than I expected, nor so much by a great deal as I ought
Now above six months since (smoke from the cellars)
Reparation for what we had embezzled
Uncertainty of all history
Whatever I do give to anybody else, I shall give her




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v58
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.
                                  APRIL
                                  1667


April 1st.  Up, and with Sir J. Minnes in his coach, set him down at the
Treasurer's Office in Broad-streete, and I in his coach to White Hall,
and there had the good fortune to walk with Sir W. Coventry into the
garden, and there read our melancholy letter to the Duke of York, which
he likes.  And so to talk: and he flatly owns that we must have a peace,
for we cannot set out a fleete; and, to use his own words, he fears that
we shall soon have enough of fighting in this new way, which we have
thought on for this year.  He bemoans the want of money, and discovers
himself jealous that Sir G. Carteret do not look after, or concern
himself for getting, money as he used to do, and did say it is true if
Sir G. Carteret would only do his work, and my Lord Treasurer would do
his own, Sir G. Carteret hath nothing to do to look after money, but if
he will undertake my Lord Treasurer's work to raise money of the Bankers,
then people must expect that he will do it, and did further say, that he
[Carteret] and my Lord Chancellor do at this very day labour all they can
to villify this new way of raising money, and making it payable, as it
now is, into the Exchequer; and expressly said that in pursuance hereof,
my Lord Chancellor hath prevailed with the King, in the close of his last
speech to the House, to say, that he did hope to see them come to give
money as it used to be given, without so many provisos, meaning, as Sir
W. Coventry says, this new method of the Act.  While we were talking,
there come Sir Thomas Allen with two ladies; one of which was Mrs.
Rebecca Allen, that I knew heretofore, the clerk of the rope-yard's
daughter at Chatham, who, poor heart!  come to desire favour for her
husband, who is clapt up, being a Lieutenant [Jowles], for sending a
challenge to his Captain, in the most saucy, base language that could be
writ.  I perceive [Sir] W. Coventry is wholly resolved to bring him to
punishment; for, "bear with this," says he, "and no discipline shall ever
be expected."  She in this sad condition took no notice of me, nor I of
her.  So away we to the Duke of York, and there in his closett [Sir] W.
Coventry and I delivered the letter, which the Duke of York made not much
of, I thought, as to laying it to heart, as the matter deserved, but did
promise to look after the getting of money for us, and I believe Sir W.
Coventry will add what force he can to it.  I did speak to [Sir] W.
Coventry about Balty's warrant, which is ready, and about being Deputy
Treasurer, which he very readily and friendlily agreed to, at which I was
glad, and so away and by coach back to Broad-streete to Sir G.
Carteret's, and there found my brother passing his accounts, which I
helped till dinner, and dined there, and many good stories at dinner,
among others about discoveries of murder, and Sir J. Minnes did tell of
the discovery of his own great-grandfather's murder, fifteen years after
he was murdered.  Thence, after dinner, home and by water to Redriffe,
and walked (fine weather) to Deptford, and there did business and so back
again, walked, and pleased with a jolly femme that I saw going and coming
in the way, which je could avoir been contented pour avoir staid with if
I could have gained acquaintance con elle, but at such times as these I
am at a great loss, having not confidence, no alcune ready wit.  So home
and to the office, where late, and then home to supper and bed.  This
evening Mrs. Turner come to my office, and did walk an hour with me in
the garden, telling me stories how Sir Edward Spragge hath lately made
love to our neighbour, a widow, Mrs. Hollworthy, who is a woman of
estate, and wit and spirit, and do contemn him the most, and sent him
away with the greatest scorn in the world; she tells me also odd stories
how the parish talks of Sir W. Pen's family, how poorly they clothe their
daughter so soon after marriage, and do say that Mr. Lowther was married
once before, and some such thing there hath been, whatever the bottom of
it is.  But to think of the clatter they make with his coach, and his
owne fine cloathes, and yet how meanly they live within doors, and
nastily, and borrowing everything of neighbours is a most shitten thing.



2nd.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning sitting, and much
troubled, but little business done for want of money, which makes me
mighty melancholy.  At noon home to dinner, and Mr. Deane with me, who
hath promised me a very fine draught of the Rupert, which he will make
purposely for me with great perfection, which I will make one of the
beautifullest things that ever was seen of the kind in the world, she
being a ship that will deserve it.  Then to the office, where all the
afternoon very busy, and in the evening weary home and there to sing, but
vexed with the unreadiness of the girle's voice to learn the latter part
of my song, though I confess it is very hard, half notes.  So to supper
and to bed.



3rd.  Up, and with Sir W. Batten to White Hall to Sir W. Coventry's
chamber, and there did receive the Duke's order for Balty's receiving of
the contingent money to be paymaster of it, and it pleases me the more
for that it is but L1500, which will be but a little sum for to try his
ability and honesty in the disposing of, and so I am the willinger to
trust and pass my word for him therein.  By and by up to the Duke of
York, where our usual business, and among other things I read two most
dismal letters of the straits we are in (from Collonell Middleton and
Commissioner Taylor) that ever were writ in the world, so as the Duke of
York would have them to shew the King, and to every demand of money,
whereof we proposed many and very pressing ones, Sir G. Carteret could
make no answer but no money, which I confess made me almost ready to cry
for sorrow and vexation, but that which was the most considerable was
when Sir G. Carteret did say that he had no funds to raise money on; and
being asked by Sir W. Coventry whether the eleven months' tax was not a
fund, and he answered, "No, that the bankers would not lend money upon
it."  Then Sir W. Coventry burst out and said he did supplicate his Royal
Highness, and would do the same to the King, that he would remember who
they were that did persuade the King from parting with the Chimney-money
to the Parliament, and taking that in lieu which they would certainly
have given, and which would have raised infallibly ready money; meaning
the bankers and the farmers of the Chimney-money, whereof Sir, G.
Carteret, I think, is one; saying plainly, that whoever did advise the
King to that, did, as much as in them lay, cut the King's throat, and did
wholly betray him; to which the Duke of York did assent; and remembered
that the King did say again and again at the time, that he was assured,
and did fully believe, the money would be raised presently upon a land-
tax.  This put as all into a stound; and Sir W. Coventry went on to
declare, that he was glad he was come to have so lately concern in the
Navy as he hath, for he cannot now give any good account of the Navy
business; and that all his work now was to be able to provide such orders
as would justify his Royal Highness in the business, when it shall be
called to account; and that he do do, not concerning himself whether they
are or can be performed, or no; and that when it comes to be examined,
and falls on my Lord Treasurer, he cannot help it, whatever the issue of
it shall be.  Hereupon Sir W. Batten did pray him to keep also by him all
our letters that come from the office that may justify us, which he says
he do do, and, God knows, it is an ill sign when we are once to come to
study how to excuse ourselves.  It is a sad consideration, and therewith
we broke up, all in a sad posture, the most that ever I saw in my life.
One thing more Sir W. Coventry did say to the Duke of York, when I moved
again, that of about L9000 debt to Lanyon, at Plymouth, he might pay
L3700 worth of prize-goods, that he bought lately at the candle, out of
this debt due to him from the King; and the Duke of York, and Sir G:
Carteret, and Lord Barkeley, saying, all of them, that my Lord Ashly
would not be got to yield to it, who is Treasurer of the Prizes, Sir W.
Coventry did plainly desire that it might be declared whether the
proceeds of the prizes were to go to the helping on of the war, or no;
and, if it were, how then could this be denied? which put them all into
another stound; and it is true, God forgive us!  Thence to the chappell,
and there, by chance, hear that Dr. Crew is to preach; and so into the
organ-loft, where I met Mr. Carteret, and my Lady Jemimah, and Sir Thomas
Crew's two daughters, and Dr. Childe played; and Dr. Crew did make a very
pretty, neat, sober, honest sermon; and delivered it very readily,
decently, and gravely, beyond his years: so as I was exceedingly taken
with it, and I believe the whole chappell, he being but young; but his
manner of his delivery I do like exceedingly.  His text was, "But seeke
ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness, and all these things
shall be added unto you."  Thence with my Lady to Sir G. Carteret's
lodgings, and so up into the house, and there do hear that the Dutch
letters are come, and say that the Dutch have ordered a passe to be sent
for our Commissioners, and that it is now upon the way, coming with a
trumpeter blinded, as is usual.  But I perceive every body begins to
doubt the success of the treaty, all their hopes being only that if it
can be had on any terms, the Chancellor will have it; for he dare not
come before a Parliament, nor a great many more of the courtiers, and
the King himself do declare he do not desire it, nor intend it but on
a strait; which God defend him from!  Here I hear how the King is not
so well pleased of this marriage between the Duke of Richmond and Mrs.
Stewart, as is talked; and that he [the Duke] by a wile did fetch her to
the Beare, at the Bridge-foot, where a coach was ready, and they are
stole away into Kent, without the King's leave; and that the King hath
said he will never see her more; but people do think that it is only a
trick.  This day I saw Prince Rupert abroad in the Vane-room, pretty well
as he used to be, and looks as well, only something appears to be under
his periwigg on the crown of his head.  So home by water, and there find
my wife gone abroad to her tailor's, and I dined alone with W. Hewer, and
then to the office to draw up a memorial for the Duke of York this
afternoon at the Council about Lanyon's business.  By and by we met by
appointment at the office upon a reference to Carcasses business to us
again from the Duke of York, but a very confident cunning rogue we have
found him at length.  He carried himself very uncivilly to Sir W. Batten
this afternoon, as heretofore, and his silly Lord [Bruncker] pleaded for
him, but all will not nor shall not do for ought he shall give, though I
love the man as a man of great parts and ability.  Thence to White Hall
by water (only asking Betty Michell by the way how she did), and there
come too late to do any thing at the Council.  So by coach to my periwigg
maker's and tailor's, and so home, where I find my wife with her
flageolet master, which I wish she would practise, and so to the office,
and then to Sir W. Batten's, and then to Sir W. Pen's, talking and
spending time in vain a little while, and then home up to my chamber,
and so to supper and to bed, vexed at two or three things, viz. that my
wife's watch proves so bad as it do; the ill state of the office; and
Kingdom's business; at the charge which my mother's death for mourning
will bring me when all paid.



4th.  Up, and going down found Jervas the barber with a periwigg which
I had the other day cheapened at Westminster, but it being full of nits,
as heretofore his work used to be, I did now refuse it, having bought
elsewhere.  So to the office till noon, busy, and then (which I think I
have not done three times in my life) left the board upon occasion of a
letter of Sir W. Coventry, and meeting Balty at my house I took him with
me by water, and to the Duke of Albemarle to give him an account of the
business, which was the escaping of some soldiers for the manning of a
few ships now going out with Harman to the West Indies, which is a sad
consideration that at the very beginning of the year and few ships abroad
we should be in such want of men that they do hide themselves, and swear
they will not go to be killed and have no pay.  I find the Duke of
Albemarle at dinner with sorry company, some of his officers of the Army;
dirty dishes, and a nasty wife at table, and bad meat, of which I made
but an ill dinner.  Pretty to hear how she talked against Captain Du
Tell, the Frenchman, that the Prince and her husband put out the last
year; and how, says she, the Duke of York hath made him, for his good
services, his Cupbearer; yet he fired more shot into the Prince's ship,
and others of the King's ships, than of the enemy.  And the Duke of
Albemarle did confirm it, and that somebody in the fight did cry out that
a little Dutchman, by his ship, did plague him more than any other; upon
which they were going to order him to be sunk, when they looked and found
it was Du Tell, who, as the Duke of Albemarle says, had killed several
men in several of our ships.  He said, but for his interest, which he
knew he had at Court, he had hanged him at the yard's-arm, without
staying for a Court-martiall.  One Colonel Howard, at the table,
magnified the Duke of Albemarle's fight in June last, as being a greater
action than ever was done by Caesar.  The Duke of Albemarle, did say it
had been no great action, had all his number fought, as they should have
done, to have beat the Dutch; but of his 55 ships, not above 25 fought.
He did give an account that it was a fight he was forced to: the Dutch
being come in his way, and he being ordered to the buoy of the Nore, he
could not pass by them without fighting, nor avoid them without great
disadvantage and dishonour; and this Sir G. Carteret, I afterwards giving
him an account of what he said, says that it is true, that he was ordered
up to the Nore.  But I remember he said, had all his captains fought, he
would no more have doubted to have beat the Dutch, with all their number,
than to eat the apple that lay on his trencher.  My Lady Duchesse, among
other things, discoursed of the wisdom of dividing the fleete; which the
General said nothing to, though he knows well that it come from
themselves in the fleete, and was brought up hither by Sir Edward
Spragge.  Colonel Howard, asking how the prince did, the Duke of
Albemarle answering, "Pretty well;" the other replied, "But not so well
as to go to sea again."--" How!" says the Duchess, "what should he go
for, if he were well, for there are no ships for him to command?  And so
you have brought your hogs to a fair market," said she.  [It was pretty
to hear the Duke of Albemarle himself to wish that they would come on our
ground, meaning the French, for that he would pay them, so as to make
them glad to go back to France again; which was like a general, but not
like an admiral.]  One at the table told an odd passage in this late
plague: that at Petersfield, I think, he said, one side of the street had
every house almost infected through the town, and the other, not one shut
up.  Dinner being done, I brought Balty to the Duke of Albemarle to kiss
his hand and thank him far his kindness the last year to him, and take
leave of him, and then Balty and I to walk in the Park, and, out of pity
to his father, told him what I had in my thoughts to do for him about the
money--that is, to make him Deputy Treasurer of the fleete, which I have
done by getting Sir G. Carteret's consent, and an order from the Duke of
York for L1500 to be paid to him.  He promises the whole profit to be
paid to my wife, for to be disposed of as she sees fit, for her father
and mother's relief.  So mightily pleased with our walk, it being mighty
pleasant weather, I back to Sir G. Carteret's, and there he had newly
dined, and talked, and find that he do give every thing over for lost,
declaring no money to be raised, and let Sir W. Coventry name the man
that persuaded the King to take the Land Tax on promise, of raising
present money upon it.  He will, he says, be able to clear himself enough
of it.  I made him merry, with telling him how many land-admirals we are
to have this year: Allen at Plymouth, Holmes at Portsmouth, Spragge for
Medway, Teddiman at Dover, Smith to the Northward, and Harman to the
Southward.  He did defend to me Sir W. Coventry as not guilty of the
dividing of the fleete the last year, and blesses God, as I do, for my
Lord Sandwich's absence, and tells me how the King did lately observe to
him how they have been particularly punished that were enemies to my Lord
Sandwich.  Mightily pleased I am with his family, and my Lady Carteret
was on the bed to-day, having been let blood, and tells me of my Lady
Jemimah's being big-bellied.  Thence with him to my Lord Treasurer's, and
there walked during Council sitting with Sir Stephen Fox, talking of the
sad condition of the King's purse, and affairs thereby; and how sad the
King's life must be, to pass by his officers every hour, that are four
years behind-hand unpaid.  My Lord Barkeley [of Stratton] I met with
there, and fell into talk with him on the same thing, wishing to God that
it might be remedied, to which he answered, with an oath, that it was as
easy to remedy it as anything in the world; saying, that there is himself
and three more would venture their carcasses upon it to pay all the
King's debts in three years, had they the managing his revenue, and
putting L300,000 in his purse, as a stock.  But, Lord!  what a thing is
this to me, that do know how likely a man my Lord Barkeley of all the
world is, to do such a thing as this.  Here I spoke with Sir W. Coventry,
who tells me plainly that to all future complaints of lack of money he
will answer but with the shrug of his shoulder; which methought did come
to my heart, to see him to begin to abandon the King's affairs, and let
them sink or swim, so he do his owne part, which I confess I believe he
do beyond any officer the King hath, but unless he do endeavour to make
others do theirs, nothing will be done.  The consideration here do make
me go away very sad, and so home by coach, and there took up my wife and
Mercer, who had been to-day at White Hall to the Maundy,

     [The practice of giving alms on Maundy Thursday to poor men and
     women equal in number to the years of the sovereign's age is a
     curious survival in an altered form of an old custom.  The original
     custom was for the king to wash the feet of twelve poor persons, and
     to give them a supper in imitation of Christ's last supper and his
     washing of the Apostles' feet.  James II. was the last sovereign to
     perform the ceremony in person, but it was performed by deputy so
     late as 1731.  The Archbishop of York was the king's deputy on that
     occasion.  The institution has passed through the various stages of
     feet washing with a supper, the discontinuance of the feet washing,
     the substitution of a gift of provisions for the supper, and finally
     the substitution of a gift of money for the provisions.  The
     ceremony took place at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall; but it is now
     held at Westminster Abbey.  Maundy is derived from the Latin word
     'maudatum', which commences the original anthem sung during the
     ceremony, in reference to Christ's command]

it being Maundy Thursday; but the King did not wash the poor people's
feet himself, but the Bishop of London did it for him, but I did not see
it, and with them took up Mrs. Anne Jones at her mother's door, and so to
take the ayre to Hackney, where good neat's tongue, and things to eat and
drink, and very merry, the weather being mighty pleasant; and here I was
told that at their church they have a fair pair of organs, which play
while the people sing, which I am mighty glad of, wishing the like at our
church at London, and would give L50 towards it.  So very pleasant, and
hugging of Mercer in our going home, we home, and then to the office to
do a little business, and so to supper at home and to bed.



5th.  Up, and troubled with Mr. Carcasse's coming to speak with me, which
made me give him occasion to fall into a heat, and he began to be ill-
mannered to me, which made me angry.  He gone, I to Sir W. Pen about the
business of Mrs. Turner's son to keep his ship in employment, but so
false a fellow as Sir W. Pen is I never did nor hope shall ever know
again.  So to the office, and there did business, till dinnertime, and
then home to dinner, wife and I alone, and then down to the Old Swan, and
drank with Betty and her husband, but no opportunity para baiser la.  So
to White Hall to the Council chamber, where I find no Council held till
after the holidays.  So to Westminster Hall, and there bought a pair of
snuffers, and saw Mrs. Howlett after her sickness come to the Hall again.
So by coach to the New Exchange and Mercer's and other places to take up
bills for what I owe them, and to Mrs. Pierce, to invite her to dinner
with us on Monday, but staid not with her.  In the street met with Mr.
Sanchy, my old acquaintance at Cambridge, reckoned a great minister here
in the City; and by Sir Richard Ford particularly, which I wonder at; for
methinks, in his talk, he is but a mean man.  I set him down in Holborne,
and I to the Old Exchange, and there to Sir Robert Viner's, and made up
my accounts there, to my great content; but I find they do not keep them
so regularly as, to be able to do it easily, and truly, and readily, nor
would it have been easily stated by any body on my behalf but myself,
several things being to be recalled to memory, which nobody else could
have done, and therefore it is fully necessary for me to even accounts
with these people as often as I can.  So to the 'Change, and there met
with Mr. James Houblon, but no hopes, as he sees, of peace whatever we
pretend, but we shall be abused by the King of France.  Then home to the
office, and busy late, and then to Sir W. Batten's, where Mr. Young was
talking about the building of the City again; and he told me that those
few churches that are to be new built are plainly not chosen with regard
to the convenience of the City; they stand a great many in a cluster
about Cornhill; but that all of them are either in the gift of the Lord
Archbishop, or Bishop of London, or Lord Chancellor, or gift of the City.
Thus all things, even to the building of churches, are done in this
world!  And then he says, which I wonder at, that I should not in all
this time see, that Moorefields have houses two stories high in them, and
paved streets, the City having let leases for seven years, which he do
conclude will be very much to the hindering the building of the City; but
it was considered that the streets cannot be passable in London till a
whole street be built; and several that had got ground of the City for
charity, to build sheds on, had got the trick presently to sell that for
L60, which did not cost them L20 to put up; and so the City, being very
poor in stock, thought it as good to do it themselves, and therefore let
leases for seven years of the ground in Moorefields; and a good deal of
this money, thus advanced, hath been employed for the enabling them to
find some money for Commissioner Taylor, and Sir W. Batten, towards the
charge of "The Loyall London," or else, it is feared, it had never been
paid.  And Taylor having a bill to pay wherein Alderman Hooker was
concerned it was his invention to find out this way of raising money, or
else this had not been thought on.  So home to supper and to bed.  This
morning come to me the Collectors for my Pollmoney; for which I paid for
my title as Esquire and place of Clerk of Acts, and my head and wife's,
and servants' and their wages, L40 17s; and though this be a great deal,
yet it is a shame I should pay no more; that is, that I should not be
assessed for my pay, as in the Victualling business and Tangier; and for
my money, which, of my own accord, I had determined to charge myself with
L1000 money, till coming to the Vestry, and seeing nobody of our ablest
merchants, as Sir Andrew Rickard, to do it, I thought it not decent for
me to do it, nor would it be thought wisdom to do it unnecessarily, but
vain glory.



6th.  Up, and betimes in the morning down to the Tower wharfe, there to
attend the shipping of soldiers, to go down to man some ships going out,
and pretty to see how merrily some, and most go, and how sad others--the
leave they take of their friends, and the terms that some wives, and
other wenches asked to part with them: a pretty mixture.  So to the
office, having staid as long as I could, and there sat all the morning,
and then home at noon to dinner, and then abroad, Balty with me, and to
White Hall, by water, to Sir G. Carteret, about Balty's L1500 contingent
money for the fleete to the West Indys, and so away with him to the
Exchange, and mercers and drapers, up and down, to pay all my scores
occasioned by this mourning for my mother; and emptied a L50 bag, and it
was a joy to me to see that I am able to part with such a sum, without
much inconvenience; at least, without any trouble of mind.  So to Captain
Cocke's to meet Fenn, to talk about this money for Balty, and there Cocke
tells me that he is confident there will be a peace, whatever terms be
asked us, and he confides that it will take because the French and Dutch
will be jealous one of another which shall give the best terms, lest the
other should make the peace with us alone, to the ruin of the third,
which is our best defence, this jealousy, for ought I at present see.
So home and there very late, very busy, and then home to supper and to
bed, the people having got their house very clean against Monday's
dinner.



7th (Easter day).  Up, and when dressed with my wife (in mourning for my
mother) to church both, where Mr. Mills, a lazy sermon.  Home to dinner,
wife and I and W. Hewer, and after dinner I by water to White Hall to Sir
G. Carteret's, there to talk about Balty's money, and did present Balty
to him to kiss his hand, and then to walk in the Parke, and heard the
Italian musique at the Queen's chapel, whose composition is fine, but yet
the voices of eunuchs I do not like like our women, nor am more pleased
with it at all than with English voices, but that they do jump most
excellently with themselves and their instrument, which is wonderful
pleasant; but I am convinced more and more, that, as every nation has a
particular accent and tone in discourse, so as the tone of one not to
agree with or please the other, no more can the fashion of singing to
words, for that the better the words are set, the more they take in of
the ordinary tone of the country whose language the song speaks, so that
a song well composed by an Englishman must be better to an Englishman
than it can be to a stranger, or than if set by a stranger in foreign
words.  Thence back to White Hall, and there saw the King come out of
chapel after prayers in the afternoon, which he is never at but after
having received the Sacrament: and the Court, I perceive, is quite out of
mourning; and some very fine; among others, my Lord Gerard, in a very
rich vest and coat.  Here I met with my Lord Bellasses: and it is pretty
to see what a formal story he tells me of his leaving, his place upon the
death of my Lord Cleveland,  by which he is become Captain of the
Pensioners; and that the King did leave it to him to keep the other or
take this; whereas, I know the contrary, that they had a mind to have him
away from Tangier.  He tells me he is commanded by the King to go down to
the Northward to satisfy the Deputy Lieutenants of Yorkshire, who have
desired to lay down their commissions upon pretence of having no profit
by their places but charge, but indeed is upon the Duke of Buckingham's
being under a cloud (of whom there is yet nothing heard), so that the
King is apprehensive of their discontent, and sends him to pacify them,
and I think he is as good a dissembler as any man else, and a fine person
he is for person, and proper to lead the Pensioners, but a man of no
honour nor faith I doubt.  So to Sir G. Carteret's again to talk with him
about Balty's money, and wrote a letter to Portsmouth about part of it,
and then in his coach, with his little daughter Porpot (as he used to
nickname her), and saw her at home, and her maid, and another little
gentlewoman, and so I walked into Moore Fields, and, as is said, did find
houses built two stories high, and like to stand; and it must become a
place of great trade, till the City be built; and the street is already
paved as London streets used to be, which is a strange, and to mean
unpleasing sight.  So home and to my chamber about sending an express to
Portsmouth about Balty's money, and then comes Mrs. Turner to enquire
after her son's business, which goes but bad, which led me to show her
how false Sir W. Pen is to her, whereupon she told me his obligations to
her, and promises to her, and how a while since he did show himself
dissatisfied in her son's coming to the table and applying himself to me,
which is a good nut, and a nut I will make use of.  She gone I to other
business in my chamber, and then to supper and to bed.  The Swede's
Embassadors and our Commissioners are making all the haste they can over
to the treaty for peace, and I find at Court, and particularly Lord
Bellasses, says there will be a peace, and it is worth remembering what
Sir W. Coventry did tell me (as a secret though) that whereas we are
afeard Harman's fleete to the West Indys will not be got out before the
Dutch come and block us up, we shall have a happy pretext to get out our
ships under pretence of attending the Embassadors and Commissioners,
which is a very good, but yet a poor shift.



8th.  Up, and having dressed myself, to the office a little, and out,
expecting to have seen the pretty daughter of the Ship taverne at the
hither end of Billiter Lane (whom I never yet have opportunity to speak
to).  I in there to drink my morning draught of half a pint of Rhenish
wine; but a ma doleur elle and their family are going away thence, and a
new man come to the house.  So I away to the Temple, to my new.
bookseller's; and there I did agree for Rycaut's late History of the
Turkish Policy, which costs me 55s.; whereas it was sold plain before the
late fire for 8s., and bound and coloured as this is for 20s.; for I have
bought it finely bound and truly coloured, all the figures, of which
there was but six books done so, whereof the King and Duke of York, and
Duke of Monmouth, and Lord Arlington, had four.  The fifth was sold, and
I have bought the sixth.  So to enquire out Mrs. Knipp's new lodging, but
could not, but do hear of her at the Playhouse, where she was practising,
and I sent for her out by a porter, and the jade come to me all
undressed, so cannot go home to my house to dinner, as I had invited her,
which I was not much troubled at, because I think there is a distance
between her and Mrs. Pierce, and so our company would not be so pleasant.
So home, and there find all things in good readiness for a good dinner,
and here unexpectedly I find little Mis. Tooker, whom my wife loves not
from the report of her being already naught; however, I do shew her
countenance, and by and by come my guests, Dr. Clerke and his wife,
and Mrs. Worshipp, and her daughter; and then Mr. Pierce and his wife,
and boy, and Betty; and then I sent for Mercer; so that we had, with my
wife and I, twelve at table, and very good and pleasant company, and a
most neat and excellent, but dear dinner; but, Lord! to see with what
envy they looked upon all my fine plate was pleasant; for I made the best
shew I could, to let them understand me and my condition, to take down
the pride of Mrs. Clerke, who thinks herself very great.  We sat long,
and very merry, and all things agreeable; and, after dinner, went out by
coaches, thinking to have seen a play, but come too late to both houses,
and then they had thoughts of going abroad somewhere; but I thought all
the charge ought not to be mine, and therefore I endeavoured to part the
company, and so ordered it to set them all down at Mrs. Pierces; and
there my wife and I and Mercer left them in good humour, and we three to
the King's house, and saw the latter end of the "Surprisall," a wherein
was no great matter, I thought, by what I saw there.  Thence away to
Polichinello,  and there had three times more sport than at the play,
and so home, and there the first night we have been this year in the
garden late, we three and our Barker singing very well, and then home to
supper, and so broke up, and to bed mightily pleased with this day's
pleasure.



9th.  Up.  and to the office a while, none of my fellow officers coming
to sit, it being holiday, and so towards noon I to the Exchange, and
there do hear mighty cries for peace, and that otherwise we shall be
undone; and yet I do suspect the badness of the peace we shall make.
Several do complain of abundance of land flung up by tenants out of their
hands for want of ability to pay their rents; and by name, that the Duke
of Buckingham hath L6000 so flung up.  And my father writes, that Jasper
Trice, upon this pretence of his tenants' dealing with him, is broke up
housekeeping, and gone to board with his brother, Naylor, at Offord;
which is very sad.  So home to dinner, and after dinner I took coach and
to the King's house, and by and by comes after me my wife with W. Hewer
and his mother and Barker, and there we saw "The Tameing of a Shrew,"
which hath some very good pieces in it, but generally is but a mean play;
and the best part, "Sawny,"

     [This play was entitled "Sawney the Scot, or the Taming of a Shrew,"
     and consisted of an alteration of Shakespeare's play by John Lacy.
     Although it had long been popular it was not printed until 1698.  In
     the old "Taming of a Shrew" (1594), reprinted by Thomas Amyot for
     the Shakespeare Society in 1844, the hero's servant is named Sander,
     and this seems to have given the hint to Lacy, when altering
     Shakespeare's "Taming of the Shrew," to foist a 'Scotsman into the
     action.  Sawney was one of Lacy's favourite characters, and occupies
     a prominent position in Michael Wright's picture at Hampton Court.
     Evelyn, on October 3rd, 1662, "visited Mr. Wright, a Scotsman, who
     had liv'd long at Rome, and was esteem'd a good painter," and he
     singles out as his best picture, "Lacy, the famous Roscius, or
     comedian, whom he has painted in three dresses, as a gallant, a
     Presbyterian minister, and a Scotch Highlander in his plaid."
     Langbaine and Aubrey both make the mistake of ascribing the third
     figure to Teague in "The Committee;" and in spite of Evelyn's clear
     statement, his editor in a note follows them in their blunder.
     Planche has reproduced the picture in his "History of Costume"
     (Vol. ii., p. 243).]

done by Lacy, hath not half its life, by reason of the words, I suppose,
not being understood, at least by me.  After the play was done, as I come
so I went away alone, and had a mind to have taken out Knipp to have
taken the ayre with her, and to that end sent a porter in to her that she
should take a coach and come to me to the Piatza in Covent Garden, where
I waited for her, but was doubtful I might have done ill in doing it if
we should be visti ensemble, sed elle was gone out, and so I was eased of
my care, and therefore away to Westminster to the Swan, and there did
baiser la little missa .  .  .  .  and drank, and then by water to the
Old Swan, and there found Betty Michell sitting at the door, it being
darkish.  I staid and talked a little with her, but no once baiser la,
though she was to my thinking at this time une de plus pretty mohers that
ever I did voir in my vida, and God forgive me my mind did run sobre elle
all the vespre and night and la day suivante.  So home and to the office
a little, and then to Sir W. Batten's, where he tells me how he hath
found his lady's jewels again, which have been so long lost, and a
servant imprisoned and arraigned, and they were in her closet under a
china cup, where he hath servants will swear they did look in searching
the house; but Mrs. Turner and I, and others, do believe that they were
only disposed of by my Lady, in case she had died, to some friends of
hers, and now laid there again.  So home to supper, and to read the book
I bought yesterday of the Turkish policy, which is a good book, well
writ, and so owned by Dr. Clerke yesterday to me, commending it mightily
to me for my reading as the only book of the subject that ever was writ,
yet so designedly.  So to bed.



10th.  Up, and to my office a little, and then, in the garden, find Sir
W. Pen; and he and I to Sir W. Batten, where he tells us news of the new
disorders of Hogg and his men in taking out of 30 tons of wine out of a
prize of ours, which makes us mad; and that, added to the unwillingness
of the men to go longer abroad without money, do lead us to conclude not
to keep her abroad any longer, of which I am very glad, for I do not like
our doings with what we have already got, Sir W. Batten ordering the
disposal of our wines and goods, and he leaves it to Morrice the cooper,
who I take to be a cunning proud knave, so that I am very desirous to
adventure no further.  So away by water from the Old Swan to White Hall,
and there to Sir W. Coventry's, with whom I staid a great while longer
than I have done these many months, and had opportunity of talking with
him, and he do declare himself troubled that he hath any thing left him
to do in the Navy, and would be glad to part with his whole profits and
concernments in it, his pains and care being wholly ineffectual during
this lack of money; the expense growing infinite, the service not to be
done, and discipline and order not to be kept, only from want of money.
I begun to discourse with him the business of Tangier, which by the
removal of my Lord Bellasses, is now to have a new Governor; and did move
him, that at this season all the business of reforming the garrison might
be considered, while nobody was to be offended; and I told him it is
plain that we do overspend our revenue: that the place is of no more
profit to the King than it was the first day, nor in itself of better
credit; no more people of condition willing to live there, nor any thing
like a place likely to turn his Majesty to account: that it hath been
hitherto, and, for aught I see, likely only to be used as a job to do a
kindness to some Lord, or he that can get to be Governor.  Sir W.
Coventry agreed with me, so as to say, that unless the King hath the
wealth of the Mogul, he would be a beggar to have his businesses ordered
in the manner they now are: that his garrisons must be made places only
of convenience to particular persons that he hath moved the Duke of York
in it; and that it was resolved to send no Governor thither till there
had been Commissioners sent to put the garrison in order, so as that he
that goes may go with limitations and rules to follow, and not to do as
he please, as the rest have hitherto done.  That he is not afeard to
speak his mind, though to the displeasure of any man; and that I know
well enough; but that, when it is come, as it is now, that to speak the
truth in behalf of the King plainly do no good, but all things bore down
by other measures than by what is best for the King, he hath no
temptation to be perpetually fighting of battles, it being more easy to
him do those terms to suffer things to go on without giving any man
offence, than to have the same thing done, and he contract the
displeasure of all the world, as he must do, that will be for the King.
I did offer him to draw up my thoughts in this matter to present to the
Duke of York, which he approved of, and I do think to do it.  So away,
and by coach going home saw Sir G. Carteret going towards White Hall.
So 'light and by water met him, and with him to the King's little chapel;
and afterwards to see the King heal the King's Evil, wherein no pleasure,
I having seen it before; and then to see him and the Queene and Duke of
York and his wife, at dinner in the Queene's lodgings; and so with Sir G.
Carteret to his lodgings to dinner; where very good company; and after
dinner he and I to talk alone how things are managed, and to what ruin we
must come if we have not a peace.  He did tell me one occasion, how Sir
Thomas Allen, which I took for a man of known courage and service on the
King's side, was tried for his life in Prince Rupert's fleete, in the
late times, for cowardice, and condemned to be hanged, and fled to
Jersey; where Sir G. Carteret received him, not knowing the reason of his
coming thither: and that thereupon Prince Rupert wrote to the Queen-
Mother his dislike of Sir G. Carteret's receiving a person that stood
condemned; and so Sir G. Carteret was forced to bid him betake himself to
some other place.  This was strange to me.  Our Commissioners are
preparing to go to Bredah to the treaty, and do design to be going the
next week.  So away by coach home, where there should have been a meeting
about Carcasse's business, but only my Lord and I met, and so broke up,
Carcasse having only read his answer to his charge, which is well writ,
but I think will not prove to his advantage, for I believe him to be a
very rogue.  So home, and Balty and I to look Mr. Fenn at Sir G.
Carteret's office in Broad Streete, and there missing him and at the
banker's hard by, we home, and I down by water to Deptford Dockyard, and
there did a little business, and so home back again all the way reading a
little piece I lately bought, called "The Virtuoso, or the Stoicke,"
proposing many things paradoxical to our common opinions, wherein in some
places he speaks well, but generally is but a sorry man.  So home and to
my chamber to enter my two last days' journall, and this, and then to
supper and to bed.  Blessed be God!  I hear that my father is better and
better, and will, I hope, live to enjoy some cheerful days more; but it
is strange what he writes me, that Mr. Weaver, of Huntingdon, who was a
lusty, likely, and but a youngish man, should be dead.



11th.  Up, and to the office, where we sat all the morning, and (which is
now rare, he having not been with us twice I think these six months) Sir
G. Carteret come to us upon some particular business of his office, and
went away again.  At noon I to the 'Change, and there hear by Mr. Hublon
of the loss of a little East Indiaman, valued at about L20,000, coming
home alone, and safe to within ten leagues of Scilly, and there snapt by
a French Caper.  Our merchants do much pray for peace; and he tells me
that letters are come that the Dutch have stopped the fitting of their
great ships, and the coming out of a fleete of theirs of 50 sayle, that
was ready to come out; but I doubt the truth of it yet.  Thence to Sir G.
Carteret, by his invitation to his office, where my Lady was, and dined
with him, and very merry and good people they are, when pleased, as any
I know.  After dinner I to the office, where busy till evening, and then
with Balty to Sir G. Carteret's office, and there with Mr. Fenn
despatched the business of Balty's L1500 he received for the
contingencies of the fleete, whereof he received about L253 in pieces of
eight at a goldsmith's there hard by, which did puzzle me and him to
tell; for I could not tell the difference by sight, only by bigness, and
that is not always discernible, between a whole and half-piece and
quarterpiece.  Having received this money I home with Balty and it, and
then abroad by coach with my wife and set her down at her father's, and I
to White Hall, thinking there to have seen the Duchess of Newcastle's
coming this night to Court, to make a visit to the Queene, the King
having been with her yesterday, to make her a visit since her coming to
town.  The whole story of this lady is a romance, and all she do is
romantick.  Her footmen in velvet coats, and herself in an antique dress,
as they say; and was the other day at her own play, "The Humourous
Lovers;" the most ridiculous thing that ever was wrote, but yet she and
her Lord mightily pleased with it; and she, at the end, made her respects
to the players from her box, and did give them thanks.  There is as much
expectation of her coming to Court, that so people may come to see her,
as if it were the Queen of Sheba; but I lost my labour, for she did not
come this night.  So, meeting Mr. Brisband, he took me up to my Lady
Jemimah's chamber, who is let blood to-day, and so there we sat and
talked an hour, I think, very merry and one odd thing or other, and so
away, and I took up my wife at her tailor's (whose wife is brought to
bed, and my wife must be godmother), and so with much ado got a coach to
carry us home, it being late, and so to my chamber, having little left to
do at my office, my eyes being a little sore by reason of my reading a
small printed book the other day after it was dark, and so to supper and
to bed.  It comes in my head to set down that there have been two fires
in the City, as I am told for certain, and it is so, within this week.



12th.  Up, and when ready, and to my office, to do a little business,
and, coming homeward again, saw my door and hatch open, left so by Luce,
our cookmayde, which so vexed me, that I did give her a kick in our
entry, and offered a blow at her, and was seen doing so by Sir W. Pen's
footboy, which did vex me to the heart, because I know he will be telling
their family of it; though I did put on presently a very pleasant face to
the boy, and spoke kindly to him, as one without passion, so as it may be
he might not think I was angry, but yet I was troubled at it.  So away by
water to White Hall, and there did our usual business before the Duke of
York; but it fell out that, discoursing of matters of money, it rose to a
mighty heat, very high words arising between Sir G. Carteret and [Sir] W.
Coventry, the former in his passion saying that the other should have
helped things if they were so bad; and the other answered, so he would,
and things should have been better had he been Treasurer of the Navy.  I
was mightily troubled at this heat, and it will breed ill blood, I fear;
but things are in that bad condition that I do daily expect when we shall
all fly in one another's faces, when we shall be reduced, every one, to
answer for himself.  We broke up; and I soon after to Sir G. Carteret's
chamber, where I find the poor man telling his lady privately, and she
weeping.  I went into them, and did seem, as indeed I was, troubled for
this; and did give the best advice I could, which, I think, did please
them: and they do apprehend me their friend, as indeed I am, for I do
take the Vice-chamberlain for a most honest man.  He did assure me that
he was not, all expences and things paid, clear in estate L15,000 better
than he was when the King come in; and that the King and Lord Chancellor
did know that he was worth, with the debt the King owed him, L50,000,
I think, he said, when the King come into England.  I did pacify all I
could, and then away by water home, there to write letters and things for
the dispatch of Balty away this day to sea; and after dinner he did go,
I having given him much good counsell; and I have great hopes that he
will make good use of it, and be a good man, for I find him willing to
take pains and very sober.  He being gone, I close at my office all the
afternoon getting off of hand my papers, which, by the late holidays and
my laziness, were grown too many upon my hands, to my great trouble, and
therefore at it as late as my eyes would give me leave, and then by water
down to Redriffe, meaning to meet my wife, who is gone with Mercer,
Barker, and the boy (it being most sweet weather) to walk, and I did meet
with them, and walked back, and then by the time we got home it was dark,
and we staid singing in the garden till supper was ready, and there with
great pleasure.  But I tried my girles Mercer and Barker singly one after
another, a single song, "At dead low ebb," etc., and I do clearly find
that as to manner of singing the latter do much the better, the other
thinking herself as I do myself above taking pains for a manner of
singing, contenting ourselves with the judgment and goodness of eare.  So
to supper, and then parted and to bed.



13th.  Up, and to the office, where we sat all the morning, and strange
how the false fellow Commissioner.  Pett was eager to have had Carcasses
business brought on to-day that he might give my Lord Bruncker (who hates
him, I am sure, and hath spoke as much against him to the King in my
hearing as any man) a cast of his office in pleading for his man
Carcasse, but I did prevent its being brought on to-day, and so broke up,
and I home to dinner, and after dinner with a little singing with some
pleasure alone with my poor wife, and then to the office, where sat all
the afternoon till late at night, and then home to supper and to bed, my
eyes troubling me still after candle-light, which troubles me.  Wrote to
my father, who, I am glad to hear, is at some ease again, and I long to
have him in town, that I may see what can be done for him here; for I
would fain do all I can that I may have him live, and take pleasure in my
doing well in the world.  This afternoon come Mrs. Lowther to me to the
office, and there je did toker ses mammailles and did baiser them and su
bocca, which she took fort willingly .  .  .  .



14th (Lord's day).  Up, and to read a little in my new History of Turkey,
and so with my wife to church, and then home, where is little Michell and
my pretty Betty and also Mercer, and very merry.  A good dinner of roast
beef.  After dinner I away to take water at the Tower, and thence to
Westminster, where Mrs. Martin was not at home.  So to White Hall, and
there walked up and down, and among other things visited Sir G. Carteret,
and much talk with him, who is discontented, as he hath reason, to see
how things are like to come all to naught, and it is very much that this
resolution of having of country Admirals should not come to his eares
till I told him the other day, so that I doubt who manages things.  From
him to Margaret's Church, and there spied Martin, and home with her .  .
.  .  . but fell out to see her expensefullness, having bought Turkey
work, chairs, &c.  By and by away home, and there took out my wife, and
the two Mercers, and two of our mayds, Barker and Jane, and over the
water to the Jamaica House, where I never was before, and there the girls
did run for wagers over the bowling-green; and there, with much pleasure,
spent little, and so home, and they home, and I to read with satisfaction
in my book of Turkey, and so to bed.



15th.  Lay long in bed, and by and by called up by Sir H. Cholmly, who
tells me that my Lord Middleton is for certain chosen Governor of
Tangier; a man of moderate understanding, not covetous, but a soldier of
fortune, and poor.  Here comes Mr. Sanchy with an impertinent business to
me of a ticket, which I put off.  But by and by comes Dr. Childe by
appointment, and sat with me all the morning making me bases and inward
parts to several songs that I desired of him, to my great content.  Then
dined, and then abroad by coach, and I set him down at Hatton Garden, and
I to the King's house by chance, where a new play: so full as I never saw
it; I forced to stand all the while close to the very door till I took
cold, and many people went away for want of room.  The King, and Queene,
and Duke of York and Duchesse there, and all the Court, and Sir W.
Coventry.  The play called "The Change of Crownes;" a play of Ned
Howard's, the best that ever I saw at that house, being a great play and
serious; only Lacy did act the country-gentleman come up to Court, who do
abuse the Court with all the imaginable wit and plainness about selling
of places, and doing every thing for money.  The play took very much.
Thence I to my new bookseller's, and there bought "Hooker's Polity,"
the new edition, and "Dugdale's History of the Inns of Court," of which
there was but a few saved out of the fire, and Playford's new Catch-book,
that hath a great many new fooleries in it. Then home, a little at the
office, and then to supper and to bed, mightily pleased with the new
play.



16th.  Up, and to the office, where sat all the morning, at noon home to
dinner, and thence in haste to carry my wife to see the new play I saw
yesterday, she not knowing it.  But there, contrary to expectation, find
"The Silent Woman."  However, in; and there Knipp come into the pit.  I
took her by me, and here we met with Mrs. Horsley, the pretty woman--an
acquaintance of Mercer's, whose house is burnt.  Knipp tells me the King
was so angry at the liberty taken by Lacy's, part to abuse him to his
face, that he commanded they should act no more, till Moone went and got
leave for them to act again, but not this play.  The King mighty angry;
and it was bitter indeed, but very true and witty.  I never was more
taken with a play than I am with this "Silent Woman," as old as it is,
and as often as I have seen it.  There is more wit in it than goes to ten
new plays.  Thence with my wife and Knipp to Mrs. Pierce's, and saw her
closet again, and liked her picture.  Thence took them all to the Cake-
house, in Southampton Market-place, where Pierce told us the story how,
in good earnest, [the King] is offended with the Duke of Richmond's
marrying, and Mrs. Stewart's sending the King his jewels again.  As she
tells it, it is the noblest romance and example of a brave lady that ever
I read in my life.  Pretty to hear them talk of yesterday's play, and I
durst not own to my wife to have seen it.  Thence home and to [Sir] W.
Batten!'s, where we have made a bargain for the ending of some of the
trouble about some of our prizes for L1400.  So home to look on my new
books that I have lately bought, and then to supper and to bed.



17th.  Up, and with the two Sir Williams by coach to the Duke of York,
who is come to St. James's, the first time we have attended him there
this year.  In our way, in Tower Street, we saw Desbrough walking on
foot: who is now no more a prisoner, and looks well, and just as he used
to do heretofore.  When we come to the Duke of York's I was spoke to by
Mr. Bruncker on behalf of Carcasse.  Thence by coach to Sir G.
Carteret's, in London, there to pass some accounts of his, and at it till
dinner, and then to work again a little, and then go away, and my wife
being sent for by me to the New Exchange I took her up, and there to the
King's playhouse (at the door met with W. Joyce in the street, who come
to our coach side, but we in haste took no notice of him, for which I was
sorry afterwards, though I love not the fellow, yet for his wife's sake),
and saw a piece of "Rollo," a play I like not much, but much good acting
in it: the house very empty.  So away home, and I a little to the office,
and then to Sir Robert Viner's, and so back, and find my wife gone down
by water to take a little ayre, and I to my chamber and there spent the
night in reading my new book, "Origines Juridiciales," which pleases me.
So to supper and to bed.



18th.  Up, and to read more in the "Origines," and then to the office,
where the news is strong that not only the Dutch cannot set out a fleete
this year, but that the French will not, and that he hath given the
answer to the Dutch Embassador, saying that he is for the King of
England's, having an honourable peace, which, if true, is the best news
we have had a good while.  At the office all the morning, and there
pleased with the little pretty Deptford woman I have wished for long, and
she hath occasion given her to come again to me.  After office I to the
'Change a little, and then home and to dinner, and then by coach with my
wife to the Duke of York's house, and there saw "The Wits," a play I
formerly loved, and is now corrected and enlarged: but, though I like the
acting, yet I like not much in the play now.  The Duke of York and [Sir]
W. Coventry gone to Portsmouth, makes me thus to go to plays.  So home,
and to the office a little and then home, where I find Goodgroome, and he
and I did sing several things over, and tried two or three grace parts in
Playford's new book, my wife pleasing me in singing her part of the
things she knew, which is a comfort to my very heart.  So he being gone
we to supper and to bed.



19th.  Up, and to the office all the morning, doing a great deal of
business.  At noon to dinner betimes, and then my wife and I by coach to
the Duke's house, calling at Lovett's, where I find my Lady Castlemayne's
picture not yet done, which has lain so many months there, which vexes
me, but I mean not to trouble them more after this is done.  So to the
playhouse, not much company come, which I impute to the heat of the
weather, it being very hot.  Here we saw "Macbeth,"

     [See November 5th, 1664.  Downes wrote: "The Tragedy of Macbeth,
     alter'd by Sir William Davenant; being drest in all it's finery, as
     new cloaths, new scenes,  machines as flyings for the Witches; with
     all the singing and dancing in it.  The first compos'd by Mr. Lock,
     the other by Mr. Channell and Mr. Joseph Preist; it being all
     excellently perform'd, being in the nature of an opera, it
     recompenc'd double the expence; it proves still a lasting play."]

which, though I have seen it often, yet is it one of the best plays for a
stage, and variety of dancing and musique, that ever I saw.  So being
very much pleased, thence home by coach with young Goodyer and his own
sister, who offered us to go in their coach.  A good-natured youth I
believe he is, but I fear will mind his pleasures too much.  She is
pretty, and a modest, brown girle.  Set us down, so my wife and I into
the garden, a fine moonshine evening, and there talking, and among other
things she tells me that she finds by W. Hewer that my people do observe
my minding my pleasure more than usual, which I confess, and am ashamed
of, and so from this day take upon me to leave it till Whit-Sunday.
While we were sitting in the garden comes Mrs. Turner to advise about her
son, the Captain, when I did give her the best advice I could, to look
out for some land employment for him, a peace being at hand, when few
ships will be employed and very many, and these old Captains, to be
provided for.  Then to other talk, and among the rest about Sir W. Pen's
being to buy Wansted House of Sir Robert Brookes, but has put him off
again, and left him the other day to pay for a dinner at a tavern, which
she says our parishioner, Mrs. Hollworthy, talks of; and I dare be hanged
if ever he could mean to buy that great house, that knows not how to
furnish one that is not the tenth part so big.  Thence I to my chamber to
write a little, and then to bed, having got a mighty cold in my right
eare and side of my throat, and in much trouble with it almost all the
night.



20th.  Up, with much pain in my eare and palate.  To the office out of
humour all the morning.  At noon dined, and with my wife to the King's
house, but there found the bill torn down and no play acted, and so being
in the humour to see one, went to the Duke of York's house, and there saw
"The Witts" again, which likes me better than it did the other day,
having much wit in it.  Here met with Mr. Rolt, who tells me the reason
of no play to-day at the King's house.  That Lacy had been committed to
the porter's lodge for his acting his part in the late new play, and that
being thence released he come to the King's house, there met with Ned
Howard, the poet of the play, who congratulated his release; upon which
Lacy cursed him as that it was the fault of his nonsensical play that was
the cause of his ill usage.  Mr. Howard did give him some reply; to which
Lacy [answered] him, that he was more a fool than a poet; upon which
Howard did give him a blow on the face with his glove; on which Lacy,
having a cane in his hand, did give him a blow over the pate.  Here Rolt
and others that discoursed of it in the pit this afternoon did wonder
that Howard did not run him through, he being too mean a fellow to fight
with.  But Howard did not do any thing but complain to the King of it;
so the whole house is silenced, and the gentry seem to rejoice much at
it, the house being become too insolent.  Here were many fine ladies this
afternoon at this house as I have at any time seen, and so after the play
home and there wrote to my father, and then to walk in the garden with my
wife, resolving by the grace of God to see no more plays till
Whitsuntide, I having now seen a play every day this week till I have
neglected my business, and that I am ashamed of, being found so much
absent; the Duke of York and Sir W. Coventry having been out of town at
Portsmouth did the more embolden me thereto.  So home, and having brought
home with me from Fenchurch Street a hundred of sparrowgrass,--[A form
once so commonly used for asparagus that it has found its way into
dictionaries.]--cost 18d.  We had them and a little bit of salmon, which
my wife had a mind to, cost 3s.  So to supper, and my pain being somewhat
better in my throat, we to bed.



21st (Lord's day).  Up, and John, a hackney coachman whom of late I have
much used, as being formerly Sir W. Pen's coachman, coming to me by my
direction to see whether I would use him to-day or no, I took him to our
backgate to look upon the ground which is to be let there, where I have a
mind to buy enough to build a coach-house and stable; for I have had it
much in my thoughts lately that it is not too much for me now, in degree
or cost, to keep a coach, but contrarily, that I am almost ashamed to be
seen in a hackney, and therefore if I can have the conveniency, I will
secure the ground at least till peace comes, that I do receive
encouragement to keep a coach, or else that I may part with the ground
again.  The place I like very well, being close to my owne house, and so
resolve to go about it, and so home and with my wife to church, and then
to dinner, Mercer with us, with design to go to Hackney to church in the
afternoon.  So after dinner she and I sung "Suo Moro," which is one of
the best pieces of musique to my thinking that ever I did hear in my
life; then took coach and to Hackney church, where very full, and found
much difficulty to get pews, I offering the sexton money, and he could
not help me.  So my wife and Mercer ventured into a pew, and I into
another.  A knight and his lady very civil to me when they come, and the
like to my wife in hers, being Sir G. Viner and his lady--rich in
jewells, but most in beauty--almost the finest woman that ever I saw.
That which we went chiefly to see was the young ladies of the schools,
--[Hackney was long famous for its boarding schools.]-- whereof there is
great store, very pretty; and also the organ, which is handsome, and
tunes the psalm, and plays with the people; which is mighty pretty, and
makes me mighty earnest to have a pair at our church,
I having almost a mind to give them a pair, if they would settle a
maintenance on them for it.  I am mightily taken with them.  So, church
done, we to coach and away to Kingsland and Islington, and there eat and
drank at the Old House, and so back, it raining a little, which is mighty
welcome, it having not rained in many weeks, so that they say it makes
the fields just now mighty sweet.  So with great pleasure home by night.
Set down Mercer, and I to my chamber, and there read a great deal in
Rycaut's Turkey book with great pleasure, and so eat and to bed.  My sore
throat still troubling me, but not so much.  This night I do come to full
resolution of diligence for a good while, and I hope God will give me the
grace and wisdom to perform it.



22nd.  Up pretty betimes, my throat better, and so drest me, and to White
Hall to see Sir W. Coventry, returned from Portsmouth, whom I am almost
ashamed to see for fear he should have been told how often I have been at
plays, but it is better to see him at first than afterward.  So walked to
the Old Swan and drank at Michell's, and then to White Hall and over the
Park to St. James's to [Sir] W. Coventry, where well received, and good
discourse.  He seems to be sure of a peace; that the King of France do
not intend to set out a fleete, for that he do design Flanders.
Our Embassadors set out this week.  Thence I over the Park to Sir
G. Carteret, and after him by coach to the Lord Chancellor's house,
the first time I have been therein; and it is very noble, and brave
pictures of the ancient and present nobility, never saw better.  Thence
with him to London, mighty merry in the way.  Thence home, and find the
boy out of the house and office, and by and by comes in and hath been to
Mercer's.  I did pay his coat for him.  Then to my chamber, my wife comes
home with linen she hath been buying of.  I then to dinner, and then down
the river to Greenwich, and the watermen would go no further.  So I
turned them off, giving them nothing, and walked to Woolwich; there did
some business, and met with Captain Cocke and back with him.  He tells me
our peace is agreed on; we are not to assist the Spanyard against the
French for this year, and no restitution, and we are likely to lose
Poleroone.

     [Among the State Papers is a document dated July 8th, 1667, in which
     we read: "At Breda, the business is so far advanced that the English
     have relinquished their pretensions to the ships Henry Bonaventure
     and Good Hope.  The matter sticks only at Poleron; the States have
     resolved not to part with it, though the English should have a right
     to it" ("Calendar," 1667, p. 278).]

I know not whether this be true or no, but I am for peace on any terms.
He tells me how the King was vexed the other day for having no paper laid
him at the Council-table, as was usual; and Sir Richard Browne did tell
his Majesty he would call the person whose work it was to provide it: who
being come, did tell his Majesty that he was but a poor man, and was out
L400 or L500 for it, which was as much as he is worth; and that he cannot
provide it any longer without money, having not received a penny since
the King's coming in.  So the King spoke to my Lord Chamberlain; and many
such mementos the King do now-a-days meet withall, enough to make an
ingenuous man mad.  I to Deptford, and there scolded with a master for
his ship's not being gone, and so home to the office and did business
till my eyes are sore again, and so home to sing, and then to bed, my
eyes failing me mightily:



23rd (St. George's-day).  The feast being kept at White Hall, out of
design, as it is thought, to make the best countenance we can to the
Swede's Embassadors, before their leaving us to go to the treaty abroad,
to shew some jollity.  We sat at the office all the morning.  Word is
brought me that young Michell is come to call my wife to his wife's
labour, and she went, and I at the office full of expectation what to
hear from poor Betty Michell.  This morning much to do with Sir
W. Warren, all whose applications now are to Lord Bruncker, and I am
against him now, not professedly, but apparently in discourse, and will
be.  At noon home to dinner, where alone, and after dinner to my musique
papers, and by and by comes in my wife, who gives me the good news that
the midwife and she alone have delivered poor Betty of a pretty girl,
which I am mighty glad of, and she in good condition, my wife as well as
I mightily pleased with it.  Then to the office to do things towards the
post, and then my wife and I set down at her mother's, and I up and down
to do business, but did little; and so to Mrs. Martin's, and there did
hazer what I would con her, and then called my wife and to little
Michell's, where we saw the little child, which I like mightily, being I
allow very pretty, and asked her how she did, being mighty glad of her
doing well, and so home to the office, and then to my chamber, and so to
bed.



24th.  Up, and with [Sir] W. Pen to St. James's, and there the Duke of
York was preparing to go to some further ceremonies about the Garter,
that he could give us no audience.  Thence to Westminster Hall, the first
day of the Term, and there joyed Mrs. Michell, who is mightily pleased
with my wife's work yesterday, and so away to my barber's about my
periwigg, and then to the Exchange, there to meet Fenn about some money
to be borrowed of the office of the Ordnance to answer a great pinch.
So home to dinner, and in the afternoon met by agreement (being put on it
by Harry Bruncker's frighting us into a despatch of Carcasse's business)
[Lord] Bruncker, T. Harvey, [Sir] J. Minnes, [Sir] W. Batten, and I
(Sir W. Pen keeping out of the way still), where a great many high words
from Bruncker, and as many from me and others to him, and to better
purpose, for I think we have fortified ourselves to overthrow his man
Carcasse, and to do no honour to him.  We rose with little done but great
heat, not to be reconciled I doubt, and I care not, for I will be on the
right side, and that shall keep me: Thence by coach to Sir John
Duncomb's' lodging in the Pell Mell,--[See November 8th, 1664]--
in order to the money spoken of in the morning; and there awhile sat and
discoursed.: and I find him that he is a very proper man for business,
being very resolute and proud, and industrious.  He told me what
reformation they had made in the office of the Ordnance, taking away
Legg's fees:

     [William Legge, eldest son of Edward Legge, sometime Vice-President
     of Munster, born 1609(?).  He served under Maurice of Nassau and
     Gustavus Adolphus, and held the rank of colonel in the Royalist
     army.  He closely attached himself to Prince Rupert, and was an
     active agent in affecting the reconciliation between that prince and
     his uncle Charles I.  Colonel Legge distinguished himself in several
     actions, and was wounded and taken prisoner at the battle of
     Worcester; it was said that he would have "been executed if his wife
     had not contrived his escape from Coventry gaol in her own clothes."
     He was Groom of the Bedchamber to Charles I., and also to Charles
     II.; he held the offices of Master of the Armories and Lieutenant-
     General of the Ordnance.  He refused honours (a knighthood from
     Charles I. and an earldom from Charles II.), but his eldest son
     George was created Baron Dartmouth in 1682.  He died October 13th,
     1672, at his house in the Minories, and was buried in]

and have got an order that no Treasurer after him shall ever sit at the
Board; and it is a good one: that no master of the Ordnance here shall
ever sell a place.  He tells me they have not paid any increase of price
for any thing during this war, but in most have paid less; and at this
day have greater stores than they know where to lay, if there should be
peace, and than ever was any time this war.  That they pay every man in
course, and have notice of the disposal of every farthing.  Every man
that they owe money to has his share of every sum they receive; never
borrowed all this war but L30,000 by the King's express command, but do
usually stay till their assignments become payable in their own course,
which is the whole mystery, that they have had assignments for a fifth
part of whatever was assigned to the Navy.  They have power of putting
out and in of all officers; are going upon a building that will cost them
L12,000; that they out of their stock of tallies have been forced to help
the Treasurer of the Navy at this great pinch.  Then to talk of newes:
that he thinks the want of money hath undone the King, for the Parliament
will never give the King more money without calling all people to
account, nor, as he believes, will ever make war again, but they will
manage it themselves: unless, which I proposed, he would visibly become a
severer inspector into his own business and accounts, and that would gain
upon the Parliament yet: which he confesses and confirms as the only lift
to set him upon his legs, but says that it is not in his nature ever to
do.  He says that he believes but four men (such as he could name) would
do the business of both offices, his and ours, and if ever the war were
to be again it should be so, he believes.  He told me to my face that I
was a very good clerk, and did understand the business and do it very
well, and that he would never desire a better.  He do believe that the
Parliament, if ever they meet, will offer some alterations to the King,
and will turn some of us out, and I protest I think he is in the right
that either they or the King will be advised to some regulations, and
therefore I ought to beware, as it is easy for me to keep myself up if
I will.  He thinks that much of our misfortune hath been for want of an
active Lord Treasurer, and that such a man as Sir W. Coventry would do
the business thoroughly.  This talk being over, comes his boy and tells
us [Sir] W. Coventry is come in, and so he and I to him, and there told
the difficulty of getting this money, and they did play hard upon Sir
G. Carteret as a man moped and stunned, not knowing which way to turn
himself.  Sir W. Coventry cried that he was disheartened, and I do think
that there is much in it, but Sir J. Duncomb do charge him with mighty
neglect in the pursuing of his business, and that he do not look after it
himself, but leaves it to Fenn, so that I do perceive that they are
resolved to scheme at bringing the business into a better way of
execution, and I think it needs, that is the truth of it.  So I away to
Sir G. Carteret's lodgings about this money, and contrary to expectation
I find he hath prevailed with Legg on his own bond to lend him L2000,
which I am glad of, but, poor man, he little sees what observations
people do make upon his management, and he is not a man fit to be told
what one hears.  Thence by water at 10 at night from Westminster Bridge,
having kissed little Frank, and so to the Old Swan, and walked home by
moonshine, and there to my chamber a while, and supper and to bed.



25th.  Received a writ from the Exchequer this morning of distrain for
L70,000, which troubled me, though it be but, matter of form.  To the
office, where sat all the morning.  At noon my wife being to Unthanke's
christening, I to Sir W. Batten's to dinner, where merry, and the rather
because we are like to come to some good end in another of our prizes.
Thence by coach to my Lord Treasurer's, and there being come too soon to
the New Exchange, but did nothing, and back again, and there found my
Lord Bruncker and T. Harvy, and walked in a room very merrily
discoursing.  By and by comes my Lord Ashly and tells us my Lord
Treasurer is ill and cannot speak with us now.  Thence away, Sir W. Pen
and I and Mr. Lewes, who come hither after us, and Mr. Gawden in the last
man's coach.  Set me down by the Poultry, and I to Sir Robert Viner's,
and there had my account stated and took it home to review.  So home to
the office, and there late writing out something, having been a little at
Sir W. Batten's to talk, and there vexed to see them give order for
Hogg's further abroad, and so home and to bed.



26th.  Up, and by coach with Sir W. Batten and [Sir] W. Pen to White
Hall, and there saw the Duke of Albemarle, who is not well, and do grow
crazy.  Thence I to St. James's, to meet Sir G. Carteret, and did, and
Lord Berkely, to get them (as we would have done the Duke of Albemarle)
to the meeting of the Lords of Appeale in the business of one of our
prizes.  With them to the meeting of the Guinny Company, and there staid,
and went with Lord Berkely.  While I was waiting for him in the Matted
Gallery, a young man was most finely working in Indian inke the great
picture of the King and Queen sitting,--[Charles I. and Henrietta
Maria.]--by Van Dyke; and did it very finely.  Thence to Westminster
Hall to hear our cause, but [it] did not come before them to-day, so went
down and walked below in the Hall, and there met with Ned Pickering, who
tells me the ill newes of his nephew Gilbert, who is turned a very rogue,
and then I took a turn with Mr. Evelyn, with whom I walked two hours,
till almost one of the clock: talking of the badness of the Government,
where nothing but wickedness, and wicked men and women command the King:
that it is not in his nature to gainsay any thing that relates to his
pleasures; that much of it arises from the sickliness of our Ministers of
State, who cannot be about him as the idle companions are, and therefore
he gives way to the young rogues; and then, from the negligence of the
Clergy, that a Bishop shall never be seen about him, as the King of
France hath always: that the King would fain have some of the same gang
to be Lord Treasurer, which would be yet worse, for now some delays are
put to the getting gifts of the King, as that whore my Lady Byron,

     [Eleanor, daughter of Robert Needham, Viscount Kilmurrey, and widow
     of Peter Warburton, became in 1644 the second wife of John Byron,
     first Lord Byron.  Died 1663.--B.]

who had been, as he called it, the King's seventeenth whore abroad, did
not leave him till she had got him to give her an order for L4000 worth
of plate to be made for her; but by delays, thanks be to God! she died
before she had it.  He tells me mighty stories of the King of France, how
great a prince he is.  He hath made a code to shorten the law; he hath
put out all the ancient commanders of castles that were become
hereditary; he hath made all the fryers subject to the bishops, which
before were only subject to Rome, and so were hardly the King's subjects,
and that none shall become 'religieux' but at such an age, which he
thinks will in a few, years ruin the Pope, and bring France into a
patriarchate.  He confirmed to me the business of the want of paper at
the Council-table the other day, which I have observed; Wooly being to
have found it, and did, being called, tell the King to his face the
reason of it; and Mr. Evelyn tells me several of the menial servants of
the Court lacking bread, that have not received a farthing wages since
the King's coming in.  He tells me the King of France hath his
mistresses, but laughs at the foolery of our King, that makes his
bastards princes,

     [Louis made his own bastards dukes and princes, and legitimatized
     them as much as he could, connecting them also by marriage with the
     real blood-royal.--B.]

and loses his revenue upon them, and makes his mistresses his masters and
the King of France did never grant Lavalliere

     [Louise Francoise de la Baume le Blanc de la Valliere had four
     children by Louis XIV., of whom only two survived-Marie Anne
     Bourbon, called Mademoiselle de Blois, born in 1666, afterwards
     married to the Prince de Conti, and the Comte de Vermandois, born in
     1667.  In that year (the very year in which Evelyn was giving this
     account to Pepys), the Duchy of Vaujour and two baronies were
     created in favour of La Valliere, and her daughter, who, in the deed
     of creation, was legitimatized, and styled princess.--B.]

any thing to bestow on others, and gives a little subsistence, but no
more, to his bastards.  He told me the whole story of Mrs. Stewart's
going away from Court, he knowing her well; and believes her, up to her
leaving the Court, to be as virtuous as any woman in the world: and told
me, from a Lord that she told it to but yesterday, with her own mouth,
and a sober man, that when the Duke of Richmond did make love to her,
she did ask the King, and he did the like also; and that the King did not
deny it, and [she] told this Lord that she was come to that pass as to
resolve to have married any gentleman of L1500 a-year that would have had
her in honour; for it was come to that pass, that she could not longer
continue at Court without prostituting herself to the King,

     [Even at a much later time Mrs. Godolphin well resolved "not to talk
     foolishly to men, more especially THE KING,"--" be sure never to
     talk to THE KING" ("Life," by Evelyn).  These expressions speak
     volumes as to Charles's character.--B.]

whom she had so long kept off, though he had liberty more than any other
had, or he ought to have, as to dalliance.

     [Evelyn evidently believed the Duchess of Richmond to be innocent;
     and his testimony, coupled with her own declaration, ought to weigh
     down all the scandal which Pepys reports from other sources.--B.]

She told this Lord that she had reflected upon the occasion she had given
the world to think her a bad woman, and that she had no way but to marry
and leave the Court, rather in this way of discontent than otherwise,
that the world might see that she sought not any thing but her honour;
and that she will never come to live at Court more than when she comes to
town to come to kiss the Queene her Mistress's hand: and hopes, though
she hath little reason to hope, she can please her Lord so as to reclaim
him, that they may yet live comfortably in the country on his estate.
She told this Lord that all the jewells she ever had given her at Court,
or any other presents, more than the King's allowance of L700 per annum
out of the Privypurse for her clothes, were, at her first coming the King
did give her a necklace of pearl of about L1100 and afterwards, about
seven months since, when the King had hopes to have obtained some
courtesy of her, the King did give her some jewells, I have forgot what,
and I think a pair of pendants.  The Duke of York, being once her
Valentine, did give her a jewell of about L800; and my Lord Mandeville,
her Valentine this year, a ring of about L300; and the King of France
would have had her mother, who, he says, is one of the most cunning women
in the world, to have let her stay in France, saying that he loved her
not as a mistress, but as one that he could marry as well as any lady in
France; and that, if she might stay, for the honour of his Court he would
take care she should not repent.  But her mother, by command of the
Queen-mother, thought rather to bring her into England; and the King of
France did give her a jewell: so that Mr. Evelyn believes she may be
worth in jewells about L6000, and that that is all that she hath in the
world: and a worthy woman; and in this hath done as great an act of
honour as ever was done by woman.  That now the Countesse Castlemayne do
carry all before her: and among other arguments to prove Mrs. Stewart to
have been honest to the last, he says that the King's keeping in still
with my Lady Castlemayne do show it; for he never was known to keep two
mistresses in his life, and would never have kept to her had he prevailed
any thing with Mrs. Stewart.  She is gone yesterday with her Lord to
Cobham.  He did tell me of the ridiculous humour of our King and Knights
of the Garter the other day, who, whereas heretofore their robes were
only to be worn during their ceremonies and service, these, as proud of
their coats, did wear them all day till night, and then rode into the
Parke with them on.  Nay, and he tells me he did see my Lord Oxford and
the Duke of Monmouth in a hackney-coach with two footmen in the Parke,
with their robes on; which is a most scandalous thing, so as all gravity
may be said to be lost among us.  By and by we discoursed of Sir Thomas
Clifford, whom I took for a very rich and learned man, and of the great
family of that name.  He tells me he is only a man of about seven-score
pounds a-year, of little learning more than the law of a justice of
peace, which he knows well: a parson's son, got to be burgess in a little
borough in the West, and here fell into the acquaintance of my Lord
Arlington, whose creature he is, and never from him; a man of virtue, and
comely, and good parts enough; and hath come into his place with a great
grace, though with a great skip over the heads of a great many, as
Chichly and Duncum, and some Lords that did expect it.  By the way, he
tells me, that of all the great men of England there is none that
endeavours more to raise those that he takes into favour than my Lord
Arlington; and that, on that score, he is much more to be made one's
patron than my Lord Chancellor, who never did, nor never will do, any
thing, but for money!  After having this long discourse we parted, about
one of the clock, and so away by water home, calling upon Michell, whose
wife and girle are pretty well, and I home to dinner, and after dinner
with Sir W. Batten to White Hall, there to attend the Duke of York before
council, where we all met at his closet and did the little business we
had, and here he did tell us how the King of France is intent upon his
design against Flanders, and hath drawn up a remonstrance of the cause of
the war, and appointed the 20th of the next month for his rendezvous, and
himself to prepare for the campaign the 30th, so that this, we are in
hopes, will keep him in employment.  Turenne is to be his general.  Here
was Carcasses business unexpectedly moved by him, but what was done
therein appears in my account of his case in writing by itself.  Certain
newes of the Dutch being abroad on our coast with twenty-four great
ships.  This done Sir W. Batten and I back again to London, and in the
way met my Lady Newcastle going with her coaches and footmen all in
velvet: herself, whom I never saw before, as I have heard her often
described, for all the town-talk is now-a-days of her extravagancies,
with her velvetcap, her hair about her ears; many black patches, because
of pimples about her mouth; naked-necked, without any thing about it, and
a black just-au-corps.  She seemed to me a very comely woman: but I hope
to see more of her on Mayday.  My mind is mightily of late upon a coach.
At home, to the office, where late spending all the evening upon entering
in long hand our late passages with Carcasse for memory sake, and so home
in great pain in my back by the uneasiness of Sir W. Batten's coach
driving hard this afternoon over the stones to prevent coming too late.
So at night to supper in great pain, and to bed, where lay in great pain,
not able to turn myself all night.



27th.  Up with much pain, and to the office, where all the morning.  At
noon home to dinner, W. Hewer with us.  This noon I got in some coals at
23s. per chaldron, a good hearing, I thank God-having not been put to buy
a coal all this dear time, that during this war poor people have been
forced to give 45s. and 50s., and L3.  In the afternoon (my wife and
people busy these late days, and will be for some time, making of shirts
and smocks) to the office, where late, and then home, after letters, and
so to supper and to bed, with much pleasure of mind, after having
dispatched business.  This afternoon I spent some time walking with Mr.
Moore, in the garden, among other things discoursing of my Lord
Sandwich's family, which he tells me is in a very bad condition, for want
of money and management, my Lord's charging them with bills, and nobody,
nor any thing provided to answer them.  He did discourse of his hopes of
being supplied with L1900 against a present bill from me, but I took no
notice of it, nor will do it.  It seems Mr. Sheply doubts his accounts
are ill kept, and every thing else in the family out of order, which I am
grieved to hear of.



28th (Lord's day).  Lay long, my pain in my back being still great,
though not so great as it was.  However, up and to church, where a lazy
sermon, and then home and to dinner, my wife and I alone and Barker.
After dinner, by water--the day being mighty pleasant, and the tide
serving finely, I up (reading in Boyle's book of colours), as high as
Barne Elmes, and there took one turn alone, and then back to Putney
Church, where I saw the girls of the schools, few of which pretty; and
there I come into a pew, and met with little James Pierce, which I was
much pleased at, the little rogue being very glad to see me: his master,
Reader to the Church.  Here was a good sermon and much company, but I
sleepy, and a little out of order, for my hat falling down through a hole
underneath the pulpit, which, however, after sermon, by a stick, and the
helpe of the clerke, I got up again, and then walked out of the church
with the boy, and then left him, promising him to get him a play another
time.  And so by water, the tide being with me again, down to Deptford,
and there I walked down the Yard, Shish and Cox with me, and discoursed
about cleaning of the wet docke, and heard, which I had before, how, when
the docke was made, a ship of near 500 tons was there found; a ship
supposed of Queene Elizabeth's time, and well wrought, with a great deal
of stoneshot in her, of eighteen inches diameter, which was shot then in
use: and afterwards meeting with Captain Perriman and Mr. Castle at Half-
way Tree, they tell me of stoneshot of thirty-six inches diameter, which
they shot out of mortarpieces.  Thence walked to Half-way Tree, and there
stopt and talk with Mr. Castle and Captain Perriman, and so to Redriffe
and took boat again, and so home, and there to write down my Journall,
and so to supper and to read, and so to bed, mightily pleased with my
reading of Boyle's book of colours to-day, only troubled that some part
of it, indeed the greatest part, I am not able to understand for want of
study.  My wife this night troubled at my leaving her alone so much and
keeping her within doors, which indeed I do not well nor wisely in.



29th.  Up, being visited very early by Creed newly come from
Hinchingbrooke, who went thither without my knowledge, and I believe
only to save his being taxed by the Poll Bill.  I did give him no very
good countenance nor welcome, but took occasion to go forth and walked
(he with me) to St. Dunstan's, and thence I to Sir W. Coventry's, where a
good while with him, and I think he pretty kind, but that the nature of
our present condition affords not matter for either of us to be pleased
with any thing.  We discoursed of Carcasse, whose Lord, he tells me, do
make complaints that his clerk should be singled out, and my Lord
Berkeley do take his part.  So he advises we would sum up all we have
against him and lay it before the Duke of York; he condemned my Lord
Bruncker.  Thence to Sir G. Carteret, and there talked a little while
about office business, and thence by coach home, in several places paying
my debts in order to my evening my accounts this month, and thence by and
by to White Hall again to Sir G. Carteret to dinner, where very good
company and discourse, and I think it my part to keep in there now more
than ordinary because of the probability of my Lord's coming soon home.
Our Commissioners for the treaty set out this morning betimes down the
river.  Here I hear that the Duke of Cambridge, the Duke of York's son,
is very sick; and my Lord Treasurer very bad of the stone, and hath been
so some days.  After dinner Sir G. Carteret and I alone in his closet an
hour or more talking of my Lord Sandwich's coming home, which, the peace
being likely to be made here, he expects, both for my Lord's sake and his
own (whose interest he wants) it will be best for him to be at home,
where he will be well received by the King; he is sure of his service
well accepted, though the business of Spain do fall by this peace.  He
tells me my Lord Arlington hath done like a gentleman by him in all
things.  He says, if my Lord [Sandwich] were here, he were the fittest
man to be Lord Treasurer of any man in England; and he thinks it might be
compassed; for he confesses that the King's matters do suffer through the
inability of this man, who is likely to die, and he will propound him to
the King.  It will remove him from his place at sea, and the King will
have a good place to bestow.  He says to me, that he could wish, when my
Lord comes, that he would think fit to forbear playing, as a thing below
him, and which will lessen him, as it do my Lord St. Albans, in the
King's esteem: and as a great secret tells me that he hath made a match
for my Lord Hinchingbroke to a daughter of my Lord Burlington's, where
there is a great alliance, L10,000 portion; a civil family, and relation
to my Lord Chancellor, whose son hath married one of the daughters; and
that my Lord Chancellor do take it with very great kindness, so that he
do hold himself obliged by it.  My Lord Sandwich hath referred it to my
Lord Crew, Sir G. Carteret, and Mr. Montagu, to end it.  My Lord
Hinchingbroke and the lady know nothing yet of it.  It will, I think, be
very happy.  Very glad of this discourse, I away mightily pleased with
the confidence I have in this family, and so away, took up my wife, who
was at her mother's, and so home, where I settled to my chamber about my
accounts, both Tangier and private, and up at it till twelve at night,
with good success, when news is brought me that there is a great fire in
Southwarke: so we up to the leads, and then I and the boy down to the end
of our, lane, and there saw it, it seeming pretty great, but nothing to
the fire of London, that it made me think little of it.  We could at that
distance see an engine play--that is, the water go out, it being
moonlight.  By and by, it begun to slacken, and then I home and to bed.



30th.  Up, and Mr. Madden come to speak with me, whom my people not
knowing have made to wait long without doors, which vexed me.  Then comes
Sir John Winter to discourse with me about the forest of Deane, and then
about my Lord Treasurer, and asking me whether, as he had heard, I had
not been cut for the stone, I took him to my closet, and there shewed it
to him, of which he took the dimensions and had some discourse of it, and
I believe will shew my Lord Treasurer it.  Thence to the office, where we
sat all the morning, but little to do, and then to the 'Change, where for
certain I hear, and the News book declares, a peace between France and
Portugal.  Met here with Mr. Pierce, and he tells me the Duke of
Cambridge is very ill and full of spots about his body, that Dr. Frazier
knows not what to think of it.  Then home and to dinner, and then to the
office, where all the afternoon; we met about Sir W. Warren's business
and accounts, wherein I do rather oppose than forward him, but not in
declared terms, for I will not be at, enmity with him, but I will not
have him find any friendship so good as mine.  By and by rose and by
water to White Hall, and then called my wife at Unthanke's.  So home and
to my chamber, to my accounts, and finished them to my heart's wishes and
admiration, they being grown very intricate, being let alone for two
months, but I brought them together all naturally, within a few
shillings, but to my sorrow the Poll money I paid this month and mourning
have made me L80 a worse man than at my last balance, so that I am worth
now but L6700, which is yet an infinite mercy to me, for which God make
me thankful.  So late to supper, with a glad heart for the evening of my
accounts so well, and so to bed.




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

As he called it, the King's seventeenth whore abroad
He is not a man fit to be told what one hears
I having now seen a play every day this week
Ill sign when we are once to come to study how to excuse
King is offended with the Duke of Richmond's marrying
Mrs. Stewart's sending the King his jewels again
Much difficulty to get pews, I offering the sexton money
My people do observe my minding my pleasure more than usual
My wife this night troubled at my leaving her alone so much
Never was known to keep two mistresses in his life (Charles II.)
Officers are four years behind-hand unpaid
Sparrowgrass
Suspect the badness of the peace we shall make
Swear they will not go to be killed and have no pay




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v59
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.
                                  MAY
                                  1667


May 1st.  Up, it being a fine day, and after doing a little business in
my chamber I left my wife to go abroad with W. Hewer and his mother in a
Hackney coach incognito to the Park, while I abroad to the Excise Office
first, and there met the Cofferer and Sir Stephen Fox about our money
matters there, wherein we agreed, and so to discourse of my Lord
Treasurer, who is a little better than he was of the stone, having rested
a little this night.  I there did acquaint them of my knowledge of that
disease, which I believe will be told my Lord Treasurer.  Thence to
Westminster; in the way meeting many milk-maids with their garlands upon
their pails, dancing with a fiddler before them;

     [On the 1st of May milkmaids used to borrow silver cups, tankards,
     &c., to hang them round their milkpails, with the addition of
     flowers and ribbons, which they carried upon their heads,
     accompanied by a bagpipe or fiddle, and went from door to door,
     dancing before the houses of their customers, in order to obtain a
     small gratuity from each of them.

              "In London thirty years ago,
               When pretty milkmaids went about,
               It was a goodly sight to see
               Their May-day pageant all drawn out.

              "Such scenes and sounds once blest my eyes
               And charm'd my ears; but all have vanish'd,
               On May-day now no garlands go,
               For milkmaids and their dance are banish'd."

                    Hone's Every-Day Book, vol. i., pp. 569, 570.]

and saw pretty Nelly standing at her lodgings' door in Drury-lane in her
smock sleeves and bodice, looking upon one: she seemed a mighty pretty
creature.  To the Hall and there walked a while, it being term.  I thence
home to the Rose, and then had Doll Lane venir para me .  .  .  .  To my
Lord Crew's, where I found them at dinner, and among others.  Mrs.
Bocket, which I have not seen a long time, and two little dirty children,
and she as idle a prating and impertinent woman as ever she was.  After
dinner my Lord took me alone and walked with me, giving me an account of
the meeting of the Commissioners for Accounts, whereof he is one.  How
some of the gentlemen, Garraway, Littleton, and others, did scruple at
their first coming there, being called thither to act, as Members of
Parliament, which they could not do by any authority but that of
Parliament, and therefore desired the King's direction in it, which was
sent for by my Lord Bridgewater, who brought answer, very short, that the
King expected they should obey his Commission.  Then they went on, and
observed a power to be given them of administering and framing an oath,
which they thought they could not do by any power but Act of Parliament;
and the whole Commission did think fit to have the judges' opinion in it;
and so, drawing up their scruples in writing, they all attended the King,
who told them he would send to the judges to be answered, and did so; who
have, my Lord tells me, met three times about it, not knowing what answer
to give to it; and they have met this week, doing nothing but expecting
the solution of the judges in this point.  My Lord tells me he do believe
this Commission will do more hurt than good; it may undo some accounts,
if these men shall think fit; but it can never clear an account, for he
must come into the Exchequer for all this.  Besides, it is a kind of
inquisition that hath seldom ever been granted in England; and he
believes it will never, besides, give any satisfaction to the People or
Parliament, but be looked upon as a forced, packed business of the King,
especially if these Parliament-men that are of it shall not concur with
them: which he doubts they will not, and, therefore, wishes much that the
King would lay hold of this fit occasion, and let the Commission fall.
Then to talk of my Lord Sandwich, whom my Lord Crew hath a great desire
might get to be Lord Treasurer if the present Lord should die, as it is
believed he will, in a little time; and thinks he can have no competitor
but my Lord Arlington, who, it is given out, desires it: but my Lord
thinks it is not so, for that the being Secretary do keep him a greater
interest with the King than the other would do at least, do believe,
that if my Lord would surrender him his Wardrobe place, it would be a
temptation to Arlington to assist my Lord in getting the Treasurer's.
I did object to my Lord [Crew] that it would be no place of content,
nor safety, nor honour for my Lord, the State being so indigent as it is,
and the [King] so irregular, and those about him, that my Lord must be
forced to part with anything to answer his warrants; and that, therefore,
I do believe the King had rather have a man that may be one of his
vicious caball, than a sober man that will mind the publick, that so they
may sit at cards and dispose of the revenue of the kingdom.  This my Lord
was moved at, and said he did not indeed know how to answer it, and bid
me think of it; and so said he himself would also do.  He do mightily cry
out of the bad management of our monies, the King having had so much
given him; and yet, when the Parliament do find that the King should have
L900,000 in his purse by the best account of issues they have yet seen,
yet we should report in the Navy a debt due from the King of L900,000;
which, I did confess, I doubted was true in the first, and knew to be
true in the last, and did believe that there was some great miscarriages
in it: which he owned to believe also, saying, that at this rate it is
not in the power of the kingdom to make a war, nor answer the King's
wants.  Thence away to the King's playhouse, by agreement met Sir W. Pen,
and saw "Love in a Maze" but a sorry play: only Lacy's clowne's part,
which he did most admirably indeed; and I am glad to find the rogue at
liberty again.  Here was but little, and that ordinary, company.  We sat
at the upper bench next the boxes; and I find it do pretty well, and have
the advantage of seeing and hearing the great people, which may be
pleasant when there is good store.  Now was only Prince Rupert and my
Lord Lauderdale, and my Lord, the naming of whom puts me in mind of my
seeing, at Sir Robert Viner's, two or three great silver flagons, made
with inscriptions as gifts of the King to such and such persons of
quality as did stay in town the late great plague, for the keeping things
in order in the town, which is a handsome thing.  But here was neither
Hart, Nell, nor Knipp; therefore, the play was not likely to please me.
Thence Sir W. Pen and I in his coach, Tiburne way, into the Park, where a
horrid dust, and number of coaches, without pleasure or order.  That
which we, and almost all went for, was to see my Lady Newcastle; which we
could not, she being followed and crowded upon by coaches all the way she
went, that nobody could come near her; only I could see she was in a
large black coach, adorned with silver instead of gold, and so white
curtains, and every thing black and white, and herself in her cap, but
other parts I could not make [out].  But that which I did see, and wonder
at with reason, was to find Pegg Pen in a new coach, with only her
husband's pretty sister with her, both patched and very fine, and in much
the finest coach in the park, and I think that ever I did see one or
other, for neatness and richness in gold, and everything that is noble.
My Lady Castlemayne, the King, my Lord St. Albans, nor Mr. Jermyn, have
so neat a coach, that ever I saw.  And, Lord! to have them have this, and
nothing else that is correspondent, is to me one of the most ridiculous
sights that ever I did see, though her present dress was well enough; but
to live in the condition they do at home, and be abroad in this coach,
astonishes me.  When we had spent half an hour in the Park, we went out
again, weary of the dust, and despairing of seeing my Lady Newcastle; and
so back the same way, and to St. James's, thinking to have met my Lady
Newcastle before she got home, but we staying by the way to drink, she
got home a little before us: so we lost our labours, and then home; where
we find the two young ladies come home, and their patches off, I suppose
Sir W. Pen do not allow of them in his sight, and going out of town
to-night, though late, to Walthamstow.  So to talk a little at Sir W.
Batten's, and then home to supper, where I find Mrs. Hewer and her son,
who have been abroad with my wife in the Park, and so after supper to
read and then to bed.  Sir W. Pen did give me an account this afternoon
of his design of buying Sir Robert Brooke's fine house at Wansted; which
I so wondered at, and did give him reasons against it, which he allowed
of: and told me that he did intend to pull down the house and build a
less, and that he should get L1500 by the old house, and I know not what
fooleries.  But I will never believe he ever intended to buy it, for my
part; though he troubled Mr. Gawden to go and look upon it, and advise
him in it.



2nd.  To the office, where all the morning.  At noon home to dinner, and
then abroad to my Lord Treasurer's, who continues so ill as not to be
troubled with business.  So Mr. Gawden and I to my Lord Ashly's and spoke
with him, and then straight home, and there I did much business at the
office, and then to my own chamber and did the like there, to my great
content, but to the pain of my eyes, and then to supper and to bed,
having a song with my wife with great pleasure, she doing it well.



3rd.  Up, and with Sir J. Minnes, [Sir] W. Batten, and [Sir] W. Pen in
the last man's coach to St. James's, and thence up to the Duke of York's
chamber, which, as it is now fretted at the top, and the chimney-piece
made handsome, is one of the noblest and best-proportioned rooms that
ever, I think, I saw in my life, and when ready, into his closet and did
our business, where, among other things, we had a proposition of Mr.
Pierces, for being continued in pay, or something done for him, in reward
of his pains as Chyrurgeon-Generall; forasmuch as Troutbecke, that was
never a doctor before, hath got L200 a year settled on him for nothing
but that one voyage with the Duke of Albemarle.  The Duke of York and the
whole company did shew most particular kindness to Mr. Pierce, every body
moving for him, and the Duke himself most, that he is likely to be a very
great man, I believe.  Here also we had another mention of Carcasses
business, and we directed to bring in a report of our opinion of his
case, which vexes us that such a rogue shall make us so much trouble.
Thence I presently to the Excise Office, and there met the Cofferer and
[Sir] Stephen Fox by agreement, and agreed upon a method for our future
payments, and then we three to my Lord Treasurer, who continues still
very ill.  I had taken my stone with me on purpose, and Sir Philip
Warwicke carried it in to him to see, but was not in a condition to talk
with me about it, poor man.  So I with them to Westminster by coach; the
Cofferer telling us odd stories how he was dealt with by the men of the
Church at Westminster in taking a lease of them at the King's coming in,
and particularly the devilish covetousness of Dr. Busby.  Sir Stephen
Fox, in discourse, told him how he is selling some land he hath, which
yields him not above three per cent., if so much, and turning it into
money, which he can put out at ten per cent.; and, as times go, if they
be like to continue, it is the best way for me to keep money going so,
for aught I see.  I to Westminster Hall, and there took a turn with my
old acquaintance Mr. Pechell, whose red nose makes me ashamed to be seen
with him, though otherwise a good-natured man.  So away, I not finding of
Mr. Moore, with whom I should have met and spoke about a letter I this
day received from him from my Lord Hinchingbroke, wherein he desires me
to help him to L1900 to pay a bill of exchange of his father's, which
troubles me much, but I will find some way, if I can do it, but not to
bring myself in bonds or disbursements for it, whatever comes of it.
So home to dinner, where my wife hath 'ceux la' upon her and is very ill
with them, and so forced to go to bed, and I sat by her a good while,
then down to my chamber and made an end of Rycaut's History of the Turks,
which is a very good book.  Then to the office, and did some business,
and then my wife being pretty well, by coach to little Michell's, and
there saw my poor Betty and her little child, which slept so soundly we
could hardly wake it in an hour's time without hurting it, and they tell
me what I did not know, that a child (as this do) will hunt and hunt up
and down with its mouth if you touch the cheek of it with your finger's
end for a nipple, and fit its mouth for sucking, but this hath not sucked
yet, she having no nipples.  Here sat a while, and then my wife and I,
it being a most curious clear evening, after some rain to-day, took a
most excellent tour by coach to Bow, and there drank and back again,
and so a little at the office, and home to read a little, and to supper
and bed mightily refreshed with this evening's tour, but troubled that it
hath hindered my doing some business which I would have done at the
office.  This day the newes is come that the fleete of the Dutch, of
about 20 ships, which come upon our coasts upon design to have
intercepted our colliers, but by good luck failed, is gone to the Frith,
--[Frith of Forth.  See 5th of this month.]-- and there lies, perhaps to
trouble the Scotch privateers, which have galled them of late very much,
it may be more than all our last year's fleete.



4th.  Up and to the office, where sat all the morning, among other things
a great conflict I had with Sir W. Warren, he bringing a letter to the
Board, flatly in words charging them with their delays in passing his
accounts, which have been with them these two years, part of which I said
was not true, and the other undecent.  The whole Board was concerned to
take notice of it, as well as myself, but none of them had the honour to
do it, but suffered me to do it alone, only Sir W. Batten, who did what
he did out of common spite to him.  So I writ in the margin of the
letter, "Returned as untrue," and, by consent of the Board, did give it
him again, and so parted.  Home to dinner, and there came a woman whose
husband I sent for, one Fisher, about the business of Perkins and
Carcasse, and I do think by her I shall find the business as bad as ever
it was, and that we shall find Commissioner Pett a rogue, using foul play
on behalf of Carcasse.  After dinner to the office again, and there late
all the afternoon, doing much business, and with great content home to
supper and to bed.



5th (Lord's day).  Up, and going down to the water side, I met Sir John
Robinson, and so with him by coach to White Hall, still a vain, prating,
boasting man as any I know, as if the whole City and Kingdom had all its
work done by him.  He tells me he hath now got a street ordered to be
continued, forty feet broad, from Paul's through Cannon Street to the
Tower, which will be very fine.  He and others this day, where I was in
the afternoon, do tell me of at least six or eight fires within these few
days; and continually stirs of fires, and real fires there have been,
in one place or other, almost ever since the late great fire, as if
there was a fate sent people for fire.  I walked over the Park to Sir
W. Coventry's.  Among other things to tell him what I hear of people
being forced to sell their bills before September for 35 and 40 per cent.
loss, and what is worst, that there are some courtiers that have made a
knot to buy them, in hopes of some ways to get money of the King to pay
them, which Sir W. Coventry is amazed at, and says we are a people made
up for destruction, and will do what he can to prevent all this by
getting the King to provide wherewith to pay them.  We talked of Tangier,
of which he is ashamed; also that it should put the King to this charge
for no good in the world: and now a man going over that is a good
soldier, but a debauched man, which the place need not to have.  And so
used these words: "That this place was to the King as my Lord Carnarvon
says of wood, that it is an excrescence of the earth provided by God for
the payment of debts."  Thence away to Sir G. Carteret, whom I find
taking physic.  I staid talking with him but a little, and so home to
church, and heard a dull sermon, and most of the best women of our parish
gone into the country, or at least not at church.  So home, and find my
boy not there, nor was at church, which vexed me, and when he come home I
enquired, he tells me he went to see his mother.  I send him back to her
to send me some token that he was with her.  So there come a man with him
back of good fashion.  He says he saw him with her, which pacified me,
but I did soundly threaten him before him, and so to dinner, and then had
a little scolding with my wife for not being fine enough to go to the
christening to-day, which she excused by being ill, as she was indeed,
and cried, but I was in an ill humour and ashamed, indeed, that she
should not go dressed.  However, friends by and by, and we went by water
to Michell's, and there his little house full of his father and mothers
and the kindred, hardly any else, and mighty merry in this innocent
company, and Betty mighty pretty in bed, but, her head akeing, not very
merry, but the company mighty merry, and I with them, and so the child
was christened; my wife, his father, and her mother, the witnesses, and
the child's name Elizabeth.  So we had gloves and wine and wafers, very
pretty, and talked and tattled, and so we away by water and up with the
tide, she and I and Barker, as high as Barne Eimes, it being a fine
evening, and back again to pass the bridges at standing water between 9
and 10 at might, and then home and to supper, and then to bed with much
pleasure.  This day Sir W. Coventry tells me the Dutch fleete shot some
shot, four or five hundred, into Burnt-Island in the Frith, but without
any hurt; and so are gone.



6th.  Up and angry with my mayds for letting in watermen, and I know not
who, anybody that they are acquainted with, into my kitchen to talk and
prate with them, which I will not endure.  Then out and by coach to my
Lord Treasurer's, who continues still very ill, then to Sir Ph.
Warwicke's house, and there did a little business about my Tangier
tallies, and so to Westminster Hall, and there to the Exchequer to
consult about some way of getting our poor Creditors of the Navy (who
served in their goods before the late Session of Parliament) paid out of
the 11 months tax, which seems to relate only for goods to be then served
in, and I think I have found out a way to bring them into the Act, which,
if it do, I shall think a good service done.  Thence by coach home with
Captain Cocke, in our way talking of my Lord Bruncker and his Lady, who
are mighty angry with us all of the office, about Carcasse's business,
but especially with me, and in great confidence he bids me have a care of
him, for he hath said that he would wound me with the person where my
greatest interest is.  I suppose he means Sir W. Coventry, and therefore
I will beware of him, and am glad, though vexed to hear it.  So home to
dinner, where Creed come, whom I vexed devilishly with telling him a wise
man, and good friend of his and mine, did say that he lately went into
the country to Hinchingbroke; and, at his coming to town again, hath
shifted his lodgings, only to avoid paying to the Poll Bill, which is so
true that he blushed, and could not in words deny it, but the fellow did
think to have not had it discovered.  He is so devilish a subtle false
rogue, that I am really weary and afeard of his company, and therefore
after dinner left him in the house, and to my office, where busy all the
afternoon despatching much business, and in the evening to Sir R. Viner's
to adjust accounts there, and so home, where some of our old Navy
creditors come to me by my direction to consider of what I have invented
for their help as I have said in the morning, and like it mighty well,
and so I to the office, where busy late, then home to supper and sing
with my wife, who do begin to give me real pleasure with her singing,
and so to bed.



7th.  Up betimes, and by coach to St. James's; but there find Sir W.
Coventry gone out betimes this morning, on horseback, with the King and
Duke of York, to Putney-heath,--to run some horses, and so back again to
the office, where some witnesses from Chatham which I sent for are come
up, and do give shrewd testimonies against Carcasse, which put my Lord
into a new flame, and he and I to high words, and so broke up.  Then home
to dinner, where W. Hewer dined with us, and he and I after dinner to
discourse of Carcasses business, wherein I apparently now do manage it
wholly against my Lord Bruncker, Sir W. Pen, like a false rogue,
shrinking out of the collar, Sir J. Minnes, afoot, being easily led
either way, and Sir W. Batten, a malicious fellow that is not able to
defend any thing, so that the whole odium must fall on me, which I will
therefore beware how I manage that I may not get enemies to no purpose.
It vexes me to see with what a company I am mixed, but then it pleases me
to see that I am reckoned the chief mover among them, as they do, confess
and esteem me in every thing.  Thence to the office, and did business,
and then by coach to St. James's again, but [Sir] W. Coventry not within,
so I wrote something to him, and then straight back again and to Sir W.
Batten's, and there talked with him and [Sir] J. Minnes, who are mighty
hot in Carcasses business, but their judgment's not to be trusted.
However, I will go through with it, or otherwise we shall be all slaves
to my Lord Bruncker and his man's impudence.  So to the office a little,
and then home to supper and to bed, after hearing my wife sing, who is
manifestly come to be more musical in her eare than ever I thought she
could have been made, which rejoices me to the heart, for I take great
delight now to hear her sing.



8th.  Up pretty betimes and out of doors, and in Fen Church street met
Mr. Lovett going with a picture to me, but I could not stand to discourse
or see it, but on to the next hackney coach and so to Sir W. Coventry,
where he and I alone a while discoursing of some businesses of the
office, and then up to the Duke of York to his chamber with my fellow
brethren who are come, and so did our usual weekly business, which was
but little to-day, and I was glad that the business of Carcasse was not
mentioned because our report was not ready, but I am resolved it shall
against the next coming to the Duke of York.  Here was discourse about a
way of paying our old creditors which did please me, there being hopes of
getting them comprehended within the 11 months Tax, and this did give
occasion for Sir G. Carteret's and my going to Sir Robert Long to
discourse it, who do agree that now the King's Council do say that they
may be included in the Act, which do make me very glad, not so much for
the sake of the poor men as for the King, for it would have been a ruin
to him and his service not to have had a way to have paid the debt.
There parted with Sir G. Carteret and into Westminster Hall, where I met
with Sir H. Cholmly, and he and I to Sir Ph. Warwicke's to speak a little
about our Tangier business, but to little purpose, my Lord Treasurer
being so ill that no business can be done.  Thence with Sir H. Cholmly to
find out Creed from one lodging to another, which he hath changed so
often that there is no finding him, but at last do come to his lodging
that he is entering into this day, and do find his goods unlading at the
door, by Scotland Yard, and there I set down Sir H. Cholmly, and I away
to the 'Change, where spoke about several things, and then going home did
meet Mr. Andrews our neighbour, and did speak with him to enquire about
the ground behind our house, of which I have a mind to buy enough to make
a stable and coach-house; for I do see that my condition do require it,
as well as that it is more charge to my purse to live as I do than to
keep one, and therefore I am resolved before winter to have one, unless
some extraordinary thing happens to hinder me.  He promises me to look
after it for me, and so I home to dinner, where I find my wife's
flageolette master, and I am so pleased with her proceeding, though
she hath lost time by not practising, that I am resolved for the,
encouragement of the man to learn myself a little for a month or so,
for I do foresee if God send my wife and I to live, she will become very
good company for me.  He gone, comes Lovett with my little print of my
dear Lady Castlemayne varnished, and the frame prettily done like gold,
which pleases me well.  He dined with me, but by his discourse I do still
see that he is a man of good wit but most strange experience, and
acquaintance with all manner of subtleties and tricks, that I do think
him not fit for me to keep any acquaintance with him, lest he some time
or other shew me a slippery trick.  After dinner, he gone, I to the
office, where all the afternoon very busy, and so in the evening to Sir
R. Viner's, thinking to finish my accounts there, but am prevented, and
so back again home, and late at my office at business, and so home to
supper and sing a little with my dear wife, and so to bed.



9th.  Up, and to the office, and at noon home to dinner, and then with my
wife and Barker by coach, and left them at Charing Cross, and I to St.
James's, and there found Sir W. Coventry alone in his chamber, and sat
and talked with him more than I have done a great while of several things
of the Navy, how our debts and wants do unfit us for doing any thing.  He
tells me he hears stories of Commissioner Pett, of selling timber to the
Navy under other names, which I told him I believe is true, and did give
him an instance.  He told me also how his clerk Floyd he hath put away
for his common idlenesse and ill company, and particularly that yesterday
he was found not able to come and attend him, by being run into the
arme in a squabble, though he pretends it was done in the streets by
strangers, at nine at night, by the Maypole in the Strand.
Sir W. Coventry did write to me this morning to recommend him another,
which I could find in my heart to do W. Hewer for his good; but do
believe he will not part with me, nor have I any mind to let him go.
I would my brother were fit for it, I would adventure him there.
He insists upon an unmarried man, that can write well, and hath French
enough to transcribe it only from a copy, and may write shorthand, if it
may be.  Thence with him to my Lord Chancellor at Clarendon House, to a
Committee for Tangier, where several things spoke of and proceeded on,
and particularly sending Commissioners thither before the new Governor
goes, which I think will signify as much good as any thing else that hath
been done about the place, which is none at all.  I did again tell them
the badness of their credit by the time their tallies took before they
become payable, and their spending more than their fund.  They seem well
satisfied with what I said, and I am glad that I may be remembered that I
do tell them the case plain; but it troubled me that I see them hot upon
it, that the Governor shall not be paymaster, which will force me either
to the providing one there to do it (which I will never undertake), or
leave the employment, which I had rather do.  Mightily pleased with the
noblenesse of this house, and the brave furniture and pictures, which
indeed is very noble, and, being broke up, I with Sir G. Carteret in his
coach into Hide Park, to discourse of things, and spent an hour in this
manner with great pleasure, telling me all his concernments, and how he
is gone through with the purchase for my Lady Jemimah and her husband;
how the Treasury is like to come into the hands of a Committee; but that
not that, nor anything else, will do our business, unless the King
himself will mind his business, and how his servants do execute their
parts; he do fear an utter ruin in the state, and that in a little time,
if the King do not mind his business soon; that the King is very kind to
him, and to my Lord Sandwich, and that he doubts not but at his coming
home, which he expects about Michaelmas, he will be very well received.
But it is pretty strange how he began again the business of the intention
of a marriage of my Lord Hinchingbroke to a daughter of my Lord
Burlington's to my Lord Chancellor, which he now tells me as a great
secret, when he told it me the last Sunday but one; but it may be the
poor man hath forgot, and I do believe he do make it a secret, he telling
me that he has not told it to any but myself, end this day to his
daughter my Lady Jemimah, who looks to lie down about two months hence.
After all this discourse we turned back and to White Hall, where we
parted, and I took up my wife at Unthanke's, and so home, and in our
street, at the Three Tuns' Tavern' door, I find a great hubbub; and what
was it but two brothers have fallen out, and one killed the other.  And
who should they be but the two Fieldings; one whereof, Bazill, was page
to my Lady Sandwich; and he hath killed the other, himself being very
drunk, and so is sent to Newgate.  I to the office and did as much
business as my eyes would let me, and so home to supper and to bed.



10th.  Up and to the office, where a meeting about the Victuallers'
accounts all the morning, and at noon all of us to Kent's, at the Three
Tuns' Tavern, and there dined well at Mr. Gawden's charge; and, there the
constable of the parish did show us the picklocks and dice that were
found in the dead man's pocket, and but 18d. in money; and a table-book,
wherein were entered the names of several places where he was to go; and
among others Kent's house, where he was to dine, and did dine yesterday:
and after dinner went into the church, and there saw his corpse with the
wound in his left breast; a sad spectacle, and a broad wound, which makes
my hand now shake to write of it.  His brother intending, it seems, to
kill the coachman, who did not please him, this fellow stepped in, and
took away his sword; who thereupon took out his knife, which was of the
fashion, with a falchion blade, and a little cross at the hilt like a
dagger; and with that stabbed him.  So to the office again, very busy,
and in the evening to Sir Robert Viner's, and there took up all my notes
and evened our balance to the 7th of this month, and saw it entered in
their ledger, and took a receipt for the remainder of my money as the
balance of an account then adjusted.  Then to my Lord Treasurer's, but
missed Sir Ph. Warwicke, and so back again, and drove hard towards
Clerkenwell,

     [At Newcastle House, Clerkenwell Close, the duke and duchess lived
     in great state.  The house was divided, and let in tenements in the
     eighteenth century.]

thinking to have overtaken my Lady Newcastle, whom I saw before us in her
coach, with 100 boys and girls running looking upon her but I could not:
and so she got home before I could come up to her.  But I will get a time
to see her.  So to the office and did more business, and then home and
sang with pleasure with my wife, and to supper and so to bed.



11th.  Up, and being called on by Mr. Commander, he and I out to the
ground behind Sir W. Pen's, where I am resolved to take a lease of some
of it for a stable and coach [house], and so to keep a coach, unless some
change come before I can do it, for I do see it is a greater charge to me
now in hackneys, and I am a little dishonoured by going in them.  We
spoke with him that hath the letting it, and I do believe when I can tell
how much it will be fit for me to have we shall go near to agree.  So
home, and there found my door open, which makes me very angry with Nell,
and do think to put her away for it, though it do so go against me to
part with a servant that it troubles me more than anything in the world.
So to the office, where all the morning.  At noon home to dinner, where
Mr. Goodgroome and Creed, and I have great hopes that my wife will come
to sing to my mind.  After dinner my wife and Creed and I being entered a
hackney coach to go to the other end of the town, we espied The.  Turner
coming in her coach to see us, which we were surprised at, and so 'light
and took her and another young lady home, and there sat and talked with
The., she being lately come out of the North after two or three years
absence.  She is come to put out her sister and brothers to school at
Putney.  After a little talk, I over Tower Hill with them to a lady's
they go to visit, and so away with my wife, whose being dressed this day
in fair hair did make me so mad, that I spoke not one word to her in our
going, though I was ready to burst with anger.  So to White Hall to the
Committee of Tangier, where they were discoursing about laws for the
civil government of the place, but so dull and so little to the purpose
that I fell to slumber, when the fear of being seen by Sir W. Coventry
did trouble me much afterwards, but I hope he did not.  After that broke
up.  Creed and I into the Park, and walked, a most pleasant evening, and
so took coach, and took up my wife, and in my way home discovered my
trouble to my wife for her white locks,

     [Randle Holmes says the ladies wore "false locks set on wyres, to
     make them stand at a distance from the head," and accompanies the
     information with the figure of a lady "with a pair of locks and
     curls which were in great fashion in 1670" (Planche's "Cyclopaedia
     of Costume; Vol. i., p. 248).]

swearing by God, several times, which I pray God forgive me for, and
bending my fist, that I would not endure.  it.  She, poor wretch,

     [A new light is thrown upon this favourite expression of Pepys's
     when speaking of his wife by the following quotation from a Midland
     wordbook: "Wretch, n., often used as an expression of endearment or
     sympathy.  Old Woman to Young Master: 'An''ow is the missis to-day,
     door wretch?'  Of a boy going to school a considerable distance off
     'I met 'im with a bit o' bread in 'is bag, door wretch'" ("A
     Glossary of Words and Phrases used in S.E. Worcestershire," by Jesse
     Salisbury.  Published by the English Dialect Society, 1894).]

was surprized with it, and made me no answer all the way home; but there
we parted, and I to the office late, and then home, and without supper to
bed, vexed.



12th (Lord's day).  Up, and to my chamber, to settle some accounts there,
and by and by down comes my wife to me in her night-gown, and we begun
calmly, that upon having money to lace her gown for second mourning, she
would promise to wear white locks no more in my sight, which I, like a
severe fool, thinking not enough, begun to except against, and made her
fly out to very high terms and cry, and in her heat told me of keeping
company with Mrs. Knipp, saying, that if I would promise never to see her
more--of whom she hath more reason to suspect than I had heretofore of
Pembleton--she would never wear white locks more.  This vexed me, but I
restrained myself from saying anything, but do think never to see this
woman--at least, to have her here more, but by and by I did give her
money to buy lace, and she promised to wear no more white locks while I
lived, and so all very good friends as ever, and I to my business, and
she to dress herself.  Against noon we had a coach ready for us, and she
and I to White Hall, where I went to see whether Sir G. Carteret was at
dinner or no, our design being to make a visit there, and I found them
set down, which troubled me, for I would not then go up, but back to the
coach to my wife, and she and I homeward again, and in our way bethought
ourselves of going alone, she and I, to go to a French house to dinner,
and so enquired out Monsieur Robins, my perriwigg-maker, who keeps an
ordinary, and in an ugly street in Covent Garden, did find him at the
door, and so we in; and in a moment almost had the table covered, and
clean glasses, and all in the French manner, and a mess of potage first,
and then a couple of pigeons a la esterve, and then a piece of boeuf-a
-la-mode, all exceeding well seasoned, and to our great liking; at least
it would have been anywhere else but in this bad street, and in a
perriwigg-maker's house; but to see the pleasant and ready attendance
that we had, and all things so desirous to please, and ingenious in the
people, did take me mightily.  Our dinner cost us 6s., and so my wife and
I away to Islington, it being a fine day, and thence to Sir G. Whitmore's
house, where we 'light, and walked over the fields to Kingsland, and back
again; a walk, I think, I have not taken these twenty years; but puts me
in mind of my boy's time, when I boarded at Kingsland, and used to shoot
with my bow and arrows in these fields.  A very pretty place it is; and
little did any of my friends think I should come to walk in these fields
in this condition and state that I am.  Then took coach again, and home
through Shoreditch; and at home my wife finds Barker to have been abroad,
and telling her so many lies about it, that she struck her, and the wench
said she would not stay with her: so I examined the wench, and found her
in so many lies myself, that I was glad to be rid of her, and so resolved
having her go away to-morrow.  So my wife and W. Hewer and I to supper,
and then he and I to my chamber to begin the draught of the report from
this office to the Duke of York in the case of Mr. Carcasse, which I sat
up till midnight to do, and then to bed, believing it necessary to have
it done, and to do it plainly, for it is not to be endured the trouble
that this rascal hath put us to, and the disgrace he hath brought upon
this office.



13th.  Up, and when ready, to the office (my wife rising to send away
Barker, according to our resolution last night, and she did do it with
more clothes than have cost us L10, and 20s. in her purse, which I did
for the respect I bear Mr. Falconbridge, otherwise she had not deserved
half of it, but I am the more willing to do it to be rid of one that made
work and trouble in the house, and had not qualities of any honour or
pleasure to me or my family, but what is a strange thing did always
declare to her mistress and others that she had rather be put to drudgery
and to wash the house than to live as she did like a gentlewoman), and
there I and Gibson all the morning making an end of my report against
Carcasse, which I think will do our business, but it is a horrid shame
such a rogue should give me and all of us this trouble.  This morning
come Sir H. Cholmly to me for a tally or two; and tells me that he hears
that we are by agreement to give the King of France Nova Scotia, which he
do not like: but I do not know the importance of it.

     [Nova Scotia and the adjoining countries were called by the French
     Acadie.  Pepys is not the only official personage whose ignorance of
     Nova Scotia is on record.  A story is current of a prime minister
     (Duke of Newcastle) who was surprised at hearing Cape Breton was an
     island.  "Egad, I'll go tell the King Cape Breton is an island!"
     Of the same it is said, that when told Annapolis was in danger, and
     ought to be defended: "Oh! certainly Annapolis must be defended,--
     where is Annapolis?"--B.]

Then abroad with my wife to my Lord Treasurer's, and she to her tailor's.
I find Sir Philip Warwicke, who I perceive do give over my Lord Treasurer
for a man of this world, his pain being grown great again upon him, and
all the rest he hath is by narcotiques, and now Sir Philip Warwicke do
please himself, like a good man, to tell some of the good ejaculations of
my Lord Treasurer concerning the little worth of this world, to buy it
with so much pain, and other things fit for a dying man.  So finding no
business likely to be done here for Tangier, I having a warrant for
tallies to be signed, I away to the New Exchange, and there staid a
little, and then to a looking-glass shop to consult about covering the
wall in my closet over my chimney, which is darkish, with looking-
glasses, and then to my wife's tailor's, but find her not ready to go
home, but got to buy things, and so I away home to look after my business
and finish my report of Carcasse, and then did get Sir W. Batten, Sir J.
Minnes, and [Sir] W. Pen together, and read it over with all the many
papers relating to the business, which they do wonder at, and the trouble
I have taken about it, and like the report, so as that they do
unanimously resolve to sign it, and stand by it, and after a great deal
of discourse of the strange deportment of my Lord Bruncker in this
business to withstand the whole board in behalf of such an impudent rogue
as this is, I parted, and home to my wife, and supped and talked with
her, and then to bed, resolving to rise betimes to-morrow to write fair
the report.



14th.  Up by 5 o'clock, and when ready down to my chamber, and there with
Mr. Fist, Sir W. Batten's clerk, who writes mighty well, writing over our
report in Mr. Carcasses business, in which we continued till 9 o'clock,
that the office met, and then to the office, where all the morning, and
so at noon home to dinner, where Mr. Holliard come and eat with us, who
among other things do give me good hopes that we shall give my father
some ease as to his rupture when he comes to town, which I expect
to-morrow.  After dinner comes Fist, and he and I to our report again
till 9 o'clock, and then by coach to my Lord Chancellor's, where I met
Mr. Povy, expecting the coming of the rest of the Commissioners for
Tangier.  Here I understand how the two Dukes, both the only sons of the
Duke of York, are sick even to danger, and that on Sunday last they were
both so ill, as that the poor Duchess was in doubt which would die first:
the Duke of Cambridge of some general disease; the other little Duke,
whose title I know not, of the convulsion fits, of which he had four this
morning.  Fear that either of them might be dead, did make us think that
it was the occasion that the Duke of York and others were not come to the
meeting of the Commission which was designed, and my Lord Chancellor did
expect.  And it was pretty to observe how, when my Lord sent down to St.
James's to see why the Duke of York come not, and Mr. Povy, who went,
returned, my Lord (Chancellor) did ask, not how the Princes or the Dukes
do, as other people do, but "How do the children?" which methought was
mighty great, and like a great man and grandfather.  I find every body
mightily concerned for these children, as a matter wherein the State is
much concerned that they should live.  At last it was found that the
meeting did fail from no known occasion, at which my Lord Chancellor was
angry, and did cry out against Creed that he should give him no notice.
So Povy and I went forth, and staid at the gate of the house by the
streete, and there stopped to talk about the business of the Treasury of
Tangier, which by the badness of our credit, and the resolution that the
Governor shall not be paymaster, will force me to provide one there to be
my paymaster, which I will never do, but rather lose my place, for I will
not venture my fortune to a fellow to be employed so far off, and in that
wicked place.  Thence home, and with Fist presently to the finishing the
writing fair of our report.  And by and by to Sir W. Batten's, and there
he and I and [Sir] J. Minnes and [Sir] W. Pen did read and sign it with
great good liking, and so away to the office again to look over and
correct it, and then home to supper and to bed, my mind being pretty well
settled, having this report done, and so to supper and to bed.



15th.  [This morning my wife had some things brought home by a new woman
of the New Exchange, one Mrs. Smith, which she would have me see for her
fine hand, and indeed it is a fine hand, and the woman I have observed is
a mighty pretty looked woman.]  Up, and with Sir W. Batten and [Sir] J.
Minnes to St. James's, and stopt at Temple Bar for Sir J. Minnes to go
into the Devil's Taverne to shit, he having drunk whey, and his belly
wrought.  Being come, we up to the Duke of York's chamber, who, when
ready, we to our usual business, and being very glad, we all that signed
it, that is, Sir J. Minnes, W. Batten, W. Pen, and myself, and then Sir
G. Carteret and [Sir] W. Coventry, Bruncker, and T. Harvy, and the
officers of the Ordnance, Sir J. Duncombe, and Mr. Cholmely presented our
report about Carcasse, and did afterwards read it with that success that
the Duke of York was for punishing him, not only with turning him out of
the office, but with what other punishment he could, which nobody did
forward, and so he escaped, only with giving security to secure the King
against double tickets of his and other things that he might have wronged
the King or subject in before his dismission.  Yet, Lord!  to see how our
silly Lord Bruncker would have stood to have justified this rogue, though
to the reproach of all us who have signed, which I shall never forget to
have been a most malicious or a most silly act, and I do think it is as
much the latter as the other, for none but a fool could have done as this
silly Lord hath done in this business.  So the Duke of York did like our
report, and ordered his being secured till he did give his security,
which did fully content me, and will I hope vindicate the office.  It
happened that my Lord Arlington coming in by chance was at the hearing of
all this, which I was not sorry for, for he did move or did second the
Duke of York that this roguery of his might be put in the News-book that
it might be made publique to satisfy for the wrong the credit of this
office hath received by this rogue's occasion.  So with utmost content I
away with Sir G. Carteret to London, talking all the way; and he do tell
me that the business of my Lord Hinchingbroke his marriage with my Lord
Burlington's daughter is concluded on by all friends; and that my Lady is
now told of it, and do mightily please herself with it; which I am mighty
glad of.  So home, and there I find that my wife hath been at my desire
at the Inne, thinking that my father might be come up with the coach, but
he is not come this week, poor man, but will be here the next.  At noon
to dinner, and then to Sir W. Batten's, where I hear the news how our
Embassadors were but ill received at Flushing, nor at Bredah itself,
there being only a house and no furniture provided for them, though it be
said that they have as much as the French.  Here we staid talking a
little, and then I to the office about my business, and thence to the
office, where busy about my own papers of my office, and by and by comes
the office full to examine Sir W. Warren's account, which I do appear
mighty fierce in against him, and indeed am, for his accounts are so
perplexed that I am sure he cannot but expect to get many a L1000 in it
before it passes our hands, but I will not favour him, but save what I
can to the King.  At his accounts, wherein I very high against him, till
late, and then we broke up with little done, and so broke up, and I to my
office, where late doing of business, and then home to supper and to bed.
News still that my Lord Treasurer is so ill as not to be any man of this
world; and it is said that the Treasury shall be managed by Commission.
I would to God Sir G. Carteret, or my Lord Sandwich, be in it!  But the
latter is the more fit for it.  This day going to White Hall, Sir W.
Batten did tell me strange stories of Sir W. Pen, how he is already
ashamed of the fine coach which his son-in-law and daughter have made,
and indeed it is one of the most ridiculous things for people of their
low, mean fashion to make such a coach that ever I saw.  He tells me how
his people come as they do to mine every day to borrow one thing or
other, and that his Lady hath been forced to sell some coals (in the late
dear time) only to enable her to pay money that she hath borrowed of
Griffin to defray her family expense, which is a strange story for a
rogue that spends so much money on clothes and other occasions himself as
he do, but that which is most strange, he tells me that Sir W. Pen do not
give L6000, as is usually [supposed], with his daughter to him, and that
Mr. Lowder is come to use the tubb, that is to bathe and sweat himself,
and that his lady is come to use the tubb too, which he takes to be that
he hath, and hath given her the pox, but I hope it is not so, but, says
Sir W. Batten, this is a fair joynture, that he hath made her, meaning by
that the costs the having of a bath.



16th.  Up, and to the office, where we sat all the morning, and, among
other things, comes in Mr. Carcasse, and after many arguings against it,
did offer security as was desired, but who should this be but Mr. Powell,
that is one other of my Lord Bruncker's clerks; and I hope good use will
be made of it.  But then he began to fall foul upon the injustice of the
Board, which when I heard I threatened him with being laid by the heels,
which my Lord Bruncker took up as a thing that I could not do upon the
occasion he had given, but yet did own that it was ill said of him.  I
made not many words of it, but have let him see that I can say what I
will without fear of him, and so we broke off, leaving the bond to be
drawn by me, which I will do in the best manner I can.  At noon, this
being Holy Thursday, that is, Ascension Day, when the boys go on
procession round the parish, we were to go to the Three Tuns' Tavern, to
dine with the rest of the parish; where all the parish almost was, Sir
Andrew Rickard and others; and of our house, J. Minnes, W. Batten, W.
Pen, and myself; and Mr. Mills did sit uppermost at the table.  Here we
were informed that the report of our Embassadors being ill received in
their way to Bredah is not true, but that they are received with very
great civility, which I am glad to hear.  But that that did vex me was
that among all us there should come in Mr. Carcasse to be a guest for his
money (5s. a piece) as well as any of us.  This did vex me, and I would
have gone, and did go to my house, thinking to dine at home, but I was
called away from them, and so we sat down, and to dinner.  Among other
things Sir John Fredericke and Sir R. Ford did talk of Paul's School,
which, they tell me, must be taken away; and then I fear it will be long
before another place, as they say is promised, is found; but they do say
that the honour of their company is concerned in the doing of it, and
that it is a thing that they are obliged to do.  Thence home, and to my
office, where busy; anon at 7 at night I and my wife and Sir W. Pen in
his coach to Unthanke's, my wife's tailor, for her to speak one word, and
then we to my Lord Treasurer's, where I find the porter crying, and
suspected it was that my Lord is dead; and, poor Lord! we did find that
he was dead just now; and the crying of the fellow did so trouble me,
that considering I was not likely to trouble him any more, nor have
occasion to give any more anything, I did give him 3s.; but it may be,
poor man, he hath lost a considerable hope by the death of his Lord,
whose house will be no more frequented as before, and perhaps I may never
come thither again about any business.  There is a good man gone: and I
pray God that the Treasury may not be worse managed by the hand or hands
it shall now be put into; though, for certain, the slowness, though he
was of great integrity, of this man, and remissness, have gone as far to
undo the nation, as anything else that hath happened; and yet, if I knew
all the difficulties that he hath lain under, and his instrument Sir
Philip Warwicke, I might be brought to another mind.  Thence we to
Islington, to the Old House, and there eat and drank, and then it being
late and a pleasant evening, we home, and there to my chamber, and to
bed.  It is remarkable that this afternoon Mr. Moore come to me, and
there, among other things, did tell me how Mr. Moyer, the merchant,
having procured an order from the King and Duke of York and Council, with
the consent of my Lord Chancellor, and by assistance of Lord Arlington,
for the releasing out of prison his brother, Samuel Moyer, who was a
great man in the late times in Haberdashers'-hall, and was engaged under
hand and seal to give the man that obtained it so much in behalf of my
Lord Chancellor; but it seems my Lady Duchess of Albemarle had before
undertaken it for so much money, but hath not done it.  The Duke of
Albemarle did the next day send for this Moyer, to tell him, that
notwithstanding this order of the King and Council's being passed for
release of his brother, yet, if he did not consider the pains of some
friends of his, he would stop that order.  This Moyer being an honest,
bold man, told him that he was engaged to the hand that had done the
thing to give him a reward; and more he would not give, nor could own any
kindness done by his Grace's interest; and so parted.  The next day Sir
Edward Savage did take the said Moyer in tax about it, giving ill words
of this Moyer and his brother; which he not being able to bear, told him
he would give to the person that had engaged him what he promised, and
not any thing to any body else; and that both he and his brother were as
honest men as himself, or any man else; and so sent him going, and bid
him do his worst.  It is one of the most extraordinary cases that ever I
saw or understood; but it is true.  This day Mr. Sheply is come to town
and to see me, and he tells me my father is very well only for his pain,
so that he is not able to stir; but is in great pain.  I would to God
that he were in town that I might have what help can be got for him, for
it troubles me to have him live in that condition of misery if I can help
it.



17th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning upon some accounts of
Mr. Gawden's, and at noon to the Three Tuns to dinner with Lord Bruncker,
Sir J. Minnes, W. Batten, W. Pen, and T. Harvy, where very merry, and my
Lord Bruncker in appearance as good friends as ever, though I know he has
a hatred to me in heart.  After dinner to my house, where Mr. Sheply
dined, and we drank and talked together.  He, poor man, hath had his arm
broke the late frost, slipping in going over Huntingdon Bridge.  He tells
me that jasper Trice and Lewes Phillips and Mr. Ashfield are gone from
Brampton, and he thinks chiefly from the height of Sir J. Bernard's
carriage, who carries all things before him there, which they cannot bear
with, and so leave the town, and this is a great instance of the
advantage a man of the law hath over all other people, which would make a
man to study it a little.  Sheply being gone, there come the flageolet
master, who having had a bad bargain of teaching my wife by the year, she
not practising so much as she should do, I did think that the man did
deserve some more consideration, and so will give him an opportunity of
20s. a month more, and he shall teach me, and this afternoon I begun, and
I think it will be a few shillings well spent.  Then to Sir R. Viner's
with 600 pieces of gold to turn into silver, for the enabling me to
answer Sir G. Carteret's L3000; which he now draws all out of my hand
towards the paying for a purchase he hath made for his son and my Lady
Jemimah, in Northamptonshire, of Sir Samuel Luke, in a good place; a good
house, and near all her friends; which is a very happy thing.  Thence to
St. James's, and there spoke with Sir W. Coventry, and give him some
account of some things, but had little discourse with him, there being
company with him, and so directly home again and then to my office, doing
some business, and so to my house, and with my wife to practice on the
flageolet a little, and with great pleasure I see she can readily hit her
notes, but only want of practice makes her she cannot go through a whole
tune readily.  So to supper and to bed.



18th.  Up, and all the morning at the office, and then to dinner, and
after dinner to the office to dictate some letters, and then with my wife
to Sir W. Turner's to visit The., but she being abroad we back again
home, and then I to the office, finished my letters, and then to walk an
hour in the garden talking with my wife, whose growth in musique do begin
to please me mightily, and by and by home and there find our Luce drunk,
and when her mistress told her of it would be gone, and so put up some of
her things and did go away of her accord, nobody pressing her to it, and
the truth is, though she be the dirtiest, homeliest servant that ever I
kept, yet I was sorry to have her go, partly through my love to my
servants, and partly because she was a very drudging, working wench, only
she would be drunk.  But that which did a little trouble me was that I
did hear her tell her mistress that she would tell her master something
before she was aware of her that she would be sorry to have him know;
but did it in such a silly, drunken manner, that though it trouble me a
little, yet not knowing what to suspect she should know, and not knowing
well whether she said it to her mistress or Jane, I did not much think of
it.  So she gone, we to supper and to bed, my study being made finely
clean.



19th (Lord's day).  Up, and to my chamber to set some papers in order,
and then, to church, where my old acquaintance, that dull fellow,
Meriton, made a good sermon, and hath a strange knack of a grave, serious
delivery, which is very agreeable.  After church to White Hall, and there
find Sir G. Carteret just set down to dinner, and I dined with them, as I
intended, and good company, the best people and family in the world I
think.  Here was great talk of the good end that my Lord Treasurer made;
closing his owne eyes and setting his mouth, and bidding adieu with the
greatest content and freedom in the world; and is said to die with the
cleanest hands that ever any Lord Treasurer did.  After dinner Sir G.
Carteret and I alone, and there, among other discourse, he did declare
that he would be content to part with his place of Treasurer of the Navy
upon good terms.  I did propose my Lord Belasses as a man likely to buy
it, which he listened to, and I did fully concur and promote his design
of parting with it, for though I would have my father live, I would not
have him die Treasurer of the Navy, because of the accounts which must be
uncleared at his death, besides many other circumstances making it
advisable for him to let it go.  He tells me that he fears all will come
to naught in the nation soon if the King do not mind his business, which
he do not seem likely to do.  He says that the Treasury will be managed
for a while by a Commission, whereof he thinks my Lord Chancellor for the
honour of it, and my Lord Ashly, and the two Secretaries will be, and
some others he knows not.  I took leave of him, and directly by water
home, and there to read the life of Mr. Hooker, which pleases me as much
as any thing I have read a great while, and by and by comes Mr. Howe to
see us, and after him a little Mr. Sheply, and so we all to talk, and,
Mercer being there, we some of us to sing, and so to supper, a great deal
of silly talk.  Among other things, W. Howe told us how the Barristers
and Students of Gray's Inne rose in rebellion against the Benchers the
other day, who outlawed them, and a great deal of do; but now they are at
peace again.  They being gone, I to my book again, and made an end of Mr.
Hooker's Life, and so to bed.



20th.  Up betimes, and comes my flagelette master to set me a new tune,
which I played presently, and shall in a month do as much as I desire at
it.  He being gone, I to several businesses in my chamber, and then by
coach to the Commissioners of Excise, and so to Westminster Hall, and
there spoke with several persons I had to do with.  Here among other
news, I hear that the Commissioners for the Treasury were named by the
King yesterday; but who they are nobody could tell: but the persons are
the Lord Chancellor, the two Secretaries, Lord Ashly, and others say Sir
W. Coventry and Sir John Duncomb, but all conclude the Duke of Albemarle;
but reports do differ, but will be known in a day or two.  Having done my
business, I then homeward, and overtook Mr. Commander; so took him into a
coach with me, and he and I into Lincoln's Inne Fields, there to look
upon the coach-houses to see what ground is necessary for coach-house and
horses, because of that that I am going about to do, and having satisfied
myself in this he and I to Mr. Hide's to look upon the ground again
behind our house, and concluded upon his going along with us to-morrow to
see some stables, he thinking that we demand more than is necessary.  So
away home, and then, I, it being a broken day, and had power by my vows,
did walk abroad, first through the Minorys, the first time I have been
over the Hill to the postern-gate, and seen the place, since the houses
were pulled down about that side of the Tower, since the fire, to find
where my young mercer with my pretty little woman to his wife lives, who
lived in Lumbard streete, and I did espy them, but took no notice now of
them, but may do hereafter.  Thence down to the Old Swan, and there saw
Betty Michell, whom I have not seen since her christening.  But, Lord!
how pretty she is, and looks as well as ever I saw her, and her child
(which I am fain to seem very fond of) is pretty also, I think, and will
be.  Thence by water to Westminster Hall, and there walked a while
talking at random with Sir W. Doyly, and so away to Mrs. Martin's
lodging, who was gone before, expecting me, and there je hazer what je
vellem cum her and drank, and so by coach home (but I have forgot that I
did in the morning go to the Swan, and there tumbling of la little fille,
son uncle did trouver her cum su neckcloth off, which I was ashamed of,
but made no great matter of it, but let it pass with a laugh), and there
spent the evening with my wife at our flagelets, and so to supper, and
after a little reading to bed.  My wife still troubled with her cold.  I
find it everywhere now to be a thing doubted whether we shall have peace
or no, and the captain of one of our ships that went with the Embassadors
do say, that the seamen of Holland to his hearing did defy us, and called
us English dogs, and cried out against peace, and that the great people
there do oppose peace, though he says the common people do wish it.



21st.  Up and to the office, where sat all the morning.  At noon dined at
home with my wife and find a new girle, a good big girle come to us, got
by Payne to be our girle; and his daughter Nell we make our cook.  This
wench's name is Mary, and seems a good likely maid.  After dinner I with
Mr. Commander and Mr. Hide's brother to Lincolne's Inne Fields, and there
viewed several coach-houses, and satisfied ourselves now fully in it, and
then there parted, leaving the rest to future discourse between us.
Thence I home; but, Lord! how it went against my heart to go away from
the very door of the Duke's play-house, and my Lady Castlemayne's coach,
and many great coaches there, to see "The Siege of Rhodes."  I was very
near making a forfeit, but I did command myself, and so home to my
office, and there did much business to my good content, much better than
going to a play, and then home to my wife, who is not well with her cold,
and sat and read a piece of Grand Cyrus in English by her, and then to my
chamber and to supper, and so to bed.  This morning the Captain come from
Holland did tell us at the board what I have said he reported yesterday.
This evening after I come from the office Mrs. Turner come to see my wife
and me, and sit and talk with us, and so, my wife not being well and
going to bed, Mrs. Turner and I sat up till 12 at night talking alone in
my chamber, and most of our discourse was of our neighbours.  As to my
Lord Bruncker, she says how Mrs. Griffin, our housekeeper's wife, hath it
from his maid, that comes to her house often, that they are very poor;
that the other day Mrs. Williams was fain to send a jewell to pawn; that
their maid hath said herself that she hath got L50 since she come
thither, and L17 by the payment of one bill; that they have a most lewd
and nasty family here in the office, but Mrs. Turner do tell me that my
Lord hath put the King to infinite charge since his coming thither in
alterations, and particularly that Mr. Harper at Deptford did himself
tell her that my Lord hath had of Foly, the ironmonger, L50 worth in
locks and keys for his house, and that it is from the fineness of them,
having some of L4 and L5 a lock, such as is in the Duke's closet; that he
hath several of these; that he do keep many of her things from her of her
own goods, and would have her bring a bill into the office for them; that
Mrs. Griffin do say that he do not keep Mrs. Williams now for love, but
need, he having another whore that he keeps in Covent Garden; that they
do owe money everywhere almost for every thing, even Mrs. Shipman for her
butter and cheese about L3, and after many demands cannot get it.  Mrs.
Turner says she do believe their coming here is only out of a belief of
getting purchase by it, and that their servants (which was wittily said
of her touching his clerks) do act only as privateers, no purchase, no
pay.  And in my conscience she is in the right.  Then we fell to talk of
Sir W. Pen, and his family and rise.  She [Mrs. Turner] says that he was
a pityfull [fellow] when she first knew them; that his lady was one of
the sourest, dirty women, that ever she saw; that they took two chambers,
one over another, for themselves and child, in Tower Hill; that for many
years together they eat more meals at her house than at their own; did
call brothers and sisters the husbands and wives; that her husband was
godfather to one, and she godmother to another (this Margaret) of their
children, by the same token that she was fain to write with her own hand
a letter to Captain Twiddy, to stand for a godfather for her; that she
brought my Lady, who then was a dirty slattern, with her stockings
hanging about her heels, so that afterwards the people of the whole Hill
did say that Mrs. Turner had made Mrs. Pen a gentlewoman, first to the
knowledge of my Lady Vane, Sir Henry's lady, and him to the knowledge of
most of the great people that then he sought to, and that in short his
rise hath been his giving of large bribes, wherein, and she agrees with
my opinion and knowledge before therein, he is very profuse.  This made
him General; this got him out of the Tower when he was in; and hath
brought him into what he is now, since the King's coming in: that long
ago, indeed, he would drink the King's health privately with Mr. Turner;
but that when he saw it fit to turn Roundhead, and was offered by Mr.
Turner to drink the King's health, he answered "No;" he was changed, and
now, he that would make him drink the King's health, or any health but
the Protector's and the State's, or to that purpose, he would be the
first man should sheath his sword in his guts.  That at the King's coming
in, he did send for her husband, and told him what a great man Sir W.
Coventry was like to be, and that he having all the records in his hands
of the Navy, if he would transcribe what was of most present use of the
practice of the Navy, and give them him to give Sir W. Coventry from him,
it would undoubtedly do his business of getting him a principal officer's
place; that her husband was at L5 charge to get these presently writ;
that Sir W. Pen did give them Sir W. Coventry as from himself, which did
set him up with W. Coventry, and made him what he is, and never owned any
thing of Mr. Turner in them; by which he left him in the lurch, though he
did promise the Duke of Albemarle to do all that was possible, and made
no question of Mr. Turner's being what he desired; and when afterwards,
too, did propose to him the getting of the Purveyor's place for him, he
did tell Mr. Turner it was necessary to present Sir W. Coventry 100
pieces, which he did, and W. Coventry took 80 of them: so that he was W.
Coventry's mere broker, as Sir W. Batten and my Lady did once tell my
Lady Duchess of Albemarle, in the case of Mr. Falconer, whom W. Pen made
to give W. Coventry L200 for his place of Clerk of the Rope Yard of
Woolwich, and to settle L80 a year upon his daughter Pegg, after the
death of his wife, and a gold watch presently to his wife.  Mrs. Turner
do tell me that my Lady and Pegg have themselves owned to her that Sir W.
Coventry and Sir W. Pen had private marks to write to one another by,
that when they in appearance writ a fair letter in behalf of anybody,
that they had a little mark to show they meant it only in shew: this,
these silly people did confess themselves of him.  She says that their
son, Mr. William Pen, did tell her that his father did observe the
commanders did make their addresses to me and applications, but they
should know that his father should be the chief of the office, and that
she hath observed that Sir W. Pen never had a kindness to her son, since
W. Pen told her son that he had applied himself to me.  That his rise
hath been by her and her husband's means, and that it is a most
inconceivable thing how this man can have the face to use her and her
family with the neglect that he do them.  That he was in the late war a
most devilish plunderer, and that got him his estate, which he hath in
Ireland, and nothing else, and that he hath always been a very liberal
man in his bribes, that upon his coming into this part of the
Controller's business wherein he is, he did send for T. Willson and told
him how against his knowledge he was put in, and had so little wit as to
say to him, "This will make the pot boyle, will it not, Mr. Willson?
will it not make the pot boyle?" and do offer him to come in and do his
business for him, and he would reward him.  This Mr. Willson did come and
tell her presently, he having been their servant, and to this day is very
faithful to them.  That her husband's not being forward to make him a
bill for Rere Admirall's pay and Generall's pay both at the same time
after he was first made Generall did first give him occasion of keeping a
distance from him, since which they have never been great friends, Pen
having by degrees been continually growing higher and higher, till now
that he do wholly slight them and use them only as servants.  Upon the
whole, she told me stories enough to confirm me that he is the most false
fellow that ever was born of woman, and that so she thinks and knows him
to be.



22nd.  Up, and by water to White Hall to Sir G. Carteret, who tells me
now for certain how the Commission for the Treasury is disposed of: viz.,
to Duke of Albemarle, Lord Ashly, Sir W. Coventry, Sir John Duncomb, and
Sir Thomas Clifford: at which, he says, all the whole Court is disturbed;
it having been once concluded otherwise into the other hands formerly
mentioned in yesterday's notes, but all of a sudden the King's choice was
changed, and these are to be the men; the first of which is only for a
puppet to give honour to the rest.  He do presage that these men will
make it their business to find faults in the management of the late Lord
Treasurer, and in discouraging the bankers: but I am, whatever I in
compliance do say to him, of another mind, and my heart is very glad of
it, for I do expect they will do much good, and that it is the happiest
thing that hath appeared to me for the good of the nation since the King
come in.  Thence to St. James's, and up to the Duke of York; and there in
his chamber Sir W. Coventry did of himself take notice of this business
of the Treasury, wherein he is in the Commission, and desired that I
would be thinking of any thing fit for him to be acquainted with for the
lessening of charge and bettering of our credit, and what our expence
bath been since the King's coming home, which he believes will be one of
the first things they shall enquire into: which I promised him, and from
time to time, which he desires, will give him an account of what I can
think of worthy his knowledge.  I am mighty glad of this opportunity of
professing my joy to him in what choice the King hath made, and the hopes
I have that it will save the kingdom from perishing and how it do
encourage me to take pains again, after my having through despair
neglected it!  which he told me of himself that it was so with him, that
he had given himself up to more ease than ever he expected, and that his
opinion of matters was so bad, that there was no publick employment in
the kingdom should have been accepted by him but this which the King hath
now given him; and therein he is glad, in hopes of the service he may do
therein; and in my conscience he will.  So into the Duke of York's
closet; and there, among other things, Sir W. Coventry did take notice
of what he told me the other day, about a report of Commissioner Pett's
dealing for timber in the Navy, and selling it to us in other names; and,
besides his own proof, did produce a paper I had given him this morning
about it, in the case of Widow Murford and Morecocke, which was so
handled, that the Duke of York grew very angry, and commanded us
presently to fall into the examination of it, saying that he would not
trust a man for his sake that lifts up the whites of his eyes.  And it
was declared that if he be found to have done so, he should be reckoned
unfit to serve the Navy; and I do believe he will be turned out; and it
was, methought, a worthy saying of Sir W. Coventry to the Duke of York, "
Sir," says he, "I do not make this complaint out of any disrespect to
Commissioner Pett, but because I do love to do these things fairly and
openly."  Thence I to Westminster Hall with Sir G. Carteret to the
Chequer Chamber to hear our cause of the Lindeboome prize there before
the Lords of Appeal, where was Lord Ashly, Arlington, Barkely, and Sir G.
Carteret, but the latter three signified nothing, the former only either
minding or understanding what was said.  Here was good pleading of Sir
Walter Walker's and worth hearing, but little done in our business.
Thence by coach to the Red Lyon, thinking to meet my father, but I come
too soon, but my wife is gone out of town to meet him.  I am in great
pain, poor man, for him, lest he should come up in pain to town.  So I
staid not, but to the 'Change, and there staid a little, where most of
the newes is that the Swedes are likely to fall out with the Dutch, which
we wish, but how true I know not.  Here I met my uncle Wight, the second
day he hath been abroad, having been sick these two months even to death,
but having never sent to me even in the greatest of his danger.  I do
think my Aunt had no mind I should come, and so I never went to see him,
but neither he took notice of it to me, nor I made any excuse for it to
him, but past two or three How do you's, and so parted and so home, and
by and by comes my poor father, much better than I expected, being at
ease by fits, according as his truss sits, and at another time in as much
pain.  I am mighty glad to see him come well to town.  So to dinner,
where Creed comes.  After dinner my wife and father abroad, and Creed and
I also by water, and parted at the Temple stairs, where I landed, and to
the King's house, where I did give 18d., and saw the two last acts of
"The Goblins," a play I could not make any thing of by these two acts,
but here Knipp spied me out of the tiring-room, and come to the pit door,
and I out to her, and kissed her, she only coming to see me, being in a
country-dress, she, and others having, it seemed, had a country-dance in
the play, but she no other part: so we parted, and I into the pit again
till it was done.  The house full, but I had no mind to be seen, but
thence to .my cutler's, and two or three other places on small, errands,
and so home, where my father and wife come home, and pretty well my
father, who to supper and betimes to bed at his country hours.  I to Sir
W. Batten's, and there got some more part of my dividend of the prize-
money.  So home and to set down in writing the state of the account, and
then to supper, and my wife to her flageolet, wherein she did make out a
tune so prettily of herself, that I was infinitely pleased beyond
whatever I expected from her, and so to bed.  This day coming from
Westminster with W. Batten, we saw at White Hall stairs a fisher-boat,
with a sturgeon that he had newly catched in the River; which I saw, but
it was but a little one; but big enough to prevent my mistake of that for
a colt, if ever I become Mayor of Huntingdon!

     [During a very high flood in the meadows between Huntingdon and
     Godmanchester, something was seen floating, which the Godmanchester
     people thought was a black pig, and the Huntingdon folk declared it
     was a sturgeon; when rescued from the waters, it proved to be a
     young donkey.  This mistake led to the one party being styled
     "Godmanchester black pigs," and the other "Huntingdon sturgeons,"
     terms not altogether forgotten at this day.  Pepys's colt must be
     taken to be the colt of an ass.--B.]



23rd.  Up, and to the office, where we sat all the morning.  At noon
home, and with my father dined, and, poor man! he hath put off his
travelling-clothes to-day, and is mighty spruce, and I love to see him
cheerful.  After dinner I to my chamber, and my wife and I to talk, and
by and by they tell Mrs. Daniel would speak with me, so I down to the
parlour to her, and sat down together and talked about getting her
husband a place .  .  .  .  I do promise, and mean to do what kindness I
can to her husband.  After having been there hasti je was ashamed de peur
that my people pensait .  .  .  . de it, or lest they might espy us
through some trees, we parted and I to the office, and presently back
home again, and there was asked by my wife, I know not whether simply or
with design, how I come to look as I did, car ego was in much chaleur et
de body and of animi, which I put off with the heat of the season, and so
to other business, but I had some fear hung upon me lest alcuno had sidi
decouvert.  So to the office, and then to Sir R. Viner's about some part
of my accounts now going on with him, and then home and ended my letters,
and then to supper and my chamber to settle many things there, and then
to bed.  This noon I was on the 'Change, where I to my astonishment hear,
and it is in the Gazette, that Sir John Duncomb is sworn yesterday a
Privy-councillor.  This day I hear also that last night the Duke of
Kendall, second son of the Duke of York, did die; and that the other,
Duke of Cambridge, continues very ill still.  This afternoon I had
opportunity para jouer with Mrs. Pen, tokendo her mammailles and baisando
elle, being sola in the casa of her pater, and she fort willing.



24th.  Up, and to the office, where, by and by, by appointment, we met
upon Sir W. Warren's accounts, wherein I do appear in every thing as much
as I can his enemy, though not so far but upon good conditions from him I
may return to be his friend, but I do think it necessary to do what I do
at present.  We broke off at noon without doing much, and then home,
where my wife not well, but yet engaged by invitation to go with Sir W.
Pen.  I got her to go with him by coach to Islington to the old house,
where his lady and Madam Lowther, with her exceeding fine coach and mean
horses, and her mother-in-law, did meet us, and two of Mr. Lowther's
brothers, and here dined upon nothing but pigeon-pyes, which was such a
thing for him to invite all the company to, that I was ashamed of it.
But after dinner was all our sport, when there come in a juggler, who,
indeed, did shew us so good tricks as I have never seen in my life, I
think, of legerdemaine, and such as my wife hath since seriously said
that she would not believe but that he did them by the help of the devil.
Here, after a bad dinner, and but ordinary company, saving that I discern
good parts in one of the sons, who, methought, did take me up very
prettily in one or two things that I said, and I was so sensible of it as
to be a caution to me hereafter how I do venture to speak more than is
necessary in any company, though, as I did now, I do think them incapable
to censure me.  We broke up, they back to Walthamstow, and only my wife
and I and Sir W. Pen to the King's playhouse, and there saw "The Mayden
Queene," which, though I have often seen, yet pleases me infinitely, it
being impossible, I think, ever to have the Queen's part, which is very
good and passionate, and Florimel's part, which is the most comicall that
ever was made for woman, ever done better than they two are by young
Marshall and Nelly.  Home, where I spent the evening with my father and
wife, and late at night some flagillette with my wife, and then to supper
and to bed.



25th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning.  At noon dined at
home, and there come Mr. Pierce, the surgeon, and dined with me, telling
me that the Duke of Cambridge continues very ill, so as they do despair
of his living.  So to the office again, where all the afternoon.  About
4 o'clock comes Mrs. Pierce to see my wife, and I into them, and there
find Pierce very fine, and in her own hair, which do become her, and so
says my wife, ten times better than lighter hair, her complexion being
mighty good.  With them talked a little, and was invited by her to come
with my wife on Wednesday next in the evening, to be merry there, which
we shall do.  Then to the office again, where dispatched a great deal of
business till late at night, to my great content, and then home and with
my wife to our flageolets a little, and so to supper and to bed, after
having my chamber a little wiped up.



26th (Lord's day).  Up sooner than usual on Sundays, and to walk, it
being exceeding hot all night (so as this night I begun to leave off my
waistcoat this year) and this morning, and so to walk in the garden till
toward church time, when my wife and I to church, where several strangers
of good condition come to our pew, where the pew was full.  At noon dined
at home, where little Michell come and his wife, who continues mighty
pretty.  After dinner I by water alone to Westminster, where, not finding
Mrs. Martin within, did go towards the parish church, and in the way did
overtake her, who resolved to go into the church with her that she was
going with (Mrs. Hargrave, the little crooked woman, the vintner's wife
of the Dog) and then go out again, and so I to the church, and seeing her
return did go out again myself, but met with Mr. Howlett, who, offering
me a pew in the gallery, I had no excuse but up with him I must go, and
then much against my will staid out the whole church in pain while she
expected me at home, but I did entertain myself with my perspective glass
up and down the church, by which I had the great pleasure of seeing and
gazing at a great many very fine women; and what with that, and sleeping,
I passed away the time till sermon was done, and then to Mrs. Martin, and
there staid with her an hour or two, and there did what I would with her,
--[Pepy's usual after Services activities.  D.W.]--and after been here so
long I away to my boat, and up with it as far as Barne Elmes, reading of
Mr. Evelyn's late new book against Solitude, in which I do not find much
excess of good matter, though it be pretty for a bye discourse.  I walked
the length of the Elmes, and with great pleasure saw some gallant ladies
and people come with their bottles, and basket, and chairs, and form, to
sup under the trees, by the waterside, which was mighty pleasant.  I to
boat again and to my book, and having done that I took another book, Mr.
Boyle's of Colours, and there read, where I laughed, finding many fine
things worthy observation, and so landed at the Old Swan, and so home,
where I find my poor father newly come out of an unexpected fit of his
pain, that they feared he would have died.  They had sent for me to White
Hall and all up and down, and for Mr. Holliard also, who did come, but
W. Hewer being here did I think do the business in getting my father's
bowel, that was fallen down, into his body again, and that which made me
more sensible of it was that he this morning did show me the place where
his bowel did use to fall down and swell, which did trouble me to see.
But above all things the poor man's patience under it, and his good heart
and humour, as soon as he was out of it, did so work upon me, that my
heart was sad to think upon his condition, but do hope that a way will be
found by a steel truss to relieve him.  By and by to supper, all our
discourse about Brampton, and my intentions to build there if I could be
free of my engagement to my Uncle Thomas and his son, that they may not
have what I have built, against my will, to them whether I will or no, in
case of me and my brothers being without heirs male; which is the true
reason why I am against laying out money upon that place, together with
my fear of some inconvenience by being so near Hinchingbroke; being
obliged to be a servant to that family, and subject to what expence they
shall cost me; and to have all that I shall buy, or do, esteemed as got
by the death of my uncle, when indeed what I have from him is not worth
naming.  After supper to read and then to bed.



27th.  Up, and there comes Greeting my flagelette master, and I practised
with him.  There come also Richardson, the bookbinder, with one of
Ogilby's Bibles in quires for me to see and buy, it being Mr. Cade's, my
stationer's; but it is like to be so big that I shall not use it, it
being too great to stir up and down without much trouble, which I shall
not like nor do intend it for.  So by water to White Hall, and there find
Sir G. Carteret at home, and talked with him a while, and find that the
new Commissioners of the Treasury did meet this morning.  So I to find
out Sir W. Coventry, but missed, only I do hear that they have chosen Sir
G. Downing for their Secretary; and I think in my conscience they have
done a great thing in it; for he is a business active man, and values
himself upon having of things do well under his hand; so that I am
mightily pleased in their choice.  Here I met Mr. Pierce, who tells me
that he lately met Mr. Carcasse, who do mightily inveigh against me, for
that all that has been done against him he lays on me, and I think he is
in the right and I do own it, only I find what I suspected, that he do
report that Sir W. Batten and I, who never agreed before, do now, and
since this business agree even more, which I did fear would be thought,
and therefore will find occasion to undeceive the world in that
particular by promoting something shortly against [Sir] W. Batten.  So
home, and there to sing with my wife before dinner, and then to dinner,
and after dinner comes Carcasse to speak with me, but I would not give
him way to enlarge on anything, but he would have begun to have made a
noise how I have undone him and used all the wit I could in the drawing
up of his report, wherein he told me I had taken a great deal of pains to
undo him.  To which I did not think fit to enter into any answer, but
dismissed him, and so I again up to my chamber, vexed at the impudence of
this rogue, but I think I shall be wary enough for him: So to my chamber,
and there did some little business, and then abroad, and stopped at the
Bear-garden-stairs, there to see a prize fought.  But the house so full
there was no getting in there, so forced to go through an alehouse into
the pit, where the bears are baited; and upon a stool did see them fight,
which they did very furiously, a butcher and a waterman.  The former had
the better all along, till by and by the latter dropped his sword out of
his hand, and the butcher, whether not seeing his sword dropped I know
not, but did give him a cut over the wrist, so as he was disabled to
fight any longer.  But, Lord! to see how in a minute the whole stage was
full of watermen to revenge the foul play, and the butchers to defend
their fellow, though most blamed him; and there they all fell to it to
knocking down and cutting many on each side.  It was pleasant to see, but
that I stood in the pit, and feared that in the tumult I might get some
hurt.  At last the rabble broke up, and so I away to White Hall and so to
St. James's, but I found not Sir W. Coventry, so into the Park and took a
turn or two, it being a most sweet day, and so by water home, and with my
father and wife walked in the garden, and then anon to supper and to bed.
The Duke of Cambridge very ill still.



28th.  Up, and by coach to St. James's, where I find Sir W. Coventry, and
he desirous to have spoke with me.  It was to read over a draught of a
letter which he hath made for his brother Commissioners and him to sign
to us, demanding an account of the whole business of the Navy accounts;
and I perceive, by the way he goes about it, that they will do admirable
things.  He tells me they have chosen Sir G. Downing their Secretary, who
will be as fit a man as any in the world; and said, by the by, speaking
of the bankers being fearful of Sir G. Downing's being Secretary, he
being their enemy, that they did not intend to be ruled by their
Secretary, but do the business themselves.  My heart is glad to see so
great hopes of good to the nation as will be by these men; and it do me
good to see Sir W. Coventry so cheerfull as he now is on the same score.
Thence home, and there fell to seeing my office and closet there made
soundly clean, and the windows cleaned.  At which all the morning, and so
at noon to dinner.  After dinner my wife away down with Jane and W. Hewer
to Woolwich, in order to a little ayre and to lie there to-night, and so
to gather May-dew to-morrow morning,

     [If we are to credit the following paragraph, extracted from the
     "Morning Post" of May 2nd, 1791, the virtues of May dew were then
     still held in some estimation; for it records that "on the day
     preceding, according to annual and superstitious custom, a number of
     persons went into the fields, and bathed their faces with the dew on
     the grass, under the idea that it would render them beautiful"
     (Hone's "Every Day Book," vol. ii., p. 611).  Aubrey speaks of May
     dew as "a great dissolvent" ("Miscellanies," p. 183).--B.]

which Mrs. Turner hath taught her as the only thing in the world to wash
her face with; and I am contented with it.  Presently comes Creed, and he
and I by water to Fox-hall, and there walked in Spring Garden.  A great
deal of company, and the weather and garden pleasant: that it is very
pleasant and cheap going thither, for a man may go to spend what he will,
or nothing, all is one.  But to hear the nightingale and other birds, and
here fiddles, and there a harp, and here a Jew's trump, and here
laughing, and there fine people walking, is mighty divertising.  Among
others, there were two pretty women alone, that walked a great while,
which being discovered by some idle gentlemen, they would needs take them
up; but to see the poor ladies how they were put to it to run from them,
and they after them, and sometimes the ladies put themselves along with
other company, then the other drew back; at last, the last did get off
out of the house, and took boat and away.  I was troubled to see them
abused so; and could have found in my heart, as little desire of fighting
as I have, to have protected the ladies.  So by water, set Creed down at
White Hall, and I to the Old Swan, and so home.  My father gone to bed,
and wife abroad at Woolwich, I to Sir W. Pen, where he and his Lady and
Pegg and pretty Mrs. Lowther her sister-in-law at supper, where I sat and
talked, and Sir W. Pen, half drunk, did talk like a fool and vex his
wife, that I was half pleased and half vexed to see so much folly and
rudeness from him, and so late home to bed.



29th.  Up, and by coach to St. James's, where by and by up to the Duke of
York, where, among other things, our parson Mills having the offer of
another benefice  by Sir Robert Brookes, who was his pupil, he by my Lord
Barkeley [of Stratton] is made one of the Duke's Chaplains, which
qualifies him for two livings.  But to see how slightly such things are
done, the Duke of York only taking my Lord Barkeley's word upon saying,
that we the officers of the Navy do say he is a good man and minister of
our parish, and the Duke of York admits him to kiss his hand, but speaks
not one word to him; but so a warrant will be drawn from the Duke of York
to qualify him, and there's an end of it.  So we into the Duke's closett,
where little to do, but complaint for want of money and a motion of Sir
W. Coventry's that we should all now bethink ourselves of lessening
charge to the King, which he said was the only way he saw likely to put
the King out of debt, and this puts me upon thinking to offer something
presently myself to prevent its being done in a worse manner without me
relating to the Victualling business, which, as I may order it, I think
may be done and save myself something.  Thence home, and there settle to
some accounts of mine in my chamber I all the morning till dinner.  My
wife comes home from Woolwich, but did not dine with me, going to dress
herself against night, to go to Mrs. Pierce's to be merry, where we are
to have Knepp and Harris and other good people.  I at my accounts all the
afternoon, being a little lost in them as to reckoning interest.  Anon
comes down my wife, dressed in her second mourning, with her black moyre
waistcoat, and short petticoat, laced with silver lace so basely that I
could not endure to see her, and with laced lining, which is too soon,
so that I was horrid angry, and went out of doors to the office and there
staid, and would not go to our intended meeting, which vexed me to the
blood, and my wife sent twice or thrice to me, to direct her any way to
dress her, but to put on her cloth gown, which she would not venture,
which made me mad: and so in the evening to my chamber, vexed, and to my
accounts, which I ended to my great content, and did make amends for the
loss of our mirth this night, by getting this done, which otherwise I
fear I should not have done a good while else.  So to bed.



30th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning.  At noon dined at
home, being without any words friends with my wife, though last night I
was very angry, and do think I did give her as much cause to be angry
with me.  After dinner I walked to Arundell House, the way very dusty,
the day of meeting of the Society being changed from Wednesday to
Thursday, which I knew not before, because the Wednesday is a Council-
day, and several of the Council are of the Society, and would come but
for their attending the King at Council; where I find much company,
indeed very much company, in expectation of the Duchesse of Newcastle,
who had desired to be invited to the Society; and was, after much debate,
pro and con., it seems many being against it; and we do believe the town
will be full of ballads of it.  Anon comes the Duchesse with her women
attending her; among others, the Ferabosco,2 of whom so much talk is that
her lady would bid her show her face and kill the gallants.  She is
indeed black, and hath good black little eyes, but otherwise but a very
ordinary woman I do think, but they say sings well.  The Duchesse hath
been a good, comely woman; but her dress so antick, and her deportment so
ordinary, that I do not like her at all, nor did I hear her say any thing
that was worth hearing, but that she was full of admiration, all
admiration.  Several fine experiments were shown her of colours,
loadstones, microscopes, and of liquors among others, of one that did,
while she was there, turn a piece of roasted mutton into pure blood,
which was very rare.  Here was Mrs. Moore of Cambridge, whom I had not
seen before, and I was glad to see her; as also a very pretty black boy
that run up and down the room, somebody's child in Arundell House.  After
they had shown her many experiments, and she cried still she was full of
admiration, she departed, being led out and in by several Lords that were
there; among others Lord George Barkeley and Earl of Carlisle, and a very
pretty young man, the Duke of Somerset.  She gone, I by coach home, and
there busy at my letters till night, and then with my wife in the evening
singing with her in the garden with great pleasure, and so home to supper
and to bed.



31st.  Up, and there came young Mrs. Daniel in the morning as I expected
about business of her husband's.  I took her into the office to discourse
with her about getting some employment for him .  .  .  .  By water to
White Hall to the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury, the first time I
ever was there and I think the second that they have met at the Treasury
chamber there.  Here I saw Duncomb look as big, and take as much state on
him, as if he had been born a lord.  I was in with him about Tangier, and
at present received but little answer from them, they being in a cloud of
business yet, but I doubt not but all will go well under them.  Here I
met with Sir H. Cholmly, who tells me that he is told this day by
Secretary Morris that he believes we are, and shall be, only fooled by
the French; and that the Dutch are very high and insolent, and do look
upon us as come over only to beg a peace; which troubles me very much,
and I do fear it is true.  Thence to Sir G. Carteret at his lodgings;
who, I perceive, is mightily displeased with this new Treasury; and he
hath reason, for it will eclipse him; and he tells me that my Lord Ashly
says they understand nothing; and he says he believes the King do not
intend they shall sit long.  But I believe no such thing, but that the
King will find such benefit by them as he will desire to have them
continue, as we see he hath done, in the late new Act that was so much
decried about the King; but yet the King hath since permitted it, and
found good by it.  He says, and I believe, that a great many persons at
Court are angry at the rise of this Duncomb, whose father, he tells me,
was a long-Parliamentman, and a great Committee-man; and this fellow used
to carry his papers to Committees after him: he was a kind of an atturny:
but for all this, I believe this man will be a great man, in spite of
all.  Thence I away to Holborne to Mr. Gawden, whom I met at Bernard's
Inn gate, and straight we together to the Navy Office, where we did all
meet about some victualling business, and so home to dinner and to the
office, where the weather so hot now-a-days that I cannot but sleep
before I do any business, and in the evening home, and there, to my
unexpected satisfaction, did get my intricate accounts of interest, which
have been of late much perplexed by mixing of some moneys of Sir G.
Carteret's with mine, evened and set right: and so late to supper, and
with great quiet to bed; finding by the balance of my account that I am
creditor L6900, for which the Lord of Heaven be praised!




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

Advantage a man of the law hath over all other people
Certainly Annapolis must be defended,--where is Annapolis?
Credit of this office hath received by this rogue's occasion
Did take me up very prettily in one or two things that I said
Father, who to supper and betimes to bed at his country hours
Give the King of France Nova Scotia, which he do not like
Hath given her the pox, but I hope it is not so
How do the children?
Hunt up and down with its mouth if you touch the cheek
Just set down to dinner, and I dined with them, as I intended
Little worth of this world, to buy it with so much pain
Looks to lie down about two months hence
Pit, where the bears are baited
Said to die with the cleanest hands that ever any Lord Treasurer
Says of wood, that it is an excrescence of the earth
Shame such a rogue should give me and all of us this trouble
Street ordered to be continued, forty feet broad, from Paul's
Think never to see this woman--at least, to have her here more
We find the two young ladies come home, and their patches off
Which he left him in the lurch
Who continues so ill as not to be troubled with business
Whose red nose makes me ashamed to be seen with him
Wretch, n., often used as an expression of endearment




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v60
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.
                                 JUNE
                                 1667


June 1st.  Up; and there comes to me Mr. Commander, whom I employ about
hiring of some ground behind the office, for the building of me a stable
and coach-house: for I do find it necessary for me, both in respect to
honour and the profit of it also, my expense in hackney-coaches being now
so great, to keep a coach, and therefore will do it.  Having given him
some instructions about it, I to the office, where we sat all the
morning; where we have news that our peace with Spayne, as to trade, is
wholly concluded, and we are to furnish him with some men for Flanders
against the French.  How that will agree with the French, I know not; but
they say that he also hath liberty, to get what men he pleases out of
England.  But for the Spaniard, I hear that my Lord Castlehaven is
raising a regiment of 4000 men, which he is to command there; and several
young gentlemen are going over in commands with him: and they say the
Duke of Monmouth is going over only as a traveller, not to engage on
either side, but only to see the campagne, which will be becoming him
much more than to live whoreing and rogueing, as he now do.  After dinner
to the office, where, after a little nap, I fell to business, and did
very much with infinite joy to myself, as it always is to me when I have
dispatched much business, and therefore it troubles me to see how hard it
is for me to settle to it sometimes when my mind is upon pleasure.  So
home late to supper and to bed.



2nd (Lord's day).  Up betimes, and down to my chamber without trimming
myself, or putting on clean linen, thinking only to keep to my chamber
and do business to-day, but when I come there I find that without being
shaved I am not fully awake, nor ready to settle to business, and so was
fain to go up again and dress myself, which I did, and so down to my
chamber, and fell roundly to business, and did to my satisfaction by
dinner go far in the drawing up a state of my accounts of Tangier for the
new Lords Commissioners.  So to dinner, and then to my business again all
the afternoon close, when Creed come to visit me, but I did put him off,
and to my business, till anon I did make an end, and wrote it fair with a
letter to the Lords to accompany my accounts, which I think will be so
much satisfaction and so soon done (their order for my doing it being
dated but May 30) as they will not find from any hand else.  Being weary
and almost blind with writing and reading so much to-day, I took boat at
the Old Swan, and there up the river all alone as high as Putney almost,
and then back again, all the way reading, and finishing Mr. Boyle's book
of Colours, which is so chymical, that I can understand but little of it,
but understand enough to see that he is a most excellent man.  So back
and home, and there to supper, and so to bed.



3rd.  Up, and by coach to St. James's, and with Sir W. Coventry a great
while talking about several businesses, but especially about accounts,
and how backward our Treasurer is in giving them satisfaction, and the
truth is I do doubt he cannot do better, but it is strange to say that
being conscious of our doing little at this day, nor for some time past
in our office for want of money, I do hang my head to him, and cannot be
so free with him as I used to be, nor can be free with him, though of all
men, I think, I have the least cause to be so, having taken so much more
pains, while I could do anything, than the rest of my fellows.  Parted
with him, and so going through the Park met Mr. Mills, our parson, whom I
went back with to bring him to [Sir] W. Coventry, to give him the form of
a qualification for the Duke of York to sign to, to enable him to have
two livings: which was a service I did, but much against my will, for a
lazy, fat priest.  Thence to Westminster Hall, and there walked a turn or
two with Sir William Doyly, who did lay a wager with me, the
Treasurership would be in one hand, notwithstanding this present
Commission, before Christmas: on which we did lay a poll of ling, a brace
of carps, and a pottle of wine; and Sir W. Pen and Mr. Scowen to be at
the eating of them.  Thence down by water to Deptford, it being Trinity
Monday, when the Master is chosen, and there, finding them all at church,
and thinking they dined, as usual, at Stepny, I turned back, having a
good book in my hand, the Life of Cardinal Wolsey, wrote by his own
servant, and to Ratcliffe; and so walked to Stepny, and spent, my time in
the churchyard, looking over the gravestones, expecting when the company
would come by.  Finding no company stirring, I sent to the house to see;
and, it seems, they dine not there, but at Deptford: so I back again to
Deptford, and there find them just sat down.  And so I down with them;
and we had a good dinner of plain meat, and good company at our table:
among others, my good Mr. Evelyn, with whom, after dinner, I stepped
aside, and talked upon the present posture of our affairs; which is, that
the Dutch are known to be abroad with eighty sail of ships of war, and
twenty fire-ships; and the French come into the Channell with twenty sail
of men-of-war, and five fireships, while we have not a ship at sea to do
them any hurt with; but are calling in all we can, while our Embassadors
are treating at Bredah; and the Dutch look upon them as come to beg
peace, and use them accordingly; and all this through the negligence of
our Prince, who hath power, if he would, to master all these with the
money and men that he hath had the command of, and may now have, if he
would mind his business.  But, for aught we see, the Kingdom is likely to
be lost, as well as the reputation of it is, for ever; notwithstanding so
much reputation got and preserved by a rebel that went before him.  This
discourse of ours ended with sorrowful reflections upon our condition,
and so broke up, and Creed and I got out of the room, and away by water
to White Hall, and there he and I waited in the Treasury-chamber an hour
or two, where we saw the Country Receivers and Accountants for money come
to attend; and one of them, a brisk young fellow, with his hat cocked
like a fool behind, as the present fashion among the blades is, committed
to the Serjeant.  By and by, I, upon desire, was called in, and delivered
in my report of my Accounts.  Present, Lord Ashly, Clifford, and Duncomb,
who, being busy, did not read it; but committed it to Sir George Downing,
and so I was dismissed; but, Lord!  to see how Duncomb do take upon him
is an eyesore, though I think he deserves great honour, but only the
suddenness of his rise, and his pride.  But I do like the way of these
lords, that they admit nobody to use many words, nor do they spend many
words themselves, but in great state do hear what they see necessary, and
say little themselves, but bid withdraw.  Thence Creed and I by water up
to Fox Hall, and over against it stopped, thinking to see some Cock-
fighting; but it was just being done, and, therefore, back again to the
other side, and to Spring Garden, and there eat and drank a little, and
then to walk up and down the garden, reflecting upon the bad management
of things now, compared with what it was in the late rebellious times,
when men, some for fear, and some for religion, minded their business,
which none now do, by being void of both.  Much talk of this and, other
kinds, very pleasant, and so when it was almost night we home, setting
him in at White Hall, and I to the Old Swan, and thence home, where to
supper, and then to read a little, and so to bed.



4th.  Up, and to the office, and there busy all the morning putting in
order the answering the great letter sent to the office by the new
Commissioners of the Treasury, who demand an account from the King's
coming in to this day, which we shall do in the best manner we can.  At
noon home to dinner, and after dinner comes Mr. Commander to me and tells
me, after all, that I cannot have a lease of the ground for my coach-
house and stable, till a suit in law be ended, about the end of the old
stable now standing, which they and I would have pulled down to make a
better way for a coach.  I am a little sorry that I cannot presently have
it, because I am pretty full in my mind of keeping a coach; but yet, when
I think on it again, the Dutch and French both at sea, and we poor, and
still out of order, I know not yet what turns there may be, and besides,
I am in danger of parting with one of my places, which relates to the
Victualling, that brings me by accident in L800 a year, that is, L300
from the King and L500 from D. Gawden.  I ought to be well contented to
forbear awhile, and therefore I am contented.  To the office all the
afternoon, where I dispatched much business to my great content, and then
home in the evening, and there to sing and pipe with my wife, and that
being done, she fell all of a sudden to discourse about her clothes and
my humours in not suffering her to wear them as she pleases, and grew to
high words between us, but I fell to read a book (Boyle's Hydrostatiques)

     ["Hydrostatical Paradoxes made out by New Experiments" was
     published by the Hon. Robert Boyle in 1666 (Oxford).]

aloud in my chamber and let her talk, till she was tired and vexed that I
would not hear her, and so become friends, and to bed together the first
night after 4 or 5 that she hath lain from me by reason of a great cold
she had got.



5th.  Up, and with Mr. Kenasteri by coach to White Hall to the
Commissioners of the Treasury about getting money for Tangier, and did
come to, after long waiting, speak with them, and there I find them all
sat; and, among the rest, Duncomb lolling, with his heels upon another
chair, by that, that he sat upon, and had an answer good enough, and then
away home, and (it being a most windy day, and hath been so all night,
South West, and we have great hopes that it may have done the Dutch or
French fleets some hurt) having got some papers in order, I back to St.
James's, where we all met at Sir W. Coventry's chamber, and dined and
talked of our business, he being a most excellent man, and indeed, with
all his business, hath more of his employed upon the good of the service
of the Navy, than all of us, that makes me ashamed of it.  This noon
Captain Perriman brings us word how the Happy Returne's' [crew] below in
the Hope, ordered to carry the Portugal Embassador to Holland (and the
Embassador, I think, on board), refuse to go till paid; and by their
example two or three more ships are in a mutiny: which is a sad
consideration, while so many of the enemy's ships are at this day
triumphing in the sea.  Here a very good and neat dinner, after the
French manner, and good discourse, and then up after dinner to the Duke
of York and did our usual business, and are put in hopes by Sir W.
Coventry that we shall have money, and so away, Sir G. Carteret and I to
my Lord Crew to advise about Sir G. Carteret's carrying his accounts to-
morrow to the Commissioners appointed to examine them and all other
accounts since the war, who at last by the King's calling them to him
yesterday and chiding them will sit, but Littleton and Garraway much
against their wills.  The truth of it is, it is a ridiculous thing, for
it will come to nothing, nor do the King nor kingdom good in any manner,
I think.  Here they talked of my Lord Hinchingbroke's match with Lord
Burlington's daughter, which is now gone a pretty way forward, and to
great content, which I am infinitely glad of.  So from hence to White
Hall, and in the streete Sir G. Carteret showed me a gentleman coming by
in his coach, who hath been sent for up out of Lincolneshire, I think he
says he is a justice of peace there, that the Council have laid by the
heels here, and here lies in a messenger's hands, for saying that a man
and his wife are but one person, and so ought to pay but 12d. for both to
the Poll Bill; by which others were led to do the like: and so here he
lies prisoner.  To White Hall, and there I attended to speak with Sir W.
Coventry about Lanyon's business, to get him some money out of the Prize
Office from my Lord Ashly, and so home, and there to the office a little,
and thence to my chamber to read, and supper, and to bed.  My father,
blessed be God! finds great ease by his new steel trusse, which he put on
yesterday.  So to bed.  The Duke of Cambridge past hopes of living still.



6th.  Up, and to the office all the morning, where (which he hath not
done a great while) Sir G. Carteret come to advise with us for the
disposing of L10,000, which is the first sum the new Lords Treasurers
have provided us; but, unless we have more, this will not enable us to
cut off any of the growing charge which they seem to give it us for, and
expect we should discharge several ships quite off with it.  So home and
with my father and wife to Sir W. Pen's to dinner, which they invited us
to out of their respect to my father, as a stranger; though I know them
as false as the devil himself, and that it is only that they think it fit
to oblige me; wherein I am a happy man, that all my fellow-officers are
desirous of my friendship.  Here as merry as in so false a place, and
where I must dissemble my hatred, I could be, and after dinner my father
and wife to a play, and I to my office, and there busy all the afternoon
till late at night, and then my wife and I sang a song or two in the
garden, and so home to supper and to bed.  This afternoon comes Mr.
Pierce to me about some business, and tells me that the Duke of Cambridge
is yet living, but every minute expected to die, and is given over by all
people, which indeed is a sad loss.



7th.  Up, and after with my flageolet and Mr. Townsend, whom I sent for
to come to me to discourse about my Lord Sandwich's business; for whom I
am in some pain, lest the Accounts of the Wardrobe may not be in so good
order as may please the new Lords Treasurers, who are quick-sighted, and
under obligations of recommending themselves to the King and the world,
by their finding and mending of faults, and are, most of them, not the
best friends to my Lord, and to the office, and there all the morning.
At noon home to dinner, my father, wife, and I, and a good dinner, and
then to the office again, where busy all the afternoon, also I have a
desire to dispatch all business that hath lain long on my hands, and so
to it till the evening, and then home to sing and pipe with my wife, and
then to supper and to bed, my head full of thoughts how to keep if I can
some part of my wages as Surveyor of the Victualling, which I see must
now come to be taken away among the other places that have been
occasioned by this war, and the rather because I have of late an
inclination to keep a coach.  Ever since my drinking, two days ago, some
very Goole drink at Sir W. Coventry's table I have been full of wind and
with some pain, and I was afraid last night that it would amount to much,
but, blessed be God!  I find that the worst is past, so that I do clearly
see that all the indisposition I am liable to-day as to sickness is only
the Colique.  This day I read (shown me by Mr. Gibson) a discourse newly
come forth of the King of France, his pretence to Flanders, which is a
very fine discourse, and the truth is, hath so much of the Civil Law in
it, that I am not a fit judge of it, but, as it appears to me, he hath a
good pretence to it by right of his Queene.  So to bed.



8th.  Up, and to the office, where all the news this morning is, that the
Dutch are come with a fleete of eighty sail to Harwich, and that guns
were heard plain by Sir W. Rider's people at Bednallgreene, all yesterday
even.  So to the office, we all sat all the morning, and then home to
dinner, where our dinner a ham of French bacon, boiled with pigeons, an
excellent dish.  Here dined with us only W. Hewer and his mother.  After
dinner to the office again, where busy till night, and then home and to
read a little and then to bed.  The news is confirmed that the Dutch are
off of Harwich, but had done nothing last night.  The King hath sent down
my Lord of Oxford to raise the countries there; and all the Westerne
barges are taken up to make a bridge over the River, about the Hope, for
horse to cross the River, if there be occasion.



9th (Lord's day).  Up, and by water to White Hall, and so walked to St.
James's, where I hear that the Duke of Cambridge, who was given over long
since by the Doctors, is now likely to recover; for which God be praised!
To Sir W. Coventry, and there talked with him a great while; and mighty
glad I was of my good fortune to visit him, for it keeps in my
acquaintance with him, and the world sees it, and reckons my interest
accordingly.  In comes my Lord Barkeley, who is going down to Harwich
also to look after the militia there: and there is also the Duke of
Monmouth, and with him a great many young Hectors, the Lord Chesterfield,
my Lord Mandeville, and others: but to little purpose, I fear, but to
debauch the country women thereabouts.  My Lord Barkeley wanting some
maps, and Sir W. Coventry recommending the six maps of England that are
bound up for the pocket, I did offer to present my Lord with them, which
he accepted: and so I will send them him.  Thence to White Hall, and
there to the Chapel, where I met Creed, and he and I staid to hear who
preached, which was a man who begun dully, and so we away by water and
landed in Southwarke, and to a church in the street where we take water
beyond the bridge, which was so full and the weather hot that we could
not stand there.  So to my house, where we find my father and wife at
dinner, and after dinner Creed and I by water to White Hall, and there we
parted, and I to Sir G. Carteret's, where, he busy, I up into the house,
and there met with a gentleman, Captain Aldrige, that belongs to my Lord
Barkeley, and I did give him the book of maps for my Lord, and so I to
Westminster Church and there staid a good while, and saw Betty Michell
there.  So away thence, and after church time to Mrs. Martin's, and then
hazer what I would with her, and then took boat and up, all alone, a most
excellent evening, as high as Barne Elmes, and there took a turn; and
then to my boat again, and home, reading and making an end of the book I
lately bought a merry satyr called "The Visions," translated from Spanish
by L'Estrange, wherein there are many very pretty things; but the
translation is, as to the rendering it into English expression, the best
that ever I saw, it being impossible almost to conceive that it should be
a translation.  Being come home I find an order come for the getting some
fire-ships presently to annoy the Dutch, who are in the King's Channel,
and expected up higher.  So [Sir] W. Batten and [Sir] W. Pen being come
this evening from their country houses to town we did issue orders about
it, and then home to supper and, to bed,



10th.  Up; and news brought us that, the Dutch are come up as high as the
Nore; and more pressing orders for fireships.  W. Batten, W. Pen, and I
to St. James's; where the Duke of York gone this morning betimes, to send
away some men down to Chatham.  So we three to White Hall, and met Sir W.
Coventry, who presses all that is possible for fire-ships.  So we three
to the office presently; and thither comes Sir Fretcheville Hollis, who
is to command them all in some exploits he is to do with them on the
enemy in the River.  So we all down to Deptford, and pitched upon ships
and set men at work: but, Lord! to see how backwardly things move at this
pinch, notwithstanding that, by the enemy's being now come up as high as
almost the Hope, Sir J. Minnes, who has gone down to pay some ships
there, hath sent up the money; and so we are possessed of money to do
what we will with.  Yet partly ourselves, being used to be idle and in
despair, and partly people that have been used to be deceived by us as to
money, won't believe us; and we know not, though we have it, how almost
to promise it; and our wants such, and men out of the way, that it is an
admirable thing to consider how much the King suffers, and how necessary
it is in a State to keep the King's service always in a good posture and
credit.  Here I eat a bit, and then in the afternoon took boat and down
to Greenwich, where I find the stairs full of people, there being a great
riding

     [It was an ancient custom in Berkshire, when a man had beaten his
     wife, for the neighbours to parade in front of his house, for the
     purpose of serenading him with kettles, and horns and hand-bells,
     and every species of "rough music," by which name the ceremony was
     designated.  Perhaps the riding mentioned by Pepys was a punishment
     somewhat similar.  Malcolm ("Manners of London") quotes from the
     "Protestant Mercury," that a porter's lady, who resided near Strand
     Lane, beat her husband with so much violence and perseverance, that
     the poor man was compelled to leap out of the window to escape her
     fury.  Exasperated at this virago, the neighbours made a "riding,"
     i.e. a pedestrian procession, headed by a drum, and accompanied by a
     chemise, displayed for a banner.  The manual musician sounded the
     tune of "You round-headed cuckolds, come dig, come dig!" and nearly
     seventy coalheavers, carmen, and porters, adorned with large horns
     fastened to their heads, followed.  The public seemed highly pleased
     with the nature of the punishment, and gave liberally to the
     vindicators of injured manhood.--B.]

there to-day for a man, the constable of the town, whose wife beat him.
Here I was with much ado fain to press two watermen to make me a galley,
and so to Woolwich to give order for the dispatch of a ship I have taken
under my care to see dispatched, and orders being so given, I, under
pretence to fetch up the ship, which lay at Grays (the Golden Hand),

     [The "Golden Hand" was to have been used for the conveyance of the
     Swedish Ambassadors' horses and goods to Holland.  In August, 1667,
     Frances, widow of Captain Douglas and daughter of Lord Grey,
     petitioned the king "for a gift of the prize ship Golden Hand, now
     employed in weighing the ships sunk at Chatham, where her husband
     lost his life in defence of the ships against the Dutch" ("Calendar
     of State Papers," 1667, p. 430)]

did do that in my way, and went down to Gravesend, where I find the Duke
of Albemarle just come, with a great many idle lords and gentlemen, with
their pistols and fooleries; and the bulwarke not able to have stood half
an hour had they come up; but the Dutch are fallen down from the Hope and
Shell-haven as low as Sheernesse, and we do plainly at this time hear the
guns play.  Yet I do not find the Duke of Albemarle intends to go
thither, but stays here to-night, and hath, though the Dutch are gone,
ordered our frigates to be brought to a line between the two blockhouses;
which I took then to be a ridiculous thing.  So I away into the town and
took a captain or two of our ships (who did give me an account of the
proceedings of the Dutch fleete in the river) to the taverne, and there
eat and drank, and I find the townsmen had removed most of their goods
out of the town, for fear of the Dutch coming up to them; and from Sir
John Griffen, that last night there was not twelve men to be got in the
town to defend it: which the master of the house tells me is not true,
but that the men of the town did intend to stay, though they did indeed,
and so had he, at the Ship, removed their goods.  Thence went off to an
Ostend man-of-war, just now come up, who met the Dutch fleete, who took
three ships that he come convoying hither from him says they are as low
as the Nore, or thereabouts.  So I homeward, as long as it was light
reading Mr. Boyle's book of Hydrostatics, which is a most excellent book
as ever I read, and I will take much pains to understand him through if I
can, the doctrine being very useful.  When it grew too dark to read I lay
down and took a nap, it being a most excellent fine evening, and about
one o'clock got home, and after having wrote to Sir W. Coventry an
account of what I had done and seen (which is entered in my letter-book),
I to bed.



11th.  Up, and more letters still from Sir W. Coventry about more fire-
ships, and so Sir W. Batten and I to the office, where Bruncker come to
us, who is just now going to Chatham upon a desire of Commissioner
Pett's, who is in a very fearful stink for fear of the Dutch, and desires
help for God and the King and kingdom's sake.  So Bruncker goes down, and
Sir J. Minnes also, from Gravesend.  This morning Pett writes us word
that Sheernesse is lost last night, after two or three hours' dispute.
The enemy hath possessed himself of that place; which is very sad, and
puts us into great fears of Chatham.  Sir W. Batten and I down by water
to Deptford, and there Sir W. Pen and we did consider of several matters
relating to the dispatch of the fire-ships, and so [Sir] W. Batten and I
home again, and there to dinner, my wife and father having dined, and
after dinner, by W. Hewer's lucky advice, went to Mr. Fenn, and did get
him to pay me above L400 of my wages, and W. Hewer received it for me,
and brought it home this night.  Thence I meeting Mr. Moore went toward
the other end of the town by coach, and spying Mercer in the street,
I took leave of Moore and 'light and followed her, and at Paul's overtook
her and walked with her through the dusty street almost to home, and
there in Lombard Street met The. Turner in coach, who had been at my
house to see us, being to go out of town to-morrow to the Northward,
and so I promised to see her tomorrow, and then home, and there to our
business, hiring some fire-ships, and receiving every hour almost letters
from Sir W. Coventry, calling for more fire-ships; and an order from
Council to enable us to take any man's ships; and Sir W. Coventry, in his
letter to us, says he do not doubt but at this time, under an invasion,
as he owns it to be, the King may, by law, take any man's goods.  At this
business late, and then home; where a great deal of serious talk with my
wife about the sad state we are in, and especially from the beating up of
drums this night for the trainbands upon pain of death to appear in arms
to-morrow morning with bullet and powder, and money to supply themselves
with victuals for a fortnight; which, considering the soldiers drawn out
to Chatham and elsewhere, looks as if they had a design to ruin the City
and give it up to be undone; which, I hear, makes the sober citizens to
think very sadly of things.  So to bed after supper, ill in my mind.
This afternoon Mrs. Williams sent to me to speak with her, which I did,
only about news.  I had not spoke with her many a day before by reason of
Carcasses business.



12th.  Up very betimes to our business at the office, there hiring of
more fire-ships; and at it close all the morning.  At noon home, and Sir
W. Pen dined with us.  By and by, after dinner, my wife out by coach to
see her mother; and I in another, being afraid, at this busy time, to be
seen with a woman in a coach, as if I were idle, towards The. Turner's;
but met Sir W. Coventry's boy; and there in his letter find that the
Dutch had made no motion since their taking Sheernesse; and the Duke of
Albemarle writes that all is safe as to the great ships against any
assault, the boom and chaine being so fortified; which put my heart into
great joy.

     [There had been correspondence with Pett respecting this chain in
     April and May.  On the 10th May Pett wrote to the Navy
     Commissioners, "The chain is promised to be dispatched to-morrow,
     and all things are ready for fixing it."  On the 11th June the Dutch
     "got twenty or twenty-two ships over the narrow part of the river at
     Chatham, where ships had been sunk; after two and a half hours'
     fighting one guard-ship after another was fired and blown up, and
     the enemy master of the chain" ("Calendar of State Papers," 1667,
     pp. 58, 87, 215).]

When I come to Sir W: Coventry's chamber, I find him abroad; but his
clerk, Powell, do tell me that ill newes is come to Court of the Dutch
breaking the Chaine at Chatham; which struck me to the heart.  And to
White Hall to hear the truth of it; and there, going up the back-stairs,
I did hear some lacquies speaking of sad newes come to Court, saying,
that hardly anybody in the Court but do look as if he cried, and would
not go into the house for fear of being seen, but slunk out and got into
a coach, and to The. Turner's to Sir W. Turner's, where I met Roger
Pepys, newly come out of the country.  He and I talked aside a little, he
offering a match for Pall, one Barnes, of whom we shall talk more the
next time.  His father married a Pepys; in discourse, he told me further
that his grandfather, my great grandfather, had L800 per annum, in Queen
Elizabeth's time, in the very town of Cottenham; and that we did
certainly come out of Scotland with the Abbot of Crowland.  More talk I
had, and shall have more with him, but my mind is so sad and head full of
this ill news that I cannot now set it down.  A short visit here, my wife
coming to me, and took leave of The., and so home, where all our hearts
do now ake; for the newes is true, that the Dutch have broke the chaine
and burned our ships, and particularly "The Royal Charles,"

     [Vandervelde's drawings of the conflagration of the English fleet,
     made by him on the spot, are in the British Museum.--B.]

other particulars I know not, but most sad to be sure.  And, the truth
is, I do fear so much that the whole kingdom is undone, that I do this
night resolve to study with my father and wife what to do with the little
that I have in money by me, for I give [up] all the rest that I have in
the King's hands, for Tangier, for lost.  So God help us! and God knows
what disorders we may fall into, and whether any violence on this office,
or perhaps some severity on our persons, as being reckoned by the silly
people, or perhaps may, by policy of State, be thought fit to be
condemned by the King and Duke of York, and so put to trouble; though,
God knows!  I have, in my own person, done my full duty, I am sure.  So
having with much ado finished my business at the office, I home to
consider with my father and wife of things, and then to supper and to bed
with a heavy heart.  The manner of my advising this night with my father
was, I took him and my wife up to her chamber, and shut the door; and
there told them the sad state of the times how we are like to be all
undone; that I do fear some violence will be offered to this office,
where all I have in the world is; and resolved upon sending it away--
sometimes into the country--sometimes my father to lie in town, and have
the gold with him at Sarah Giles's, and with that resolution went to bed
full of fear and fright, hardly slept all night.



13th.  No sooner up but hear the sad newes confirmed of the Royall
Charles being taken by them, and now in fitting by them--which Pett
should have carried up higher by our several orders, and deserves,
therefore, to be hanged for not doing it--and turning several others;
and that another fleete is come up into the Hope.  Upon which newes the
King and Duke of York have been below--[Below London Bridge.]--since four
o'clock in the morning, to command the sinking of ships at Barking-
Creeke, and other places, to stop their coming up higher: which put me
into such a fear, that I presently resolved of my father's and wife's
going into the country; and, at two hours' warning, they did go by the
coach this day, with about L1300 in gold in their night-bag.  Pray God
give them good passage, and good care to hide it when they come home!
but my heart is full of fear: They gone, I continued in fright and fear
what to do with the rest.  W. Hewer hath been at the banker's, and hath
got L500 out of Backewell's hands of his own money; but they are so
called upon that they will be all broke, hundreds coming to them for
money: and their answer is, "It is payable at twenty days--when the days
are out, we will pay you;" and those that are not so, they make tell over
their money, and make their bags false, on purpose to give cause to
retell it, and so spend time.  I cannot have my 200 pieces of gold again
for silver, all being bought up last night that were to be had, and sold
for 24 and 25s.  a-piece.  So I must keep the silver by me, which
sometimes I think to fling into the house of office, and then again know
not how I shall come by it, if we be made to leave the office.  Every
minute some one or other calls for this or that order; and so I forced to
be at the office, most of the day, about the fire-ships which are to be
suddenly fitted out: and it's a most strange thing that we hear nothing
from any of my brethren at Chatham; so that we are wholly in the dark,
various being the reports of what is done there; insomuch that I sent Mr.
Clapham express thither to see how matters go: I did, about noon, resolve
to send Mr. Gibson away after my wife with another 1000 pieces, under
colour of an express to Sir Jeremy Smith; who is, as I hear, with some
ships at Newcastle; which I did really send to him, and may, possibly,
prove of good use to the King; for it is possible, in the hurry of
business, they may not think of it at Court, and the charge of an express
is not considerable to the King.  So though I intend Gibson no further
than to Huntingdon I direct him to send the packet forward.  My business
the most of the afternoon is listening to every body that comes to the
office, what news? which is variously related, some better, some worse,
but nothing certain.  The King and Duke of York up and down all the day
here and there: some time on Tower Hill, where the City militia was;
where the King did make a speech to them, that they should venture
themselves no further than he would himself.  I also sent, my mind being
in pain, Saunders after my wife and father, to overtake them at their
night's lodgings, to see how matters go with them.  In the evening, I
sent for my cousin Sarah [Gyles] and her husband, who come; and I did
deliver them my chest of writings about Brampton, and my brother Tom's
papers, and my journalls, which I value much; and did send my two silver
flaggons to Kate Joyce's: that so, being scattered what I have, something
might be saved.  I have also made a girdle, by which, with some trouble,
I do carry about me L300 in gold about my body, that I may not be without
something in case I should be surprised: for I think, in any nation but
our's, people that appear (for we are not indeed so) so faulty as we,
would have their throats cut.  In the evening comes Mr. Pelling, and
several others, to the office, and tell me that never were people so
dejected as they are in the City all over at this day; and do talk most
loudly, even treason; as, that we are bought and sold--that we are
betrayed by the Papists, and others, about the King; cry out that the
office of the Ordnance hath been so backward as no powder to have been at
Chatham nor Upnor Castle till such a time, and the carriages all broken;
that Legg is a Papist; that Upnor, the old good castle built by Queen
Elizabeth, should be lately slighted; that the ships at Chatham should
not be carried up higher.  They look upon us as lost, and remove their
families and rich goods in the City; and do think verily that the French,
being come down with his army to Dunkirke, it is to invade us, and that
we shall be invaded.  Mr. Clerke, the, solicitor, comes to me about
business, and tells me that he hears that the King hath chosen Mr.
Pierpont and Vaughan of the West, Privy-councillors; that my Lord
Chancellor was affronted in the Hall this day, by people telling him of
his Dunkirke house; and that there are regiments ordered to be got
together, whereof to be commanders my Lord Fairfax, Ingoldsby, Bethell,
Norton, and Birch, and other Presbyterians; and that Dr. Bates will have
liberty to preach.  Now, whether this be true or not, I know not; but do
think that nothing but this will unite us together.  Late at night comes
Mr. Hudson, the cooper, my neighbour, and tells me that he come from
Chatham this evening at five o'clock, and saw this afternoon "The Royal
James," "Oake," and "London," burnt by the enemy with their fire-ships:
that two or three men-of-war come up with them, and made no more of Upnor
Castle's shooting, than of a fly; that those ships lay below Upnor
Castle, but therein, I conceive, he is in an error; that the Dutch are
fitting out "The Royall Charles;" that we shot so far as from the Yard
thither, so that the shot did no good, for the bullets grazed on the
water; that Upnor played hard with their guns at first, but slowly
afterwards, either from the men being beat off, or their powder spent.
But we hear that the fleete in the Hope is not come up any higher the
last flood; and Sir W. Batten tells me that ships are provided to sink in
the River, about Woolwich, that will prevent their coming up higher if
they should attempt it.  I made my will also this day, and did give all I
had equally between my father and wife, and left copies of it in each of
Mr. Hater and W. Hewer's hands, who both witnessed the will, and so to
supper and then to bed, and slept pretty well, but yet often waking.



14th.  Up, and to the office; where Mr. Fryer comes and tells me that
there are several Frenchmen and Flemish ships in the River, with passes
from the Duke of York for carrying of prisoners, that ought to be parted
from the rest of the ships, and their powder taken, lest they do fire
themselves when the enemy comes, and so spoil us; which is good advice,
and I think I will give notice of it; and did so.  But it is pretty odd
to see how every body, even at this high time of danger, puts business
off of their own hands!  He says that he told this to the Lieutenant of
the Tower, to whom I, for the same reason, was directing him to go; and
the Lieutenant of the Tower bade him come to us, for he had nothing to do
with it; and yesterday comes Captain Crew, of one of the fireships, and
told me that the officers of the Ordnance would deliver his gunner's
materials, but not compound them,

     [Meaning, apparently, that the Ordnance would deliver the charcoal,
     sulphur, and saltpetre separately, but not mix them as gunpowder.]


     [The want of ammunition when the Dutch burnt the fleet, and the
     revenge of the deserter sailors, are well described by Marvell

          "Our Seamen, whom no danger's shape could fright,
          Unpaid, refuse to mount their ships, for spite
          Or to their fellows swim, on board the Dutch,
          Who show the tempting metal in their clutch.]

but that we must do it; whereupon I was forced to write to them about it;
and one that like a great many come to me this morning by and by comes--
Mr. Wilson, and by direction of his, a man of Mr. Gawden's; who come from
Chatham last night, and saw the three ships burnt, they lying all dry,
and boats going from the men-of-war and fire them.  But that, that he
tells me of worst consequence is, that he himself, I think he said, did
hear many Englishmen on board the Dutch ships speaking to one another in
English; and that they did cry and say, "We did heretofore fight for
tickets; now we fight for dollars!" and did ask how such and such a one
did, and would commend themselves to them: which is a sad consideration.
And Mr. Lewes, who was present at this fellow's discourse to me, did tell
me, that he is told that when they took "The Royall Charles," they said
that they had their tickets signed, and showed some, and that now they
come to have them paid, and would have them paid before they parted.  And
several seamen come this morning to me, to tell me that, if I would get
their tickets paid, they would go and do all they could against the
Dutch; but otherwise they would not venture being killed, and lose all
they have already fought for: so that I was forced to try what I could do
to get them paid.  This man tells me that the ships burnt last night did
lie above Upnor Castle, over against the Docke; and the boats come from
the ships of war and burnt them all which is very sad.  And masters of
ships, that we are now taking up, do keep from their ships all their
stores, or as much as they can, so that we can despatch them, having not
time to appraise them nor secure their payment; only some little money we
have, which we are fain to pay the men we have with, every night, or they
will not work.  And indeed the hearts as well as affections of the seamen
are turned away; and in the open streets in Wapping, and up and down, the
wives have cried publickly, "This comes of your not paying our husbands;
and now your work is undone, or done by hands that understand it not."
And Sir W. Batten told me that he was himself affronted with a woman, in
language of this kind, on Tower Hill publickly yesterday; and we are fain
to bear it, and to keep one at the office door to let no idle people in,
for fear of firing of the office and doing us mischief.  The City is
troubled at their being put upon duty: summoned one hour, and discharged
two hours after; and then again summoned two hours after that; to their
great charge as well as trouble.  And Pelling, the Potticary, tells me
the world says all over, that less charge than what the kingdom is put
to, of one kind or other, by this business, would have set out all our
great ships.  It is said they did in open streets yesterday, at
Westminster, cry, "A Parliament! a Parliament!" and I do believe it will
cost blood to answer for these miscarriages.  We do not hear that the
Dutch are come to Gravesend; which is a wonder.  But a wonderful thing it
is that to this day we have not one word yet from Bruncker, or Peter
Pett, or J. Minnes, of any thing at Chatham.  The people that come hither
to hear how things go, make me ashamed to be found unable to answer them:
for I am left alone here at the office; and the truth is, I am glad my
station is to be here, near my own home and out of danger, yet in a place
of doing the King good service.  I have this morning good news from
Gibson; three letters from three several stages, that he was safe last
night as far as Royston, at between nine and ten at night.  The dismay
that is upon us all, in the business of the kingdom and Navy at this day,
is not to be expressed otherwise than by the condition the citizens were
in when the City was on fire, nobody knowing which way to turn
themselves, while every thing concurred to greaten the fire; as here the
easterly gale and spring-tides for coming up both rivers, and enabling
them to break the chaine.  D. Gawden did tell me yesterday, that the day
before at the Council they were ready to fall together by the ears at the
Council-table, arraigning one another of being guilty of the counsel that
brought us into this misery, by laying up all the great ships.  Mr. Hater
tells me at noon that some rude people have been, as he hears, at my Lord
Chancellor's, where they have cut down the trees before his house and
broke his windows; and a gibbet either set up before or painted upon his
gate, and these three words writ:  "Three sights to be seen; Dunkirke,
Tangier, and a barren Queene."

        ["Pride, Lust, Ambition, and the People's Hate,
          The kingdom's broker, ruin of the State,
          Dunkirk's sad loss, divider of the fleet,
          Tangier's compounder for a barren sheet
          This shrub of gentry, married to the crown,
          His daughter to the heir, is tumbled down."

                    Poems on State Affairs, vol. i., p. 253.--B.]

It gives great matter of talk that it is said there is at this hour, in
the Exchequer, as much money as is ready to break down the floor.  This
arises, I believe, from Sir G. Downing's late talk of the greatness of
the sum lying there of people's money, that they would not fetch away,
which he shewed me and a great many others.  Most people that I speak
with are in doubt how we shall do to secure our seamen from running over
to the Dutch; which is a sad but very true consideration at this day.  At
noon I am told that my Lord Duke of Albemarle is made Lord High
Constable; the meaning whereof at this time I know not, nor whether it,
be true or no.  Dined, and Mr. Hater and W. Hewer with me; where they do
speak very sorrowfully of the posture of the times, and how people do cry
out in the streets of their being bought and sold; and both they, and
every body that come to me, do tell me that people make nothing of
talking treason in the streets openly: as, that we are bought and sold,
and governed by Papists, and that we are betrayed by people about the
King, and shall be delivered up to the French, and I know not what.  At
dinner we discoursed of Tom of the Wood, a fellow that lives like a
hermit near Woolwich, who, as they say, and Mr. Bodham,  they tell me,
affirms that he was by at the justice's when some did accuse him there
for it, did foretell the burning of the City, and now says that a greater
desolation is at hand.  Thence we read and laughed at Lilly's prophecies
this month, in his Almanack this year!  So to the office after dinner;
and thither comes Mr. Pierce, who tells me his condition, how he cannot
get his money, about L500, which, he says, is a very great part of what
he hath for his family and children, out of Viner's hand: and indeed it
is to be feared that this will wholly undo the bankers.  He says he knows
nothing of the late affronts to my Lord Chancellor's house, as is said,
nor hears of the Duke of Albemarle's being made High Constable; but says
that they are in great distraction at White Hall, and that every where
people do speak high against Sir W. Coventry: but he agrees with me, that
he is the best Minister of State the King hath, and so from my heart I
believe.  At night come home Sir W. Batten and W. Pen, who only can tell
me that they have placed guns at Woolwich and Deptford, and sunk some
ships below Woolwich and Blackewall, and are in hopes that they will stop
the enemy's coming up.  But strange our confusion! that among them that
are sunk they have gone and sunk without consideration "The Franakin,"'
one of the King's ships, with stores to a very considerable value, that
hath been long loaden for supply of the ships; and the new ship at
Bristoll, and much wanted there; and nobody will own that they directed
it, but do lay it on Sir W. Rider.  They speak also of another ship,
loaden to the value of L80,000, sunk with the goods in her, or at least
was mightily contended for by him, and a foreign ship, that had the faith
of the nation for her security: this Sir R. Ford tells us: And it is too
plain a truth, that both here and at Chatham the ships that we have sunk
have many, and the first of them, been ships completely fitted for fire-
ships at great charge.  But most strange the backwardness and disorder of
all people, especially the King's people in pay, to do any work, Sir W.
Pen tells me, all crying out for money; and it was so at Chatham, that
this night comes an order from Sir W. Coventry to stop the pay of the
wages of that Yard; the Duke of Albemarle having related, that not above
three of 1100 in pay there did attend to do any work there.  This evening
having sent a messenger to Chatham on purpose, we have received a dull
letter from my Lord Bruncker and Peter Pett, how matters have gone there
this week; but not so much, or so particularly, as we knew it by common
talk before, and as true.  I doubt they will be found to have been but
slow men in this business; and they say the Duke of Albemarle did tell my
Lord Bruncker to his face that his discharging of the great ships there
was the cause of all this; and I am told that it is become common talk
against my Lord Bruncker.  But in that he is to be justified, for he did
it by verbal order from Sir W. Coventry, and with good intent; and it was
to good purpose, whatever the success be, for the men would have but
spent the King so much the more in wages, and yet not attended on board
to have done the King any service; and as an evidence of that, just now,
being the 15th day in the morning that I am writing yesterday's passages,
one is with me, Jacob Bryan, Purser of "The Princesse," who confesses to
me that he hath about 180 men borne at this day in victuals and wages on
that ship lying at Chatham, being lately brought in thither; of which 180
there was not above five appeared to do the King any service at this late
business.  And this morning also, some of the Cambridge's men come up
from Portsmouth, by order from Sir Fretcheville Hollis, who boasted to us
the other day that he had sent for 50, and would be hanged if 100 did not
come up that would do as much as twice the number of other men: I say
some of them, instead of being at work at Deptford, where they were
intended, do come to the office this morning to demand the payment of
their tickets; for otherwise they would, they said, do no more work; and
are, as I understand from every body that has to do with them, the most
debauched, damning, swearing rogues that ever were in the Navy, just like
their prophane commander.  So to Sir W. Batten's to sit and talk a
little, and then home to my flageolet, my heart being at pretty good ease
by a letter from my wife, brought by Saunders, that my father and wife
got well last night to their Inne and out again this morning, and
Gibson's being got safe to Caxton at twelve last night.  So to supper,
and then to bed.  No news to-day of any motion of the enemy either
upwards towards Chatham or this way.



15th.  All the morning at the office.  No newes more than last night;
only Purser Tyler comes and tells me that he being at all the passages in
this business at Chatham, he says there have been horrible miscarriages,
such as we shall shortly hear of: that the want of boats hath undone us;
and it is commonly said, and Sir J. Minnes under his hand tells us, that
they were employed by the men of the Yard to carry away their goods; and
I hear that Commissioner Pett will be found the first man that began to
remove; he is much spoken against, and Bruncker is complained of and
reproached for discharging the men of the great ships heretofore.  At
noon Mr. Hater dined with me; and tells me he believes that it will
hardly be the want of money alone that will excuse to the Parliament the
neglect of not setting out a fleete, it having never been done in our
greatest straits, but however unlikely it appeared, yet when it was gone
about, the State or King did compass it; and there is something in it.
In like manner all the afternoon busy, vexed to see how slowly things go
on for want of money.  At night comes, unexpectedly so soon, Mr. Gibson,
who left my wife well, and all got down well with them, but not with
himself, which I was afeard of, and cannot blame him, but must myself be
wiser against another time.  He had one of his bags broke, through his
breeches, and some pieces dropped out, not many, he thinks, but two, for
he 'light, and took them up, and went back and could find no more.  But I
am not able to tell how many, which troubles me, but the joy of having
the greatest part safe there makes me bear with it, so as not to afflict
myself for it.  This afternoon poor Betty Michell, whom I love, sent to
tell my wife her child was dying, which I am troubled for, poor girle!
At night home and to my flageolet.  Played with pleasure, but with a
heavy heart, only it pleased me to think how it may please God I may live
to spend my time in the country with plainness and pleasure, though but
with little glory.  So to supper and to bed.



16th (Lord's day).  Up, and called on by several on business of the
office.  Then to the office to look out several of my old letters to Sir
W. Coventry in order to the preparing for justifying this office in our
frequent foretelling the want of money.  By and by comes Roger Pepys and
his son Talbot, whom he had brought to town to settle at the Temple, but,
by reason of our present stirs, will carry him back again with him this
week.  He seems to be but a silly lad.  I sent them to church this
morning, I staying at home at the office, busy.  At noon home to dinner,
and much good discourse with him, he being mighty sensible of our misery
and mal-administration.  Talking of these straits we are in, he tells me
that my Lord Arlington did the last week take up L12,000 in gold, which
is very likely, for all was taken up that could be.  Discoursing
afterwards with him of our family he told me, that when I come to his
house he will show me a decree in Chancery, wherein there was twenty-six
men all housekeepers in the town of Cottenham, in Queene Elizabeth's
time, of our name.  He to church again in the afternoon, I staid at home
busy, and did show some dalliance to my maid Nell, speaking to her of her
sweetheart which she had, silly girle.  After sermon Roger Pepys comes
again.  I spent the evening with him much troubled with the thoughts of
the evils of our time, whereon we discoursed.  By and by occasion offered
for my writing to Sir W. Coventry a plain bold letter touching lack of
money; which, when it was gone, I was afeard might give offence: but upon
two or three readings over again the copy of it, I was satisfied it was a
good letter; only Sir W. Batten signed it with me, which I could wish I
had done alone.  Roger Pepys gone, I to the garden, and there dallied a
while all alone with Mrs. Markham, and then home to my chamber and to
read and write, and then to supper and to bed.



17th.  Up, and to my office, where busy all the morning, particularly
setting my people to work in transcribing pieces of letters publique and
private, which I do collect against a black day to defend the office with
and myself.  At noon dined at home, Mr. Hater with me alone, who do seem
to be confident that this nation will be undone, and with good reason:
Wishes himself at Hambrough, as a great many more, he says, he believes
do, but nothing but the reconciling of the Presbyterian party will save
us, and I am of his mind.  At the office all the afternoon, where every
moment business of one kind or other about the fire-ships and other
businesses, most of them vexatious for want of money, the commanders all
complaining that, if they miss to pay their men a night, they run away;
seamen demanding money of them by way of advance, and some of Sir
Fretcheville Hollis's men, that he so bragged of, demanding their tickets
to be paid, or they would not work: this Hollis, Sir W. Batten and W. Pen
say, proves a very .  .  ., as Sir W. B. terms him, and the other called
him a conceited, idle, prating, lying fellow.  But it was pleasant this
morning to hear Hollis give me the account what, he says, he told the
King in Commissioner Pett's presence, whence it was that his ship was fit
sooner than others, telling the King how he dealt with the several
Commissioners and agents of the Ports where he comes, offering Lanyon to
carry him a Ton or two of goods to the streights, giving Middleton an
hour or two's hearing of his stories of Barbadoes, going to prayer with
Taylor, and standing bare and calling, "If it please your Honour," to
Pett, but Sir W. Pen says that he tells this story to every body, and
believes it to be a very lie.  At night comes Captain Cocke to see me,
and he and I an hour in the garden together.  He tells me there have been
great endeavours of bringing in the Presbyterian interest, but that it
will not do.  He named to me several of the insipid lords that are to
command the armies that are to be raised.  He says the King and Court are
all troubled, and the gates of the Court were shut up upon the first
coming of the Dutch to us, but they do mind the business no more than
ever: that the bankers, he fears, are broke as to ready-money, though
Viner had L100,000 by him when our trouble begun: that he and the Duke of
Albemarle have received into their own hands, of Viner, the former
L10,000, and the latter L12,000, in tallies or assignments, to secure
what was in his hands of theirs; and many other great men of our.
masters have done the like; which is no good sign, when they begin to
fear the main.  He and every body cries out of the office of the
Ordnance, for their neglects, both at Gravesend and Upnor, and everywhere
else.  He gone, I to my business again, and then home to supper and to
bed.  I have lately played the fool much with our Nell, in playing with
her breasts.  This night, late, comes a porter with a letter from
Monsieur Pratt, to borrow L100 for my Lord Hinchingbroke, to enable him
to go out with his troop in the country, as he is commanded; but I did
find an excuse to decline it.  Among other reasons to myself, this is
one, to teach him the necessity of being a good husband, and keeping
money or credit by him.



18th.  Up, and did this morning dally with Nell .  .  .  which I was
afterward troubled for.  To the office, and there all the morning.  Peg
Pen come to see me, and I was glad of it, and did resolve to have tried
her this afternoon, but that there was company with elle at my home,
whither I got her.  Dined at home, W. Hewer with me, and then to the
office, and to my Lady Pen's, and did find occasion for Peg to go home
with me to my chamber, but there being an idle gentleman with them, he
went with us, and I lost my hope.  So to the office, and by and by word
was brought me that Commissioner Pett is brought to the Tower, and there
laid up close prisoner; which puts me into a fright, lest they may do the
same with us as they do with him.  This puts me upon hastening what I am
doing with my people, and collecting out of my papers our defence.
Myself got Fist, Sir W. Batten's clerk, and busy with him writing letters
late, and then home to supper and to read myself asleep, after piping,
and so to bed.  Great newes to-night of the blowing up of one of the
Dutch greatest ships, while a Council of War was on board: the latter
part, I doubt, is not so, it not being confirmed since; but the former,
that they had a ship blown up, is said to be true.  This evening comes
Sir G. Carteret to the office, to talk of business at Sir W. Batten's;
where all to be undone for want of money, there being none to pay the
Chest at their publique pay the 24th of this month, which will make us a
scorn to the world.  After he had done there, he and I into the garden,
and walked; and the greatest of our discourse is, his sense of the
requisiteness of his parting with his being Treasurer of the Navy, if he
can, on any good terms.  He do harp upon getting my Lord Bruncker to take
it on half profit, but that he is not able to secure him in paying him so
much.  But the thing I do advise him to do by all means, and he resolves
on it, being but the same counsel which I intend to take myself.  My Lady
Jem goes down to Hinchingbroke to lie down, because of the troubles of
the times here.  He tells me he is not sure that the King of France will
not annoy us this year, but that the Court seems [to] reckon upon it as a
thing certain, for that is all that I and most people are afeard of this
year.  He tells me now the great question is, whether a Parliament or no
Parliament; and says the Parliament itself cannot be thought able at
present to raise money, and therefore it will be to no purpose to call
one.  I hear this day poor Michell's child is dead.



19th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning busy with Fist again,
beginning early to overtake my business in my letters, which for a post
or two have by the late and present troubles been interrupted.  At noon
comes Sir W. Batten and [Sir] W. Pen, and we to [Sir] W. Pen's house, and
there discoursed of business an hour, and by and by comes an order from
Sir R. Browne, commanding me this afternoon to attend the Council-board,
with all my books and papers touching the Medway.  I was ready [to fear]
some mischief to myself, though it appears most reasonable that it is to
inform them about Commissioner Pett.  I eat a little bit in haste at Sir
W. Batten's, without much comfort, being fearful, though I shew it not,
and to my office and get up some papers, and found out the most material
letters and orders in our books, and so took coach and to the Council-
chamber lobby, where I met Mr. Evelyn, who do miserably decry our follies
that bring all this misery upon us.  While we were discoursing over our
publique misfortunes, I am called in to a large Committee of the Council:
present the Duke of Albemarle, Anglesey, Arlington, Ashly, Carteret,
Duncomb, Coventry, Ingram, Clifford, Lauderdale, Morrice, Manchester,
Craven, Carlisle, Bridgewater.  And after Sir W. Coventry's telling them
what orders His Royal Highness had made for the safety of the Medway, I
told them to their full content what we had done, and showed them our
letters.  Then was Peter Pett called in, with the Lieutenant of the
Tower.  He is in his old clothes, and looked most sillily.  His charge
was chiefly the not carrying up of the great ships, and the using of the
boats in carrying away his goods; to which he answered very sillily,
though his faults to me seem only great omissions.  Lord Arlington and
Coventry very severe against him; the former saying that, if he was not
guilty, the world would think them all guilty.

     [Pett was made a scapegoat.  This is confirmed by Marvel:

              "After this loss, to relish discontent,
               Some one must be accused by Parliament;
               All our miscarriages on Pett must fall,
               His name alone seems fit to answer all.
               Whose counsel first did this mad war beget?
               Who all commands sold through the Navy?  Pett.
               Who would not follow when the Dutch were beat?
               Who treated out the time at Bergen?  Pett.
               Who the Dutch fleet with storms disabled met,
               And, rifling prizes, them neglected?  Pett.
               Who with false news prevented the Gazette,
               The fleet divided, writ for Ruhert?  Pett.
               Who all our seamen cheated of their debt?
               And all our prizes who did swallow?  Pett.
               Who did advise no navy out to set?
               And who the forts left unprepared?  Pett.
               Who to supply with powder did forget
               Languard, Sheerness, Gravesend, and Upnor? Pett.
               Who all our ships exposed in Chatham net?
               Who should it be but the fanatick Pett?
               Pett, the sea-architect, in making ships,
               Was the first cause of all these naval slips.
               Had he not built, none of these faults had been;
               If no creation, there had been no sin
               But his great crime, one boat away he sent,
               That lost our fleet, and did our flight prevent."

                              Instructions to a Painter.--B]

The latter urged, that there must be some faults, and that the Admiral
must be found to have done his part.  I did say an unhappy word, which I
was sorry for, when he complained of want of oares for the boats: and
there was, it seems, enough, and good enough, to carry away all the boats
with from the King's occasions.  He said he used never a boat till they
were all gone but one; and that was to carry away things of great value,
and these were his models of ships; which, when the Council, some of
them, had said they wished that the Dutch had had them instead of the
King's ships, he answered, he did believe the Dutch would have made more
advantage of the models than of the ships, and that the King had had
greater loss thereby; this they all laughed at.  After having heard him
for an hour or more, they bid him withdraw.  I all this while showing him
no respect, but rather against him, for which God forgive me!  for I mean
no hurt to him, but only find that these Lords are upon their own
purgation, and it is necessary I should be so in behalf of the office.
He being gone, they caused Sir Richard Browne to read over his minutes;
and then my Lord Arlington moved that they might be put into my hands to
put into form, I being more acquainted with such business; and they were
so.  So I away back with my books and papers; and when I got into the
Court it was pretty to see how people gazed upon me, that I thought
myself obliged to salute people and to smile, lest they should think I
was a prisoner too; but afterwards I found that most did take me to be
there to bear evidence against P. Pett; but my fear was such, at my going
in, of the success of the day, that at my going in I did think fit to
give T. Hater, whom I took with me, to wait the event, my closet-key and
directions where to find L500 and more in silver and gold, and my tallys,
to remove, in case of any misfortune to me.  Thence to Sir G. Carteret's
to take my leave of my Lady Jem, who is going into the country tomorrow;
but she being now at prayers with my Lady and family, and hearing here by
Yorke, the carrier, that my wife is coming to towne, I did make haste
home to see her, that she might not find me abroad, it being the first
minute I have been abroad since yesterday was se'ennight.  It is pretty
to see how strange it is to be abroad to see people, as it used to be
after a month or two's absence, and I have brought myself so to it, that
I have no great mind to be abroad, which I could not have believed of
myself.  I got home, and after being there a little, she come, and two of
her fellow-travellers with her, with whom we drunk: a couple of merchant-
like men, I think, but have friends in our country.  They being gone, I
and my wife to talk, who did give me so bad an account of her and my
father's method in burying of our gold, that made me mad: and she herself
is not pleased with it, she believing that my sister knows of it.  My
father and she did it on Sunday, when they were gone to church, in open
daylight, in the midst of the garden; where, for aught they knew, many
eyes might see them: which put me into such trouble, that I was almost
mad about it, and presently cast about, how to have it back again to
secure it here, the times being a little better now; at least at White
Hall they seem as if they were, but one way or other I am resolved to
free them from the place if I can get them.  Such was my trouble at this,
that I fell out with my wife, that though new come to towne, I did not
sup with her, nor speak to her tonight, but to bed and sleep.



20th.  Up, without any respect to my wife, only answering her a question
or two, without any anger though, and so to the office, where all the
morning busy, and among other things Mr. Barber come to me (one of the
clerks of the Ticket office) to get me to sign some tickets, and told me
that all the discourse yesterday, about that part of the town where he
was, was that Mr. Pett and I were in the Tower; and I did hear the same
before.  At noon, home to dinner, and there my wife and I very good
friends; the care of my gold being somewhat over, considering it was in
their hands that have as much cause to secure it as myself almost, and so
if they will be mad, let them.  But yet I do intend to, send for it away.
Here dined Mercer with us, and after dinner she cut my hair, and then I
into my closet and there slept a little, as I do now almost every day
after dinner; and then, after dallying a little with Nell, which I am
ashamed to think of, away to the office.  Busy all the afternoon; in the
evening did treat with, and in the end agree; but by some kind of
compulsion, with the owners of six merchant ships, to serve the King as
men-of-war.  But, Lord! to see how against the hair it is with these men
and every body to trust us and the King; and how unreasonable it is to
expect they should be willing to lend their ships, and lay out 2 or L300
a man to fit their ships for new voyages, when we have not paid them half
of what we owe them for their old services!  I did write so to Sir W.
Coventry this night.  At night my wife and I to walk and talk again about
our gold, which I am not quiet in my mind to be safe, and therefore will
think of some way to remove it, it troubling me very much.  So home with
my wife to supper and to bed, miserable hot weather all night it was.



21st.  Up and by water to White Hall, there to discourse with [Sir] G.
Carteret and Mr. Fenn about office business.  I found them all aground,
and no money to do anything with.  Thence homewards, calling at my
Tailor's to bespeak some coloured clothes, and thence to Hercules
Pillars, all alone, and there spent 6d. on myself, and so home and busy
all the morning.  At noon to dinner, home, where my wife shows me a
letter from her father, who is going over sea, and this afternoon would
take his leave of her.  I sent him by her three Jacobuses in gold, having
real pity for him and her.  So I to my office, and there all the
afternoon.  This day comes news from Harwich that the Dutch fleete are
all in sight, near 100 sail great and small, they think, coming towards
them; where, they think, they shall be able to oppose them; but do cry
out of the falling back of the seamen, few standing by them, and those
with much faintness.  The like they write from Portsmouth, and their
letters this post are worth reading.  Sir H. Cholmly come to me this day,
and tells me the Court is as mad as ever; and that the night the Dutch
burned our ships the King did sup with my Lady Castlemayne, at the
Duchess of Monmouth's, and there were all mad in hunting of a poor moth.
All the Court afraid of a Parliament; but he thinks nothing can save us
but the King's giving up all to a Parliament.  Busy at the office all the
afternoon, and did much business to my great content.  In the evening
sent for home, and there I find my Lady Pen and Mrs. Lowther, and Mrs.
Turner and my wife eating some victuals, and there I sat and laughed with
them a little, and so to the office again, and in the evening walked with
my wife in the garden, and did give Sir W. Pen at his lodgings (being
just come from Deptford from attending the dispatch of the fire-ships
there) an account of what passed the other day at Council touching
Commissioner Pett, and so home to supper and to bed.



22nd.  Up, and to my office, where busy, and there comes Mrs. Daniel.  .
.  .  At the office I all the morning busy.  At noon home to dinner,
where Mr. Lewes Phillips, by invitation of my wife, comes, he coming up
to town with her in the coach this week, and she expected another
gentleman, a fellow-traveller, and I perceive the feast was for him,
though she do not say it, but by some mistake he come not, so there was a
good dinner lost.  Here we had the two Mercers, and pretty merry.  Much
talk with Mr. Phillips about country business, among others that there is
no way for me to purchase any severall lands in Brampton, or making any
severall that is not so, without much trouble and cost, and, it may be,
not do it neither, so that there is no more ground to be laid to our
Brampton house.  After dinner I left them, and to the office, and thence
to Sir W. Pen's, there to talk with Mrs. Lowther, and by and by we
hearing Mercer and my boy singing at my house, making exceeding good
musique, to the joy of my heart, that I should be the master of it, I
took her to my office and there merry a while, and then I left them, and
at the office busy all the afternoon, and sleepy after a great dinner.
In the evening come Captain Hart and Haywood to me about the six
merchant-ships now taken up for men-of-war; and in talk they told me
about the taking of "The Royal Charles;" that nothing but carelessness
lost the ship, for they might have saved her the very tide that the Dutch
come up, if they would have but used means and had had but boats: and
that the want of boats plainly lost all the other ships.  That the Dutch
did take her with a boat of nine men, who found not a man on board her,
and her laying so near them was a main temptation to them to come on; and
presently a man went up and struck her flag and jacke, and a trumpeter
sounded upon her "Joan's placket is torn," that they did carry her down
at a time, both for tides and wind, when the best pilot in Chatham would
not have undertaken it, they heeling her on one side to make her draw
little water: and so carried her away safe.  They being gone, by and by
comes Sir W. Pen home, and he and I together talking.  He hath been at
Court; and in the first place, I hear the Duke of Cambridge is dead; a
which is a great loss to the nation, having, I think, never an heyre male
now of the King's or Duke's to succeed to the Crown.  He tells me that
they do begin already to damn the Dutch, and call them cowards at White
Hall, and think of them and their business no better than they used to
do; which is very sad.  The King did tell him himself, which is so, I was
told, here in the City, that the City, hath lent him L10,000, to be laid
out towards securing of the River of Thames; which, methinks, is a very
poor thing, that we should be induced to borrow by such mean sums.  He
tells me that it is most manifest that one great thing making it
impossible for us to have set out a fleete this year, if we could have
done it for money or stores, was the liberty given the beginning of the
year for the setting out of merchant-men, which did take up, as is said,
above ten, if not fifteen thousand seamen: and this the other day Captain
Cocke tells me appears in the council-books, that is the number of seamen
required to man the merchant ships that had passes to go abroad.  By and
by, my wife being here, they sat down and eat a bit of their nasty
victuals, and so parted and we to bed.



23rd (Lord's day).  Up to my chamber, and there all the morning reading
in my Lord Coke's Pleas of the Crowne, very fine noble reading.  After
church time comes my wife and Sir W. Pen his lady and daughter; and Mrs.
Markham and Captain Harrison (who come to dine with them), by invitation
end dined with me, they as good as inviting themselves.  I confess I hate
their company and tricks, and so had no great pleasure in [it], but a
good dinner lost.  After dinner they all to church, and I by water alone
to Woolwich, and there called on Mr. Bodham: and he and I to see the
batterys newly raised; which, indeed, are good works to command the River
below the ships that are sunk, but not above them.  Here I met with
Captain Cocke and Matt.  Wren, Fenn, and Charles Porter, and Temple and
his wife.  Here I fell in with these, and to Bodham's with them, and
there we sat and laughed and drank in his arbour, Wren making much and
kissing all the day of Temple's wife.  It is a sad sight to see so many
good ships there sunk in the River, while we would be thought to be
masters of the sea.  Cocke says the bankers cannot, till peace returns,
ever hope to have credit again; so that they can pay no more money, but
people must be contented to take publick security such as they can give
them; and if so, and they do live to receive the money thereupon, the
bankers will be happy men.  Fenn read me an order of council passed the
17th instant, directing all the Treasurers of any part of the King's
revenue to make no payments but such as shall be approved by the present
Lords Commissioners; which will, I think, spoil the credit of all his
Majesty's service, when people cannot depend upon payment any where.  But
the King's declaration in behalf of the bankers, to make good their
assignments for money, is very good, and will, I hope, secure me.  Cocke
says, that he hears it is come to it now, that the King will try what he
can soon do for a peace; and if he cannot, that then he will cast all
upon the Parliament to do as they see fit: and in doing so, perhaps, he
may save us all.  The King of France, it is believed, is engaged for this
year;

     [Louis XIV. was at this time in Flanders, with his queen, his
     mistresses, and all his Court.  Turenne commanded under him.  Whilst
     Charles was hunting moths at Lady Castlemaine's, and the English
     fleet was burning, Louis was carrying on the campaign with vigour.
     Armentieres was taken on the 28th May; Charleroi on the 2nd June,
     St. Winox on the 6th, Fumes on the 12th, Ath on the 16th, Toumay on
     the 24th; the Escarpe on the 6th July, Courtray on the 18th,
     Audenarde on the 31st; and Lisle on the 27th August.--B.]

so that we shall be safe as to him.  The great misery the City and
kingdom is like to suffer for want of coals in a little time is very
visible, and, is feared, will breed a mutiny; for we are not in any
prospect to command the sea for our colliers to come, but rather, it is
feared, the Dutch may go and burn all our colliers at Newcastle; though
others do say that they lie safe enough there.  No news at all of late
from Bredagh what our Treaters do.  By and by, all by water in three
boats to Greenwich, there to Cocke's, where we supped well, and then
late, Wren, Fenn, and I home by water, set me in at the Tower, and they
to White Hall, and so I home, and after a little talk with my wife to
bed.



24th.  Up, and to the office, where much business upon me by the coming
of people of all sorts about the dispatch of one business or other of the
fire-ships, or other ships to be set out now.  This morning Greeting
come, and I with him at my flageolet.  At noon dined at home with my wife
alone, and then in the afternoon all the day at my office.  Troubled a
little at a letter from my father, which tells me of an idle companion,
one Coleman, who went down with him and my wife in the coach, and come up
again with my wife, a pensioner of the King's Guard, and one that my
wife, indeed, made the feast for on Saturday last, though he did not
come; but if he knows nothing of our money I will prevent any other
inconvenience.  In the evening comes Mr. Povy about business; and he and
I to walk in the garden an hour or two, and to talk of State matters.  He
tells me his opinion that it is out of possibility for us to escape being
undone, there being nothing in our power to do that is necessary for the
saving us: a lazy Prince, no Council, no money, no reputation at home or
abroad.  He says that to this day the King do follow the women as much as
ever he did; that the Duke of York hath not got Mrs. Middleton, as I was
told the other day: but says that he wants not her, for he hath others,
and hath always had, and that he [Povy] hath known them brought through
the Matted Gallery at White Hall into his [the Duke's] closet; nay, he
hath come out of his wife's bed, and gone to others laid in bed for him:
that Mr. Bruncker is not the only pimp, but that the whole family is of
the same strain, and will do anything to please him: that, besides the
death of the two Princes lately, the family is in horrible disorder by
being in debt by spending above L60,000 per. annum, when he hath not
L40,000: that the Duchesse is not only the proudest woman in the world,
but the most expensefull; and that the Duke of York's marriage with her
hath undone the kingdom, by making the Chancellor so great above reach,
who otherwise would have been but an ordinary man, to have been dealt
with by other people; and he would have been careful of managing things
well, for fear of being called to account; whereas, now he is secure, and
hath let things run to rack, as they now appear.  That at a certain time
Mr. Povy did carry him an account of the state of the Duke of York's
estate, showing in faithfullness how he spent more than his estate would
bear, by above L20,000 per annum, and asked my Lord's opinion of it; to
which he answered that no man that loved the King or kingdom durst own
the writing of that paper; at which Povy was startled, and reckoned
himself undone for this good service, and found it necessary then to show
it to the Duke of York's Commissioners; who read, examined, and approved
of it, so as to cause it to be put into form, and signed it, and gave it
the Duke.  Now the end of the Chancellor was, for fear that his
daughter's ill housewifery should be condemned.  He [Povy] tells me that
the other day, upon this ill newes of the Dutch being upon us, White Hall
was shut up, and the Council called and sat close; and, by the way, he do
assure me, from the mouth of some Privy-councillors, that at this day the
Privy-council in general do know no more what the state of the kingdom as
to peace and war is, than he or I; nor knows who manages it, nor upon
whom it depends; and there my Lord Chancellor did make a speech to them,
saying that they knew well that he was no friend to the war from the
beginning, and therefore had concerned himself little in, nor could say
much to it; and a great deal of that kind, to discharge himself of the
fault of the war.  Upon which my Lord Anglesey rose up and told his
Majesty that he thought their coming now together was not to enquire who
was, or was not, the cause of the war, but to enquire what was, or could
be, done in the business of making a peace, and in whose hands that was,
and where it was stopped or forwarded; and went on very highly to have
all made open to them: and, by the way, I remember that Captain Cocke did
the other day tell me that this Lord Anglesey hath said, within few days,
that he would willingly give L10,000 of his estate that he was well
secured of the rest, such apprehensions he hath of the sequel of things,
as giving all over for lost.  He tells me, speaking of the horrid
effeminacy of the King, that the King hath taken ten times more care and
pains in making friends between my Lady Castlemayne and Mrs. Stewart,
when they have fallen out, than ever he did to save his kingdom; nay,,
that upon any falling out between my Lady Castlemayne's nurse and her
woman, my Lady hath often said she would make the King to make them
friends, and they would be friends and be quiet; which the King hath been
fain to do: that the King is, at this day, every night in Hyde Park with
the Duchesse of Monmouth, or with my Lady Castlemaine: that he [Povy] is
concerned of late by my Lord Arlington in the looking after some
buildings that he is about in Norfolke,  where my Lord is laying out a
great deal of money; and that he, Mr. Povy, considering the unsafeness of
laying out money at such a time as this, and, besides, the enviousness of
the particular county, as well as all the kingdom, to find him building
and employing workmen, while all the ordinary people of the country are
carried down to the seasides for securing the land, he thought it
becoming him to go to my Lord Arlington (Sir Thomas Clifford by), and
give it as his advice to hold his hands a little; but my Lord would not,
but would have him go on, and so Sir Thomas Clifford advised also, which
one would think, if he were a statesman worth a fart should be a sign of
his foreseeing that all shall do well.  But I do forbear concluding any
such thing from them.  He tells me that there is not so great confidence
between any two men of power in the nation at this day, that he knows of,
as between my Lord Arlington and Sir Thomas Clifford; and that it arises
by accident only, there being no relation nor acquaintance between them,
but only Sir Thomas Clifford's coming to him, and applying himself to him
for favours, when he come first up to town to be a Parliament-man.  He
tells me that he do not think there is anything in the world for us
possibly to be saved by but the King of France's generousnesse to stand
by us against the Dutch, and getting us a tolerable peace, it may be,
upon our giving him Tangier and the islands he hath taken, and other
things he shall please to ask.  He confirms me in the several grounds I
have conceived of fearing that we shall shortly fall into mutinys and
outrages among ourselves, and that therefore he, as a Treasurer, and
therefore much more myself, I say, as being not only a Treasurer but an
officer of the Navy, on whom, for all the world knows, the faults of all
our evils are to be laid, do fear to be seized on by some rude hands as
having money to answer for, which will make me the more desirous to get
off of this Treasurership as soon as I can, as I had before in my mind
resolved.  Having done all this discourse, and concluded the kingdom in a
desperate condition, we parted; and I to my wife, with whom was Mercer
and Betty Michell, poor woman, come with her husband to see us after the
death of her little girle.  We sat in the garden together a while, it
being night, and then Mercer and I a song or two, and then in (the
Michell's home), my wife, Mercer, and I to supper, and then parted and to
bed.



25th.  Up, and with Sir W. Pen in his new chariot (which indeed is plain,
but pretty and more fashionable in shape than any coach he hath, and yet
do not cost him, harness and all, above L32) to White Hall; where staid a
very little: and thence to St. James's to [Sir] W. Coventry, whom I have
not seen since before the coming of the Dutch into the river, nor did
indeed know how well to go see him, for shame either to him or me, or
both of us, to find ourselves in so much misery.  I find that he and his
fellow-Treasurers are in the utmost want of money, and do find fault with
Sir G. Carteret, that, having kept the mystery of borrowing money to
himself so long, to the ruin of the nation, as [Sir] W. Coventry said in
words to [Sir] W. Pen and me, he should now lay it aside and come to them
for money for every penny he hath, declaring that he can raise no more:
which, I confess, do appear to me the most like ill-will of any thing
that I have observed of [Sir] W. Coventry, when he himself did tell us,
on another occasion at the same time, that the bankers who used to
furnish them money are not able to lend a farthing, and he knows well
enough that that was all the mystery [Sir] G. Carteret did use, that is,
only his credit with them.  He told us the masters and owners of the two
ships that I had complained of, for not readily setting forth their
ships, which we had taken up to make men-of-war, had been yesterday with
the King and Council, and had made their case so well understood, that
the King did owe them for what they had earned the last year, that they
could not set them out again without some money or stores out of the
King's Yards; the latter of which [Sir] W. Coventry said must be done,
for that they were not able to raise money for them, though it was but
L200 a ship: which do skew us our condition to be so bad, that I am in a
total despair of ever having the nation do well.  After talking awhile,
and all out of heart with stories of want of seamen, and seamen's running
away, and their demanding a month's advance, and our being forced to give
seamen 3s. a-day to go hence to work at Chatham, and other things that
show nothing but destruction upon us; for it is certain that, as it now
is, the seamen of England, in my conscience, would, if they could, go
over and serve the King of France or Holland rather than us.  Up to the
Duke of York to his chamber, where he seems to be pretty easy, and now
and then merry; but yet one may perceive in all their minds there is
something of trouble and care, and with good reason.  Thence to White
Hall, and with Sir W. Pen, by chariot; and there in the Court met with my
Lord Anglesey: and he to talk with [Sir] W. Pen, and told him of the
masters of ships being with the Council yesterday, and that we were not
in condition, though the men were willing, to furnish them with L200 of
money, already due to them as earned by them the last year, to enable
them to set out their ships again this year for the King: which he is
amazed at; and when I told him, "My Lord, this is a sad instance of the
condition we are in," he answered, that it was so indeed, and sighed: and
so parted: and he up to the Council-chamber, where I perceive they sit
every morning, and I to Westminster Hall, where it is Term time.  I met
with none I knew, nor did desire it, but only past through the-Hall and
so back again, and by coach home to dinner, being weary indeed of seeing
the world, and thinking it high time for me to provide against the foul
weather that is certainly coming upon us.  So to the office, and there
[Sir] W. Pen and I did some business, and then home to dinner, where my
wife pleases me mightily with what she can do upon the flageolet, and
then I to the office again, and busy all the afternoon, and it is worth
noting that the King and Council, in their order of the 23rd instant, for
unloading three merchant-ships taken up for the King's service for men-
of-war, do call the late coming of the Dutch "an invasion."  I was told,
yesterday, that Mr. Oldenburg, our Secretary at Gresham College, is put
into the Tower, for writing newes to a virtuoso in France, with whom he
constantly corresponds in philosophical matters; which makes it very
unsafe at this time to write, or almost do any thing.  Several captains
come to the office yesterday and to-day, complaining that their men come
and go when they will, and will not be commanded, though they are paid
every night, or may be.  Nay, this afternoon comes Harry Russell from
Gravesend, telling us that the money carried down yesterday for the Chest
at Chatham had like to have been seized upon yesterday, in the barge
there, by seamen, who did beat our watermen: and what men should these be
but the boat's crew of Sir Fretcheville Hollis, who used to brag so much
of the goodness and order of his men, and his command over them.  Busy
all the afternoon at the office.  Towards night I with Mr. Kinaston to
White Hall about a Tangier order, but lost our labour, only met Sir H.
Cholmly there, and he tells me great newes; that this day in Council the
King hath declared that he will call his Parliament in thirty days: which
is the best newes I have heard a great while, and will, if any thing,
save the kingdom.  How the King come to be advised to this, I know not;
but he tells me that it was against the Duke of York's mind flatly, who
did rather advise the King to raise money as he pleased; and against the
Chancellor's, who told the King that Queen Elizabeth did do all her
business in eighty-eight without calling a Parliament, and so might he
do, for anything he saw.  But, blessed be God! it is done; and pray God
it may hold, though some of us must surely go to the pot, for all must be
flung up to them, or nothing will be done.  So back home, and my wife
down by water, I sent her, with Mrs. Hewer and her son, W. Hewer, to see
the sunk ships, while I staid at the office, and in the evening was
visited by Mr. Roberts the merchant by us about the getting him a ship
cleared from serving the King as a man of war, which I will endeavour to
do.  So home to supper and to bed.



26th.  Up, and in dressing myself in my dressing chamber comes up Nell,
and I did play with her .  .  .  .  So being ready I to White Hall by
water, and there to the Lords Treasurers' chamber, and there wait, and
here it is every body's discourse that the Parliament is ordered to meet
the 25th of July, being, as they say, St. James's day; which every
creature is glad of.  But it is pretty to consider how, walking to the
Old Swan from my house, I met Sir Thomas Harvy, whom, asking the newes of
the Parliament's meeting, he told me it was true, and they would
certainly make a great rout among us.  I answered, I did not care for my
part, though I was ruined, so that the Commonwealth might escape ruin by
it.  He answered, that is a good one, in faith; for you know yourself to
be secure, in being necessary to the office; but for my part, says he,
I must look to be removed; but then, says he, I doubt not but I shall
have amends made me; for all the world knows upon what terms I come in;
which is a saying that a wise man would not unnecessarily have said, I
think, to any body, meaning his buying his place of my Lord Barkely [of
Stratton].  So we parted, and I to White Hall, as I said before, and
there met with Sir Stephen Fox and Mr. Scawen, who both confirm the news
of the Parliament's meeting.  Here I staid for an order for my Tangier
money, L30,000, upon the 11 months' tax, and so away to my Lord
Arlington's office, and there spoke to him about Mr. Lanyon's business,
and received a good answer, and thence to Westminster Hall and there
walked a little, and there met with Colonell Reames, who tells me of a
letter come last night, or the day before, from my Lord St. Albans, out
of France, wherein he says, that the King of France did lately fall out
with him, giving him ill names, saying that he had belied him to our
King, by saying that he had promised to assist our King, and to forward
the peace; saying that indeed he had offered to forward the peace at such
a time, but it was not accepted of, and so he thinks himself not obliged,
and would do what was fit for him; and so made him to go out of his sight
in great displeasure: and he hath given this account to the King, which,
Colonell Reymes tells me, puts them into new melancholy at Court, and he
believes hath forwarded the resolution of calling the Parliament.
Wherewith for all this I am very well contented, and so parted and to the
Exchequer, but Mr. Burgess was not in his office; so alone to the Swan,
and thither come Mr. Kinaston to me, and he and I into a room and there
drank and discoursed, and I am mightily pleased with him for a most
diligent and methodical man in all his business.  By and by to Burgess,
and did as much as we could with him about our Tangier order, though we
met with unexpected delays in it, but such as are not to be avoided by
reason of the form of the Act and the disorders which the King's
necessities do put upon it, and therefore away by coach, and at White
Hall spied Mr. Povy, who tells me, as a great secret, which none knows
but himself, that Sir G. Carteret hath parted with his place of Treasurer
of the Navy, by consent, to my Lord Anglesey, and is to be Treasurer of
Ireland in his stead; but upon what terms it is I know not, but Mr. Povy
tells it is so, and that it is in his power to bring me to as great a
friendship and confidence in my Lord Anglesey as ever I was with [Sir] W.
Coventry, which I am glad of, and so parted, and I to my tailor's about
turning my old silk suit and cloak into a suit and vest, and thence with
Mr. Kinaston (whom I had set down in the Strand and took up again at the
Temple gate) home, and there to dinner, mightily pleased with my wife's
playing on the flageolet, and so after dinner to the office.  Such is the
want already of coals, and the despair of having any supply, by reason of
the enemy's being abroad, and no fleete of ours to secure, that they are
come, as Mr. Kinaston tells me, at this day to L5 10s. per chaldron.  All
the afternoon busy at the office.  In the evening with my wife and Mercer
took coach and to Islington to the Old House, and there eat and drank and
sang with great pleasure, and then round by Hackney home with great
pleasure, and when come home to bed, my stomach not being well pleased
with the cream we had to-night.



27th.  Wakened this morning, about three o'clock, by Mr. Griffin with a
letter from Sir W. Coventry to W. Pen, which W. Pen sent me to see, that
the Dutch are come up to the Nore again, and he knows not whether further
or no, and would have, therefore, several things done: ships sunk, and I
know not what--which Sir W. Pen (who it seems is very ill this night, or
would be thought so) hath directed Griffin to carry to the Trinity House;
so he went away with the letter, and I tried and with much ado did get a
little sleep more, and so up about six o'clock, full of thought what to
do with the little money I have left and my plate, wishing with all my
heart that that was all secured.  So to the office, where much business
all the morning, and the more by my brethren being all out of the way;
Sir W. Pen this night taken so ill cannot stir; [Sir] W. Batten ill at
Walthamstow; Sir J. Minnes the like at Chatham, and my Lord Bruncker
there also upon business.  Horrible trouble with the backwardness of the
merchants to let us have their ships, and seamen's running away, and not
to be got or kept without money.  It is worth turning to our letters this
day to Sir W. Coventry about these matters.  At noon to dinner, having a
haunch of venison boiled; and all my clerks at dinner with me; and
mightily taken with Mr. Gibson's discourse of the faults of this war in
its management compared [with] that in the last war, which I will get him
to put into writing.  Thence, after dinner, to the office again, and
there I saw the proclamations come out this day for the Parliament to
meet the 25th of next month; for which God be praised! and another to
invite seamen to bring in their complaints, of their being ill-used in
the getting their tickets and money, there being a Committee of the
Council appointed to receive their complaints.  This noon W. Hewer and T.
Hater both tell me that it is all over the town, and Mr. Pierce tells me
also, this afternoon coming to me, that for certain Sir G. Carteret hath
parted with his Treasurer's place, and that my Lord Anglesey is in it
upon agreement and change of places, though the latter part I do not
think.  This Povy told me yesterday, and I think it is a wise act of
[Sir] G. Carteret.  Pierce tells me that he hears for certain fresh at
Court, that France and we shall agree; and more, that yesterday was
damned at the Council, the Canary Company; and also that my Lord Mordaunt
hath laid down his Commission, both good things to please the Parliament,
which I hope will do good.  Pierce tells me that all the town do cry out
of our office, for a pack of fools and knaves; but says that everybody
speaks either well, or at least the best of me, which is my great
comfort, and think I do deserve it, and shall shew I have; but yet do
think, and he also, that the Parliament will send us all going; and I
shall be well contented with it, God knows!  But he tells me how Matt.
Wren should say that he was told that I should say that W. Coventry was
guilty of the miscarriage at Chatham, though I myself, as he confesses,
did tell him otherwise, and that it was wholly Pett's fault.  This do
trouble me, not only as untrue, but as a design in some [one] or other to
do me hurt; for, as the thing is false, so it never entered into my mouth
or thought, nor ever shall.  He says that he hath rectified Wren in his
belief of this, and so all is well.  He gone, I to business till the
evening, and then by chance home, and find the fellow that come up with
my wife, Coleman, last from Brampton, a silly rogue, but one that would
seem a gentleman; but I did not stay with him.  So to the office, where
late, busy, and then to walk a little in the garden, and so home to
supper and to bed.  News this tide, that about 80 sail of the Dutch,
great and small were seen coming up the river this morning; and this tide
some of them to the upper end of the Hope.



28th.  Up, and hear Sir W. Batten is come to town: I to see him; he is
very ill of his fever, and come to town only for advice.  Sir J. Minnes,
I hear also, is very ill all this night, worse than before.  Thence I
going out met at the gate Sir H. Cholmly coming to me, and I to him in
the coach, and both of us presently to St. James's, by the way
discoursing of some Tangier business about money, which the want of I see
will certainly bring the place into a bad condition.  We find the Duke of
York and [Sir] W. Coventry gone this morning, by two o'clock, to Chatham,
to come home to-night: and it is fine to observe how both the King and
Duke of York have, in their several late journeys to and again, done them
in the night for coolnesse.  Thence with him to the Treasury Chamber, and
then to the Exchequer to inform ourselves a little about our warrant for
L30,000 for Tangier, which vexes us that it is so far off in time of
payment.  Having walked two or three turns with him in the Hall we
parted, and I home by coach, and did business at the office till noon,
and then by water to White Hall to dinner to Sir G. Carteret, but he not
at home, but I dined with my Lady and good company, and good dinner.  My
Lady and the family in very good humour upon this business of his parting
with his place of Treasurer of the Navy, which I perceive they do own,
and we did talk of it with satisfaction.  They do here tell me that the
Duke of Buckingham hath surrendered himself to Secretary Morrice, and is
going to the Tower.  Mr. Fenn, at the table, says that he hath been taken
by the watch two or three times of late, at unseasonable hours, but so
disguised that they could not know him: and when I come home, by and by,
Mr. Lowther tells me that the Duke of Buckingham do dine publickly this
day at Wadlow's, at the Sun Tavern; and is mighty merry, and sent word to
the Lieutenant of the Tower, that he would come to him as soon as he had
dined.  Now, how sad a thing it is, when we come to make sport of
proclaiming men traitors, and banishing them, and putting them out of
their offices, and Privy Council, and of sending to and going to the
Tower: God have mercy on us!  At table, my Lady and Sir Philip Carteret
have great and good discourse of the greatness of the present King of
France--what great things he hath done, that a man may pass, at any hour
in the night, all over that wild city [Paris], with a purse in his hand
and no danger: that there is not a beggar to be seen in it, nor dirt
lying in it; that he hath married two of Colbert's daughters to two of
the greatest princes of France, and given them portions--bought the
greatest dukedom in France, and given it to Colbert;

     [The Carterets appear to have mystified Pepys, who eagerly believed
     all that was told him.  At this time Paris was notoriously unsafe,
     infested with robbers and beggars, and abominably unclean.  Colbert
     had three daughters, of whom the eldest was just married when Pepys
     wrote, viz., Jean Marie Therese, to the Duc de Chevreuse, on the 3rd
     February, 1667.  The second daughter, Henriette Louise, was not
     married to the Duc de St. Aignan till January 21st, 1671; and the
     third, Marie Anne, to the Duc de Mortemart, February 14th, 1679.
     Colbert himself was never made a duke.  His highest title was
     Marquis de Seignelay.--B.]

and ne'er a prince in France dare whisper against it, whereas here our
King cannot do any such thing, but everybody's mouth is open against him
for it, and the man that hath the favour also.  That to several
commanders that had not money to set them out to the present campagne, he
did of his own accord--send them L1000 sterling a-piece, to equip
themselves.  But then they did enlarge upon the slavery of the people--
that they are taxed more than the real estates they have; nay, it is an
ordinary thing for people to desire to give the King all their land that
they have, and themselves become only his tenants, and pay him rent to
the full value of it: so they may have but their earnings, But this will
not be granted; but he shall give the value of his rent, and part of his
labour too.  That there is not a petty governor of a province--nay, of a
town, but he will take the daughter from the richest man in the town
under him, that hath got anything, and give her to his footman for a wife
if he pleases, and the King of France will do the like to the best man in
his kingdom--take his daughter from him, and give her to his footman, or
whom he pleases.  It is said that he do make a sport of us now; and says,
that he knows no reason why his cozen, the King of England, should not be
as willing to let him have his kingdom, as that the Dutch should take it
from him, which is a most wretched thing that ever we should live to be
in this most contemptible condition.  After dinner Sir G. Carteret come
in, and I to him and my Lady, and there he did tell me that the business
was done between him and my Lord Anglesey; that himself is to have the
other's place of Deputy Treasurer of Ireland, which is a place of honour
and great profit, being far better, I know not for what reason, but a
reason there is, than the Treasurer's, my Lord of Corke's, and to give
the other his, of Treasurer of the Navy; that the King, at his earnest
entreaty, did, with much unwillingness, but with owning of great
obligations to him, for his faithfulness and long service to him and his
father, and therefore was willing to grant his desire.  That the Duke of
York hath given him the same kind words, so that it is done with all the
good manner that could be, and he I perceive do look upon it, and so do
I, I confess, as a great good fortune to him to meet with one of my Lord
Anglesey's quality willing to receive it at this time.  Sir W. Coventry
he hath not yet made acquainted with it, nor do intend it, it being done
purely to ease himself of the many troubles and plagues which he thinks
the perverseness and unkindness of Sir W. Coventry and others by his
means have and is likely every day to bring upon him, and the
Parliament's envy, and lastly to put himself into a condition of making
up his accounts, which he is, he says, afeard he shall never otherwise
be.  My Lord Chancellor, I perceive, is his friend in it.  I remember I
did in the morning tell Sir H. Cholmly of this business: and he answered
me, he was sorry for it; for, whatever Sir G. Carteret was, he is
confident my Lord Anglesey is one of the greatest knaves in the world,
which is news to me, but I shall make my use of it.  Having done this
discourse with Sir G. Carteret, and signified my great satisfaction in
it, which they seem to look upon as something, I went away and by coach
home, and there find my wife making of tea, a drink which Mr. Pelling,
the Potticary, tells her is good for her cold and defluxions.  I to the
office (whither come Mr. Carcasse to me to sue for my favour to him), and
Sir W. Pen's, where I find Mr. Lowther come to town after the journey,
and after a small visit to him, I to the office to do much business, and
then in the evening to Sir W. Batten's, to see how he did; and he is
better than he was.  He told me how Mrs. Lowther had her train held up
yesterday by her page, at his house in the country; which is so
ridiculous a piece of pride as I am ashamed of.  He told me also how he
hears by somebody that my Lord Bruncker's maid hath told that her lady
Mrs. Williams had sold her jewels and clothes to raise money for
something or other; and indeed the last night a letter was sent from her
to me, to send to my Lord, with about five pieces of gold in it, which
methought at the time was but a poor supply.  I then to Sir W. Pen, who
continues a little ill, or dissembles it, the latter of which I am apt to
believe.  Here I staid but little, not meaning much kindness in it; and
so to the office, and dispatched more business; and then home at night,
and to supper with my wife, and who should come in but Mr. Pelling, and
supped with us, and told us the news of the town; how the officers of the
Navy are cried out upon, and a great many greater men; but do think that
I shall do well enough; and I think, if I have justice, I shall.  He
tells me of my Lord Duke of Buckingham, his dining to-day at the Sun, and
that he was mighty merry; and, what is strange, tells me that really he
is at this day a very popular man, the world reckoning him to suffer upon
no other account than that he did propound in Parliament to have all the
questions that had to do with the receipt of the taxes and prizes; but
they must be very silly that do think he can do any thing out of good
intention.  After a great deal of tittle-tattle with this honest man, he
gone we to bed.  We hear that the Dutch are gone down again; and thanks
be to God!  the trouble they give us this second time is not very
considerable.



29th.  Up, having had many ugly dreams to-night of my father and my
sister and mother's coming to us, and meeting my wife and me at the gate
of the office going out, they all in laced suits, and come, they told me,
to be with me this May day.  My mother told me she lacked a pair of
gloves, and I remembered a pair of my wife's in my chamber, and resolved
she should have them, but then recollected how my mother come to be here
when I was in mourning for her, and so thinking it to be a mistake in our
thinking her all this while dead, I did contrive that it should be said
to any that enquired that it was my mother-in-law, my wife's mother, that
was dead, and we in mourning for.  This dream troubled me and I waked .
.  .  .  These dreams did trouble me mightily all night.  Up, and by
coach to St. James's, and there find Sir W. Coventry and Sir W. Pen above
stairs, and then we to discourse about making up our accounts against the
Parliament; and Sir W. Coventry did give us the best advice he could for
us to provide for our own justification, believing, as everybody do, that
they will fall heavily upon us all, though he lay all upon want of money,
only a little, he says (if the Parliament be in any temper), may be laid
upon themselves for not providing money sooner, they being expressly and
industriously warned thereof by him, he says, even to the troubling them,
that some of them did afterwards tell him that he had frighted them.  He
says he do prepare to justify himself, and that he hears that my Lord
Chancellor, my Lord Arlington, the Vice Chamberlain and himself are
reported all up and down the Coffee houses to be the four sacrifices that
must be made to atone the people.  Then we to talk of the loss of all
affection and obedience, now in the seamen, so that all power is lost.
He told us that he do concur in thinking that want of money do do the
most of it, but that that is not all, but the having of gentlemen
Captains, who discourage all Tarpaulins, and have given out that they
would in a little time bring it to that pass that a Tarpaulin should not
dare to aspire to more than to be a Boatswain or a gunner.  That this
makes the Sea Captains to lose their own good affections to the service,
and to instil it into the seamen also, and that the seamen do see it
themselves and resent it; and tells us that it is notorious, even to his
bearing of great ill will at Court, that he hath been the opposer of
gentlemen Captains; and Sir W. Pen did put in, and said that he was
esteemed to have been the man that did instil it into Sir W. Coventry,
which Sir W. Coventry did owne also, and says that he hath always told
the Gentlemen Captains his opinion of them, and that himself who had now
served to the business of the sea 6 or 7 years should know a little, and
as much as them that had never almost been at sea, and that yet he found
himself fitter to be a Bishop or Pope than to be a Sea-Commander, and so
indeed he is.  I begun to tell him of the experience I had of the great
brags made by Sir F. Hollis the other day, and the little proof either of
the command or interest he had in his men, which Sir W. Pen seconded by
saying Sir Fr. Hollis had told him that there was not a pilot to be got
the other day for his fire-ships, and so was forced to carry them down
himself, which Sir W. Coventry says, in my conscience, he knows no more
to do and understand the River no more than he do Tiber or Ganges.
Thence I away with Sir W. Pen to White Hall, to the Treasury Chamber, but
to no purpose, and so by coach home, and there to my office to business,
and then home to dinner, and to pipe with my wife, and so to the office
again, having taken a resolution to take a turn to Chatham to-morrow,
indeed to do business of the King's, but also to give myself the
satisfaction of seeing the place after the Dutch have been here.  I have
sent to and got Creed to go with me by coach betimes to-morrow morning.
After having done my business at the office I home, and there I found
Coleman come again to my house, and with my wife in our great chamber,
which vexed me, there being a bed therein.  I staid there awhile, and
then to my study vexed, showing no civility to the man.  But he comes on
a compliment to receive my wife's commands into the country, whither he
is going, and it being Saturday my wife told me there was no other room
for her to bring him in, and so much is truth.  But I staid vexed in my
closet till by and by my cozen Thomas Pepys, of Hatcham, come to see me,
and he up to my closet, and there sat talking an hour or two of the sad
state of the times, whereof we did talk very freely, and he thinks
nothing but a union of religious interests will ever settle us; and I do
think that, and the Parliament's taking the whole management of things
into their hands, and severe inquisitions into our miscarriages; will
help us.  After we had bewailed ourselves and the kingdom very freely one
to another (wherein I do blame myself for my freedom of speech to
anybody), he gone, and Coleman gone also before, I to the office, whither
Creed come by my desire, and he and I to my wife, to whom I now propose
the going to Chatham, who, mightily pleased with it, sent for Mercer to
go with her, but she could not go, having friends at home, which vexed my
wife and me; and the poor wretch would have had anybody else to have
gone, but I would like nobody else, so was contented to stay at home, on
condition to go to Ispsum next Sunday, which I will do, and so I to the
office to dispatch my business, and then home to supper with Creed, and
then Creed and I together to bed, very pleasant in discourse.  This day
talking with Sir W. Batten, he did give me an account how ill the King
and Duke of York was advised to send orders for our frigates and fire-
ships to come from Gravesend, soon as ever news come of the Dutch being
returned into the river, wherein no seamen, he believes, was advised
with; for, says he, we might have done just as Warwicke did, when he,
W. Batten; come with the King and the like fleete, in the late wars, into
the river: for Warwicke did not run away from them, but sailed before
them when they sailed, and come to anchor when they come to anchor, and
always kept in a small distance from them: so as to be able to take any
opportunity of any of their ships running aground, or change of wind, or
any thing else, to his advantage.  So might we have done with our fire-
ships, and we have lost an opportunity of taking or burning a good ship
of their's, which was run aground about Holehaven, I think he said, with
the wind so as their ships could not get her away; but we might have done
what we would with her, and, it may be, done them mischief, too, with the
wind.  This seems very probable, and I believe was not considered.



30th  (Lord's day).  Up about three o'clock, and Creed and I got
ourselves ready, and took coach at our gate, it being very fine weather,
and the cool of the morning, and with much pleasure, without any stop,
got to Rochester about ten of the clock, all the way having mighty
pleasant talk of the fate that is over all we do, that it seems as if we
were designed in every thing, by land by sea, to undo ourselves.  At the
foot of Rochester bridge, at the landing-place, I met my Lord Bruncker
and my Lord Douglas, and all the officers of the soldiers in the town,
waiting there for the Duke of York, whom they heard was coming thither
this day; by and by comes my Lord Middleton, the first time I remember to
have seen him, well mounted, who had been to meet him, but come back
without him; he seems a fine soldier, and so every body says he is; and a
man, like my Lord Teviott, and indeed most of the Scotch gentry, as I
observe, of few words.  After staying here by the water-side and seeing
the boats come up from Chatham, with them that rowed with bandeleeres
about their shoulders, and muskets in their boats, they being the workmen
of the Yard, who have promised to redeem their credit, lost by their
deserting the service when the Dutch were there, my Lord Bruncker went
with Lord Middleton to his inne, the Crowne, to dinner, which I took
unkindly, but he was slightly invited.  So I and Creed down by boat to
Chatham-yard (our watermen having their bandeleeres about them all the
way), and to Commissioner Pett's house, where my Lord Bruncker told me
that I should meet with his dinner two dishes of meat, but did not, but
however by the help of Mr. Wiles had some beer and ale brought me, and a
good piece of roast beef from somebody's table, and eat well at two, and
after dinner into the garden to shew Creed, and I must confess it must
needs be thought a sorrowful thing for a man that hath taken so much
pains to make a place neat to lose it as Commissioner Pett must now this.
Thence to see the batteries made; which, indeed, are very fine, and guns
placed so as one would think the River should be very secure.  I was
glad, as also it was new to me, to see so many fortifications as I have
of late seen, and so up to the top of the Hill, there to look, and could
see towards Sheerenesse, to spy the Dutch fleete, but could make [out]
none but one vessel, they being all gone.  But here I was told, that, in
all the late attempt, there was but one man that they knew killed on
shore: and that was a man that had laid himself upon his belly upon one
of the hills, on the other side of the River, to see the action; and a
bullet come, took the ground away just under his belly, and ripped up his
belly, and so was killed.  Thence back to the docke, and in my way saw
how they are fain to take the deals of the rope-house to supply other
occasions, and how sillily the country troopers look, that stand upon the
passes there; and, methinks, as if they were more willing to run away
than to fight, and it is said that the country soldiers did first run at
Sheerenesse, but that then my Lord Douglas's men did run also; but it is
excused that there was no defence for them towards the sea, that so the
very beach did fly in their faces as the bullets come, and annoyed them,
they having, after all this preparation of the officers of the ordnance,
only done something towards the land, and nothing at all towards the sea.
The people here everywhere do speak very badly of Sir Edward Spragge, as
not behaving himself as he should have done in that business, going away
with the first, and that old Captain Pyne, who, I am here told, and no
sooner, is Master-Gunner of England, was the last that staid there.
Thence by barge, it raining hard, down to the chaine; and in our way did
see the sad wrackes of the poor "Royall Oake," "James," and "London;"

     ["The bottom of the `Royal James' is got afloat, and those of the `
     Loyal London' and `Royal Oak' soon will be so.  Many men are at work
     to put Sheerness in a posture of defence, and a boom is being fitted
     over the river by Upnor Castle, which with the good fortifications
     will leave nothing to fear."--Calendar of State Papers, 1667, p.
     285.]

and several other of our ships by us sunk, and several of the enemy's,
whereof three men-of-war that they could not get off, and so burned.  We
did also see several dead bodies lie by the side of the water.  I do not
see that Upnor Castle hath received any hurt by them, though they played
long against it; and they themselves shot till they had hardly a gun left
upon the carriages, so badly provided they were: they have now made two
batteries on that side, which will be very good, and do good service.  So
to the chaine, and there saw it fast at the end on Upnor side of the
River; very fast, and borne up upon the several stages across the River;
and where it is broke nobody can tell me.  I went on shore on Upnor side
to look upon the end of the chaine; and caused the link to be measured,
and it was six inches and one-fourth in circumference.  They have burned
the Crane House that was to hawl it taught.  It seems very remarkable to
me, and of great honour to the Dutch, that those of them that did go on
shore to Gillingham, though they went in fear of their lives, and were
some of them killed; and, notwithstanding their provocation at Schelling,
yet killed none of our people nor plundered their houses, but did take
some things of easy carriage, and left the rest, and not a house burned;
and, which is to our eternal disgrace, that what my Lord Douglas's men,
who come after them, found there, they plundered and took all away; and
the watermen that carried us did further tell us, that our own soldiers
are far more terrible to those people of the country-towns than the Dutch
themselves.  We were told at the batteries, upon my seeing of the field-
guns that were there, that, had they come a day sooner, they had been
able to have saved all; but they had no orders, and lay lingering upon
the way, and did not come forward for want of direction.  Commissioner
Pett's house was all unfurnished, he having carried away all his goods.
I met with no satisfaction whereabouts the chaine was broke, but do
confess I met with nobody that I could well expect to have satisfaction
[from], it being Sunday; and the officers of the Yard most of them
abroad, or at the Hill house, at the pay of the Chest, which they did
make use of to day to do part in.  Several complaints, I hear, of the
Monmouth's coming away too soon from the chaine, where she was placed
with the two guard-ships to secure it; and Captain Robert Clerke, my
friend, is blamed for so doing there, but I  hear nothing of him at
London about it; but Captain Brookes's running aground with the "Sancta
Maria," which was one of the three ships that were ordered to be sunk to
have dammed up the River at the chaine, is mightily cried against, and
with reason, he being the chief man to approve of the abilities of other
men, and the other two slips did get safe thither and he run aground; but
yet I do hear that though he be blameable, yet if she had been there, she
nor two more to them three would have been able to have commanded the
river all over.  I find that here, as it hath been in our river, fire-
ships, when fitted, have been sunk afterwards, and particularly those
here at the Mussle, where they did no good at all.  Our great ships that
were run aground and sunk are all well raised but the "Vanguard," which
they go about to raise to-morrow.  "The Henery," being let loose to drive
up the river of herself, did run up as high as the bridge, and broke down
some of the rails of the bridge, and so back again with the tide, and up
again, and then berthed himself so well as no pilot could ever have done
better; and Punnet says he would not, for his life, have undertaken to
have done it, with all his skill.  I find it is true that the Dutch did
heele "The Charles" to get her down, and yet run aground twice or thrice,
and yet got her safe away, and have her, with a great many good guns in
her, which none of our pilots would ever have undertaken.  It is very
considerable the quantity of goods, which the making of these platforms
and batterys do take out of the King's stores: so that we shall have
little left there, and, God knows! no credit to buy any; besides, the
taking away and spending of (it is possible) several goods that would
have been either rejected or abatement made for them before used.  It is
a strange thing to see that, while my Lords Douglas and Middleton do ride
up and down upon single horses, my Lord Bruncker do go up and down with
his hackney-coach and six horses at the King's charge, which will do, for
all this time, and the time that he is likely to stay, must amount to a
great deal.  But I do not see that he hath any command over the seamen,
he being affronted by three or four seamen before my very face, which he
took sillily, methought; and is not able to do so much good as a good
boatswain in this business.  My Lord Bruncker, I perceive, do endeavour
to speak well of Commissioner Pett, saying that he did exercise great
care and pains while he was there, but do not undertake to answer for his
not carrying up of the great ships.  Back again to Rochester, and there
walked to the Cathedral as they were beginning of the service, but would
not be seen to stay to church there, besides had no mind, but rather to
go to our inne, the White Hart, where we drank and were fain (the towne
being so full of soldiers) to have a bed corded for us to lie in, I being
unwilling to lie at the Hill house for one night, being desirous to be
near our coach to be gone betimes to-morrow morning.  Here in the
streets, I did hear the Scotch march beat by the drums before the
soldiers, which is very odde.  Thence to the Castle, and viewed it with
Creed, and had good satisfaction from him that showed it us touching the
history of it.  Then into the fields, a fine walk, and there saw Sir
Francis Clerke's house, which is a pretty seat, and then back to our inne
and bespoke supper, and so back to the fields and into the Cherry garden,
where we had them fresh gathered, and here met with a young, plain, silly
shopkeeper, and his wife, a pretty young woman, the man's name Hawkins,
and I did kiss her, and we talked (and the woman of the house is a very
talking bawdy jade), and eat cherries together, and then to walk in the
fields till it was late, and did kiss her, and I believe had I had a fit
time and place I might have done what I would with her.  Walked back and
left them at their house near our inne, and then to our inne, where, I
hear, my Lord Bruncker hath sent for me to speak with me before I go: so
I took his coach, which stands there with two horses, and to him and to
his bedside, where he was in bed, and hath a watchman with a halbert at
his door; and to him, and did talk a little, and find him a very weak man
for this business that he is upon; and do pity the King's service, that
is no better handled, and his folly to call away Pett before we could
have found a better man to have staid in his stead; so took leave of him,
and with Creed back again, it being now about 10 at night, and to our
inne to supper, and then to bed, being both sleepy, but could get no
sheets to our bed, only linen to our mouths, and so to sleep, merrily
talking of Hawkins and his wife, and troubled that Creed did see so much
of my dalliance, though very little.




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

Buying his place of my Lord Barkely
Heeling her on one side to make her draw little water
Know yourself to be secure, in being necessary to the office
Night the Dutch burned our ships the King did sup with Castlemayne
Young fellow, with his hat cocked like a fool behind




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v61
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.
                                 JULY
                                 1667


July 1st.  Up betimes, about 9 o'clock, waked by a damned noise between a
sow gelder and a cow and a dog, nobody after we were up being able to
tell us what it was.  After being ready we took coach, and, being very
sleepy, droused most part of the way to Gravesend, and there 'light, and
down to the new batterys, which are like to be very fine, and there did
hear a plain fellow cry out upon the folly of the King's officers above,
to spend so much money in works at Woolwich and Deptford, and sinking of
good ships loaden with goods, when, if half the charge had been laid out
here, it would have secured all that, and this place too, before now.
And I think it is not only true in this, but that the best of the actions
of us all are so silly, that the meanest people begin to see through
them, and contemn them.  Besides, says he, they spoil the river by it.
Then informed ourselves where we might have some creame, and they guided
us to one Goody Best's, a little out of the towne towards London road,
and thither we went with the coach, and find it a mighty clean, plain
house, and had a dish of very good creame to our liking, and so away
presently very merry, and fell to reading of the several Advices to a
Painter, which made us good sport, and indeed are very witty, and Creed
did also repeat to me some of the substance of letters of old Burleigh in
Queen Elizabeth's time, which he hath of late read in the printed
Cabbala, which is a very fine style at this day and fit to be imitated.
With this, and talking and laughing at the folly of our masters in the
management of things at this day, we got home by noon, where all well,
and then to dinner, and after dinner both of us laid down upon the couch
and chairs and to sleep, which I did for an hour or two, and then to the
office, where I am sorry to hear that Sir J. Minnes is likely to die this
night, or to-morrow, I forgot to set down that we met this morning upon
the road with Mrs. Williams going down to my Lord Bruncker; we bowed
without speaking one to another, but I am ashamed at the folly of the man
to have her down at this serious busy time, when the town and country is
full of people and full of censure, and against him particularly.  At Sir
W. Batten's my Lady tells me that she hears for certain that my Lord's
maid of his lodging here do give out that Mrs. Williams hath been fain of
late to sell her best clothes and jewels to get a little money upon,
which is a sad condition.  Thence to the office, and did write to my Lord
Bruncker to give me a little satisfaction about the certainty of the
chain's being broke, which I begin to doubt, and the more from Sir W.
Pen's discourse.  It is worth while to read my letter to him entered in
my letter book.  Home in the evening to supper, and so pretty betimes,
about 10 o'clock, to bed, and slept well.  This day letters are come that
my sister is very ill.



2nd.  Up, and put on my new silke camelott suit, made of my cloak, and
suit now made into a vest.  So to the office, where W. Pen and myself,
and Sir T. Harvy met, the first time we have had a meeting since the
coming of the Dutch upon this coast.  Our only business (for we have
little else to do, nobody being willing to trust us for anything) was to
speak with the owners of six merchantmen which we have been taking up
this fortnight, and are yet in no readiness, they not fitting their ships
without money advanced to them, we owing them for what their ships have
earned the last year.  So every thing stands still for money, while we
want money to pay for some of the most necessary things that we promised
ready money for in the height of our wants, as grapnells, &c.  At noon
home to dinner, and after dinner my wife and Jane (mighty fine the girle)
to go to see Jane's old mistress, who was to see her, and did see my wife
the other day, and it is pleasant to hear with what kindness her old
mistress speaks of this girle, and how she would still have her, and how
the wench cried when she told her that she must come to her old mistress
my wife.  They gone, I to my chamber, and there dallied a little with my
maid Nell .  .  .  .  and so to the office where busy till night, and
then comes Mrs. Turner, and walks with me in the garden to talk with me
about her husband's business, and to tell me how she hears at the other
end of the town how bad our office is spoken of by the King and Prince
and Duke of Albemarle, and that there is not a good word said of any of
us but of me; and me they all do speak mightily of, which, whether true
or no, I am mighty glad to hear, but from all put together that I hear
from other people, I am likely to pass as well as anybody.  So, she gone,
comes my wife and to walk in the garden, Sir J. Minnes being still ill
and so keeping us from singing, and by and by Sir W. Pen come and walked
with us and gave us a bottle of Syder, and so we home to supper and to
bed.  This day I am told that poor Tooker is dead, a very painfull poor
man as ever I knew.



3rd.  Up, and within most of the morning, my tailor's boy coming to alter
something in my new suit I put on yesterday.  Then to the office and did
business, and then (my wife being a little ill of those in bed) I to Sir
W. Batten's and dined, and there comes in Sir Richard Ford, tells us how
he hath been at the Sessions-house, and there it is plain that there is a
combination of rogues in the town, that do make it their business to set
houses on fire, and that one house they did set on fire in Aldersgate
Streete last Easter; and that this is proved by two young men, whom one
of them debauched by degrees to steal their fathers' plate and clothes,
and at last to be of their company; and they had their places to take up
what goods were flung into the streets out of the windows, when the
houses were on fire; and this is like to be proved to a great number of
rogues, whereof five are already found, and some found guilty this day.
One of these boys is the son of a Montagu, of my Lord Manchester's
family; but whose son he could not tell me.  This is a strange thing
methinks, but I am glad that it is proved so true and discovered.  So
home, and to enter my Journall of my late journey to this hour, and then
to the office, where to do a little business, and then by water to White
Hall (calling at Michell's in my way, but the rogue would not invite me
in, I having a mind para voir his wife), and there to the Council-
chamber, to deliver a letter to their Lordships about the state of the
six merchantmen which we have been so long fitting out.  When I come, the
King and the whole table full of Lords were hearing of a pitifull cause
of a complaint of an old man, with a great grey beard, against his son,
for not allowing him something to live on; and at last come to the
ordering the son to allow his father L10 a year.  This cause lasted them
near two hours; which, methinks, at this time to be the work of the
Council-board of England, is a scandalous thing, and methought Sir W.
Coventry to me did own as much.  Here I find all the newes is the enemy's
landing 3,000 men near Harwich,

     [Richard Browne, writing to Williamson from Aldeburgh, on July 2nd,
     says: "The Dutch fleet of 80 sail has anchored in the bay; they were
     expected to land, but they tacked about, and stood first northward
     and then southward, close by Orford lighthouse, and have now passed
     the Ness towards Harwich; they have fired no guns, but made false
     fires" ("Calendar of State Papers," 1667, p. 258).]

and attacking Landguard Fort, and being beat off thence with our great
guns, killing some of their men, and they leaving their ladders behind
them; but we had no Horse in the way on Suffolk side, otherwise we might
have galled their Foot.  The Duke of York is gone down thither this day,
while the General sat sleeping this afternoon at the Council-table.  The
news so much talked of this Exchange, of a peace, I find by Sir Richard
Browne arises from a letter the Swedes' agent hath received from Bredah
and shewed at Court to-day, that they are come very near it, but I do not
find anybody here relying upon it.  This cause being over, the Trinity
House men, whom I did not expect to meet, were called in, and there Sir
W. Pen made a formal speech in answer to a question of the King's,
whether the lying of the sunk ships in the river would spoil the river.
But, Lord! how gingerly he answered it, and with a deal of do that he did
not know whether it would be safe as to the enemy to have them taken up,
but that doubtless it would be better for the river to have them taken
up.  Methought the Council found them answer like fools, and it ended in
bidding them think more of it, and bring their answer in writing.  Thence
I to Westminster Hall, and there hear how they talk against the present
management of things, and against Sir W. Coventry for his bringing in of
new commanders and casting out the old seamen, which I did endeavour to
rectify Mrs. Michell and them in, letting them know that he hath opposed
it all his life the most of any man in England.  After a deal of this
tittle tattle, I to Mrs. Martin's, and there she was gone in before, but
when I come, contrary to my expectation, I find her all in trouble, and
what was it for but that I have got her with child .  .  .  . and is in
exceeding grief, and swears that the child is mine, which I do not
believe, but yet do comfort her that either it cannot be so, or if it be
that I will take care to send for her husband, though I do hardly see how
I can be sure of that, the ship being at sea, and as far as Scotland, but
however I must do it, and shall find some way or other of doing it,
though it do trouble me not a little.  Thence, not pleased, away to White
Hall to Mr. Williamson, and by and by my Lord Arlington about Mr.
Lanyon's business, and it is pretty to see how Mr. Williamson did
altogether excuse himself that my business was not done when I come to my
Lord and told him my business; "Why," says my Lord, "it hath been done,
and the King signed it several days ago," and so it was and was in Mr.
Williamson's hands, which made us both laugh, and I in innocent mirth, I
remember, said, it is pretty to see in what a condition we are that all
our matters now-a-days are undone, we know not how, and done we know not
when.  He laughed at it, but I have since reflected on it, and find it a
severe speech as it might be taken by a chief minister of state, as
indeed Mr. Williamson is, for he is indeed the Secretary.  But we fell to
other pleasant talk, and a fine gentleman he is, and so gave him L5 for
his fee, and away home, and to Sir W. Batten's to talk a little, and then
to the office to do a little business, and so home to supper and read
myself asleep, and then to bed.



4th.  Up, and, in vain expecting Sir R. Ford's calling on me, I took
coach and to the Sessions-house, where I have a mind to hear Bazill
Fielding's case--[See May 9th, 1667]--tried; and so got up to the Bench,
my Lord Chief-Justice Keeling being Judge.  Here I stood bare, not
challenging, though I might well enough, to be covered.  But here were
several fine trials; among others, several brought in for making it their
trade to set houses on fire merely to get plunder; and all proved by the
two little boys spoken of yesterday by Sir R. Ford, who did give so good
account of particulars that I never heard children in my life.  And I
confess, though I was unsatisfied with the force given to such little
boys, to take away men's lives, yet, when I was told that my Lord Chief-
Justice did declare that there was no law against taking the oath of
children above twelve years old, and then heard from Sir R. Ford the good
account which the boys had given of their understanding the nature and
consequence of an oath, and now my own observation of the sobriety and
readiness of their answers, further than of any man of any rank that come
to give witness this day, though some men of years and learning, I was a
little amazed, and fully satisfied that they ought to have as much credit
as the rest.  They proved against several, their consulting several times
at a bawdy-house in Moore-Fields, called the Russia House, among many
other rogueries, of setting houses on fire, that they might gather the
goods that were flung into the streets; and it is worth considering how
unsafe it is to have children play up and down this lewd town.  For these
two boys, one is my Lady Montagu's (I know not what Lady Montagu) son,
and the other of good condition, were playing in Moore-Fields, and one
rogue, Gabriel Holmes, did come to them and teach them to drink, and then
to bring him plate and clothes from their fathers' houses, and carry him
into their houses, and leaving open the doors for him, and at last were
made of their conspiracy, and were at the very burning of this house in
Aldersgate Street, on Easter Sunday at night last, and did gather up
goods, as they had resolved before and this Gabriel Holmes did advise to
have had two houses set on fire, one after another, that, while they were
quenching of one, they might be burning another.  And it is pretty that
G. Holmes did tell his fellows, and these boys swore it, that he did set
fire to a box of linen in the Sheriffe, Sir Joseph Shelden's' house,
while he was attending the fire in Aldersgate Street, and the Sheriffe
himself said that there was a fire in his house, in a box of linen, at
the same time, but cannot conceive how this fellow should do it.  The
boys did swear against one of them, that he had made it his part to pull
the plug out of the engine while it was a-playing; and it really was so.
And goods they did carry away, and the manner of the setting the house on
fire was, that Holmes did get to a cockpit; where, it seems, there was a
publick cockpit, and set fire to the straw in it, and hath a fire-ball at
the end of the straw, which did take fire, and so it prevailed, and
burned the house; and, among other things they carried away, he took six
of the cocks that were at the cockpit; and afterwards the boys told us
how they had one dressed, by the same token it was so hard they could not
eat it.  But that which was most remarkable was the impudence of this
Holmes, who hath been arraigned often, and still got away; and on this
business was taken and broke loose just at Newgate Gate; and was last
night luckily taken about Bow, who got loose, and run into the river, and
hid himself in the rushes; and they pursued him with a dog, and the dog
got him and held him till he was taken.  But the impudence of this fellow
was such, that he denied he ever saw the boys before, or ever knew the
Russia House, or that the people knew him; and by and by the mistress of
the Russia House was called in, being indicted, at the same time, about
another thing; and she denied that the fellow was of her acquaintance,
when it was pretty to see how the little boys did presently fall upon
her, and ask her how she durst say so, when she was always with them when
they met at her house, and particularly when she come in in her smock
before a dozen of them, at which the Court laughed, and put the woman
away.  Well, this fellow Holmes was found guilty of the act of burning
the house, and other things, that he stood indicted for.  And then there
were other good cases, as of a woman that come to serve a gentlewoman,
and in three days run away, betimes in the morning, with a great deal of
plate and rings, and other good things.  It was time very well spent to
be here.  Here I saw how favourable the judge was to a young gentleman
that struck one of the officers, for not making him room: told him he had
endangered the loss of his hand, but that he hoped he had not struck him,
and would suppose that he had not struck him. About that the Court rose,
and I to dinner with my Lord Mayor and Sheriffs; where a good dinner and
good discourse; the judge being there.  There was also tried this morning
Fielding, which I thought had been Bazilll--but it proved the other, and
Bazill was killed; that killed his brother, who was found guilty of
murder, and nobody pitied him.  The judge seems to be a worthy man, and
able: and do intend, for these rogues that burned this house to be hung
in some conspicuous place in the town, for an example.  After dinner to
the Court again, where I heard some more causes, but with so much trouble
because of the hot weather that I had no pleasure in it.  Anon the Court
rose, and I walked to Fleet streete for my belt at the beltmaker's, and
so home and to the office, wrote some letters, and then home to supper
and to bed.



5th.  Up, and to the office, where Sir W. Batten, [Sir] W. Pen, [Sir] T.
Harvy and I met upon Mr. Gawden's accounts, and was at it all the
morning.  This morning Sir G. Carteret did come to us, and walked in the
garden.  It was to talk with me about some thing of my Lord Sandwich's,
but here he told us that the great seale is passed to my Lord Annesly
[Anglesey] for Treasurer of the Navy: so that now he do no more belong to
us: and I confess, for his sake, I am glad of it, and do believe the
other will have little content in it.  At noon I home to dinner with my
wife, and after dinner to sing, and then to the office a little and Sir
W. Batten's, where I am vexed to hear that Nan Wright, now Mrs. Markham,
Sir W. Pen's mayde and whore, is come to sit in our pew at church, and
did so while my Lady Batten was there.  I confess I am very much vexed at
it and ashamed.  By and by out with [Sir] W. Pen to White Hall, where I
staid not, but to the New Exchange to buy gloves and other little
errands, and so home and to my office busy till night, and then walked in
the garden with my wife, and then to supper and to sing, and so to bed.
No news, but that the Dutch are gone clear from Harwich northward, and
have given out they are going to Yarmouth.



6th.  Up, and to the office, where some of us sat busy all the morning.
At noon home to dinner, whither Creed come to dine with us and brings the
first word I hear of the news of a peace, the King having letters come to
him this noon signifying that it is concluded on, and that Mr. Coventry
is upon his way coming over for the King's satisfaction.  The news was so
good and sudden that I went with great joy to [Sir] W. Batten and then to
[Sir] W. Pen to tell it them, and so home to dinner, mighty merry, and
light at my heart only on this ground, that a continuing of the war must
undo us, and so though peace may do the like if we do not make good use
of it to reform ourselves and get up money, yet there is an opportunity
for us to save ourselves.  At least, for my own particular, we shall
continue well till I can get my money into my hands, and then I will
shift for myself.  After dinner away, leaving Creed there, by coach to
Westminster, where to the Swan and drank, and then to the Hall, and there
talked a little with great joy of the peace, and then to Mrs. Martin's,
where I met with the good news que elle ne est con child, the fear of
which she did give me the other day, had troubled me much.  My joy in
this made me send for wine, and thither come her sister and Mrs. Cragg,
and I staid a good while there.  But here happened the best instance of a
woman's falseness in the world, that her sister Doll, who went for a
bottle of wine, did come home all blubbering and swearing against one
Captain Vandener, a Dutchman of the Rhenish Wine House, that pulled her
into a stable by the Dog tavern, and there did tumble her and toss her,
calling him all the rogues and toads in the world, when she knows that
elle hath suffered me to do any thing with her a hundred times.  Thence
with joyful heart to White Hall to ask Mr. Williamson the news, who told
me that Mr. Coventry is coming over with a project of a peace; which, if
the States agree to, and our King, when their Ministers on both sides
have shewed it them, we shall agree, and that is all: but the King, I
hear, do give it out plain that the peace is concluded.  Thence by coach
home, and there wrote a few letters, and then to consult with my wife
about going to Epsum to-morrow, sometimes designing to go and then again
not; and at last it grew late and I bethought myself of business to
employ me at home tomorrow, and so I did not go.  This afternoon I met
with Mr. Rolt, who tells me that he is going Cornett under Collonel
Ingoldsby, being his old acquaintance, and Ingoldsby hath a troop now
from under the King, and I think it is a handsome way for him, but it was
an ominous thing, methought, just as he was bidding me his last adieu,
his nose fell a-bleeding, which ran in my mind a pretty while after.
This afternoon Sir Alexander Frazier, who was of council for Sir
J. Minnes, and had given him over for a dead man, said to me at White
Hall:--"What," says he, "Sir J. Minnes is dead."  I told him, "No! but
that there is hopes of his life."  Methought he looked very sillily after
it, and went his way.  Late home to supper, a little troubled at my not
going to Epsum to-morrow, as I had resolved, especially having the Duke
of York and [Sir] W. Coventry out of town, but it was my own fault and at
last my judgment to stay, and so to supper and to bed.  This day, with
great satisfaction, I hear that my Lady Jemimah is brought to bed, at
Hinchingbroke, of a boy.



7th (Lord's day).  Up, and to my chamber, there to settle some papers,
and thither comes Mr. Moore to me and talked till church time of the news
of the times about the peace and the bad consequences of it if it be not
improved to good purpose of fitting ourselves for another war.  He tells
me he heard that the discontented Parliament-men are fearful that the
next sitting the King will put for a general excise, by which to raise
him money, and then to fling off the Parliament, and raise a land-army
and keep them all down like slaves; and it is gotten among them, that
Bab. May, the Privy-purse, hath been heard to say that L300 a-year is
enough for any country gentleman; which makes them mad, and they do talk
of 6 or L800,000 gone into the Privy-purse this war, when in King James's
time it arose but to L5,000, and in King Charles's but L10,000 in a year.
He tells me that a goldsmith in town told him that, being with some plate
with my Lady Castlemayne lately, she directed her woman (the great
beauty), "Wilson," says she, "make a note for this, and for that, to the
Privy-purse for money."  He tells me a little more of the baseness of the
courses taken at Court in the case of Mr. Moyer, who is at liberty, and
is to give L500 for his liberty; but now the great ones are divided, who
shall have the money, the Duke of Albemarle on one hand, and another Lord
on the other; and that it is fain to be decided by having the person's
name put into the King's warrant for his liberty, at whose intercession
the King shall own that he is set at liberty; which is a most lamentable
thing, that we do professedly own that we do these things, not for right
and justice sake, but only to gratify this or that person about the King.
God forgive us all!  Busy till noon, and then home to dinner, and Mr.
Moore come and dined with us, and much more discourse at and after dinner
of the same kind, and then, he gone, I to my office busy till the
evening, and then with my wife and Jane over to Half-way house, a very
good walk; and there drank, and in the cool of the evening back again,
and sang with pleasure upon the water, and were mightily pleased in
hearing a boatfull of Spaniards sing, and so home to supper and to bed.
Jane of late mighty fine, by reason of a laced whiske her mistress hath
given her, which makes her a very gracefull servant.  But, above all, my
wife and I were the most surprised in the beauty of a plain girle, which
we met in the little lane going from Redriffe-stairs into the fields, one
of the prettiest faces that we think we ever saw in our lives.



8th.  Up, and to my chamber, and by and by comes Greeting, and to my
flageolett with him with a pretty deal of pleasure, and then to the
office, where [Sir] W. Batten, [Sir] W. Pen and I met about putting men
to work for the weighing of the ships in the River sunk.  Then home
again, and there heard Mr. Caesar play some very good things on the lute
together with myself on the violl and Greeting on the viallin.  Then with
my wife abroad by coach, she to her tailor's, I to Westminster to Burges
about my Tangier business, and thence to White Hall, where I spoke with
Sir John Nicholas, who tells me that Mr. Coventry is come from Bredah, as
was expected; but, contrary to expectation, brings with him two or three
articles which do not please the King: as, to retrench the Act of
Navigation, and then to ascertain what are contraband goods; and then
that those exiled persons, who are or shall take refuge in their country,
may be secure from any further prosecution.  Whether these will be enough
to break the peace upon, or no, he cannot tell; but I perceive the
certainty of peace is blown over.  So called on my wife and met Creed by
the way, and they two and I to Charing Cross, there to see the great boy
and girle that are lately come out of Ireland, the latter eight, the
former but four years old, of most prodigious bigness for their age.
I tried to weigh them in my arms, and find them twice as heavy as people
almost twice their age; and yet I am apt to believe they are very young.
Their father a little sorry fellow, and their mother an old Irish woman.
They have had four children of this bigness, and four of ordinary growth,
whereof two of each are dead.  If, as my Lord Ormond certifies, it be
true that they are no older, it is very monstrous.  So home and to dinner
with my wife and to pipe, and then I to the office, where busy all the
afternoon till the evening, and then with my wife by coach abroad to Bow
and Stratford, it being so dusty weather that there was little pleasure
in it, and so home and to walk in the garden, and thither comes Pelling
to us to talk, and so in and to supper, and then to bed.  All the world
being as I hear very much damped that their hopes of peace is become
uncertain again.



9th.  Up pretty betimes and to the office, where busy till office time,
and then we sat, but nothing to do but receive clamours about money.
This day my Lord Anglesey, our new Treasurer, come the first time to the
Board, and there sat with us till noon; and I do perceive he is a very
notable man, and understanding, and will do things regular, and
understand them himself, not trust Fenn, as Sir G. Carteret did, and will
solicit soundly for money, which I do fear was Sir G. Carteret's fault,
that he did not do that enough, considering the age we live in, that
nothing will do but by solicitation, though never so good for the King or
Kingdom, and a bad business well solicited shall, for peace sake, speed
when a good one shall not.  But I do confess that I do think it a very
bold act of him to take upon himself the place of Treasurer of the Navy
at this time, but when I consider that a regular accountant never ought
to fear any thing nor have reason I then do cease to wonder.  At noon
home to dinner and to play on the flageolet with my wife, and then to the
office, where very busy close at my office till late at night.  At night
walked and sang with my wife in the garden, and so home to supper and to
bed.  This evening news comes for certain that the Dutch are with their
fleete before Dover, and that it is expected they will attempt something
there.  The business of the peace is quite dashed again, so as now it is
doubtful whether the King will condescend to what the Dutch demand, it
being so near the Parliament, it being a thing that will, it may be,
recommend him to them when they shall find that the not having of a peace
lies on his side by denying some of their demands.  This morning Captain
Clerke (Robin Clerke) was at the table, now commands the Monmouth, and
did when the enemy passed the chaine at Chatham the other day, who said
publickly at the table that he did admire at the order when it was
brought him for sinking of the Monmouth (to the endangering of the ship,
and spoiling of all her provisions) when her number of men were upon her
that he could have carried her up the River whither he pleased, and have-
been a guard to the rest, and could have sunk her at any time.  He did
carry some 100 barrels of powder out of the ship to save it after the
orders come for the sinking her.  He knew no reason at all, he declares,
that could lead them to order the sinking her, nor the rest of the great
ships that were sunk, but above all admires they would burn them on shore
and sink them there, when it had been better to have sunk them long way
in the middle of the River, for then they would not have burned them so
low as now they did.



10th.  Up, and to the office betimes, and there all the morning very busy
causing papers to be entered and sorted to put the office in order
against the Parliament.  At noon home to dinner, and then to the office
again close all the afternoon upon the same occasion with great pleasure
till late, and then with my wife and Mercer in the garden and sung, and
then home and sung, and to supper with great content, and so to bed.  The
Duke of York is come back last night from Harwich, the news he brings I
know not, nor hear anything to-day from Dover, whether the enemy have
made any attempt there as was expected.  This day our girle Mary, whom
Payne helped us to, to be under his daughter, when she come to be our
cook-mayde, did go away declaring that she must be where she might earn
something one day, and spend it and play away the next.  But a good civil
wench, and one neither wife nor I did ever give angry word to, but she
has this silly vanity that she must play.



11th.  Up betimes and to my office, and there busy till the office (which
was only Sir T. Harvy and myself) met, and did little business and then
broke up.  He tells me that the Council last night did sit close to
determine of the King's answer about the peace, and that though he do not
certainly know, yet by all discourse yesterday he do believe it is peace,
and that the King had said it should be peace, and had bidden Alderman
Baclewell to declare [it] upon the 'Change.  It is high time for us to
have peace that the King and Council may get up their credits and have
time to do it, for that indeed is the bottom of all our misery, that
nobody have any so good opinion of the King and his Council and their
advice as to lend money or venture their persons, or estates, or pains
upon people that they know cannot thrive with all that we can do, but
either by their corruption or negligence must be undone.  This indeed is
the very bottom of every man's thought, and the certain ground that we
must be ruined unless the King change his course, or the Parliament come
and alter it.  At noon dined alone with my wife.  All the afternoon close
at the office, very hard at gathering papers and putting things in order
against the Parliament, and at night home with my wife to supper, and
then to bed, in hopes to have all things in my office in good condition
in a little time for any body to examine, which I am sure none else will.



12th.  Up betimes and to my chamber, there doing business, and by and by
comes Greeting and begun a new month with him, and now to learn to set
anything from the notes upon the flageolet, but, Lord! to see how like a
fool he goes about to give me direction would make a man mad.  I then out
and by coach to White Hall and to the Treasury chamber, where did a
little business, and thence to the Exchequer to Burges, about Tangier
business, and so back again, stepping into the Hall a little, and then
homeward by coach, and met at White Hall with Sir H. Cholmly, and so into
his coach, and he with me to the Excise Office, there to do a little
business also, in the way he telling me that undoubtedly the peace is
concluded; for he did stand yesterday where he did hear part of the
discourse at the Council table, and there did hear the King argue for it.
Among other things, that the spirits of the seamen were down, and the
forces of our enemies are grown too great and many for us, and he would
not have his subjects overpressed; for he knew an Englishman would do as
much as any man upon hopeful terms; but where he sees he is overpressed,
he despairs soon as any other; and, besides that, they have already such
a load of dejection upon them, that they will not be in temper a good
while again.  He heard my Lord Chancellor say to the King, "Sir," says
he, "the whole world do complain publickly of treachery, that things have
been managed falsely by some of his great ministers."--"Sir," says he,
"I am for your Majesty's falling into a speedy enquiry into the truth of
it, and, where you meet with it, punish it.  But, at the same time,
consider what you have to do, and make use of your time for having a
peace; for more money will not be given without much trouble, nor is it,
I fear, to be had of the people, nor will a little do it to put us into
condition of doing our business."  But Sir H. Cholmly tells me he [the]
Chancellors did say the other day at his table, "Treachery!" says he;
"I could wish we could prove there was anything of that in it; for that
would imply some wit and thoughtfulness; but we are ruined merely by
folly and neglect."  And so Sir H. Cholmly tells me they did all argue
for peace, and so he do believe that the King hath agreed to the three
points Mr. Coventry brought over, which I have mentioned before, and is
gone with them back.  He tells me further that the Duke of Buckingham was
before the Council the other day, and there did carry it very
submissively and pleasingly to the King; but to my Lord Arlington, who do
prosecute the business, he was most bitter and sharp, and very slighting.
As to the letter about his employing a man to cast the King's nativity,
says he to the King, "Sir," says he, "this is none of my hand, and I
refer it to your Majesty whether you do not know this hand."  The King
answered, that it was indeed none of his, and that he knew whose it was,
but could not recall it presently.  "Why," says he, "it is my sister of
Richmond's, some frolick or other of hers of some certain person; and
there is nothing of the King's name in it, but it is only said to be his
by supposition, as is said."  The King, it seems, seemed not very much
displeased with what the Duke had said; but, however, he is still in the
Tower, and no discourse of his being out in haste, though my Lady
Castlemayne hath so far solicited for him that the King and she are quite
fallen out: he comes not to her, nor hath for some three or four days;
and parted with very foul words, the King calling her a whore, and a jade
that meddled with things she had nothing to do with at all: and she
calling him fool; and told him if he was not a fool, he would not suffer
his businesses to be carried on by fellows that did not understand them,
and cause his best subjects, and those best able to serve him, to be
imprisoned; meaning the Duke of Buckingham.  And it seems she was not
only for his liberty, but to be restored to all his places; which, it is
thought, he will never be.  While we were at the Excise office talking
with Mr. Ball, it was computed that the Parliament had given the King for
this war only, besides all prizes, and besides the L200,000 which he was
to spend of his own revenue, to guard the sea above L5,000,000 and odd
L100,000; which is a most prodigious sum.  Sir H. Cholmly, as a true
English gentleman, do decry the King's expenses of his Privy-purse, which
in King James's time did not rise to above L5000 a year, and in King
Charles's to L10,000, do now cost us above L100,000, besides the great
charge of the monarchy, as the Duke of York L100,000 of it, and other
limbs of the Royal family, and the guards, which, for his part, says he,
"I would have all disbanded, for the King is not the better by them, and
would be as safe without them; for we have had no rebellions to make him
fear anything."  But, contrarily, he is now raising of a land-army, which
this Parliament and kingdom will never bear; besides, the commanders they
put over them are such as will never be able to raise or command them;
but the design is, and the Duke of York, he says, is hot for it, to have
a land-army, and so to make the government like that of France, but our
princes have not brains, or at least care and forecast enough to do that.
It is strange how he and every body do now-a-days reflect upon Oliver,
and commend him, what brave things he did, and made all the neighbour
princes fear him; while here a prince, come in with all the love and
prayers and good liking of his people, who have given greater signs of
loyalty and willingness to serve him with their estates than ever was
done by any people, hath lost all so soon, that it is a miracle what way
a man could devise to lose so much in so little time.  Thence he set me
down at my Lord Crew's and away, and I up to my Lord, where Sir Thomas
Crew was, and by and by comes Mr. Caesar, who teaches my Lady's page upon
the lute, and here Mr. Caesar did play some very fine things indeed, to
my great liking.  Here was my Lord Hinchingbroke also, newly come from
Hinchingbroke, where all well, but methinks I knowing in what case he
stands for money by his demands to me and the report Mr. Moore gives of
the management of the family, makes me, God forgive me! to contemn him,
though I do really honour and pity them, though they deserve it not, that
have so good an estate and will live beyond it.  To dinner, and very good
discourse with my Lord.  And after dinner Sir Thomas Crew and I alone,
and he tells me how I am mightily in esteem with the Parliament; there
being harangues made in the House to the Speaker, of Mr. Pepys's
readiness and civility to show them every thing, which I am at this time
very glad of.  He tells me the news of the King and my Lady Castlemayne
which I have wrote already this day, and the design of the Parliament to
look into things very well before they give any more money, and I pray
God they may.  Thence, after dinner, to St. James's, but missed Sir W.
Coventry, and so home, and there find my wife in a dogged humour for my
not dining at home, and I did give her a pull by the nose and some ill
words, which she provoked me to by something she spoke, that we fell
extraordinarily out, insomuch, that I going to the office to avoid
further anger, she followed me in a devilish manner thither, and with
much ado I got her into the garden out of hearing, to prevent shame, and
so home, and by degrees I found it necessary to calme her, and did, and
then to the office, where pretty late, and then to walk with her in the
garden, and so to supper, and pretty good friends, and so to bed with my
mind very quiet.



13th.  Up pretty betimes, it being mighty hot weather, I lying this
night, which I have not done, I believe, since a boy, I am sure not since
I had the stone before, with only a rugg and a sheet upon me.  To my
chamber, and my wife up to do something, and by chance we fell out again,
but I to the office, and there we did at the board much business, though
the most was the dividing of L5000 which the Lords Commissioners have
with great difficulty found upon our letter to them this week that would
have required L50,000 among a great many occasions.  After rising, my
Lord Anglesey, this being the second time of his being with us, did take
me aside and asked me where I lived, because he would be glad to have
some discourse with me.  This I liked well enough, and told him I would
wait upon him, which I will do, and so all broke up, and I home to
dinner, where Mr. Pierce dined with us, who tells us what troubles me,
that my Lord Buckhurst  hath got Nell away from the King's house, lies
with her, and gives her L100 a year, so as she hath sent her parts to the
house, and will act no more.

     [Lord Buckhurst and Nell Gwyn, with the help of Sir Charles Sedley,
     kept "merry house" at Epsom next door to the King's Head Inn (see
     Cunningham's "Story of Nell Gwyn," ed.  1892, p. 57)]

And yesterday Sir Thomas Crew told me that Lacy lies a-dying of the pox,
and yet hath his whore by him, whom he will have to look on, he says,
though he can do no more; nor would receive any ghostly advice from a
Bishop, an old acquaintance of his, that went to see him. He says there
is a strangeness between the King and my Lady Castlemayne, as I was told
yesterday.  After dinner my wife and I to the New Exchange, to pretty
maid Mrs. Smith's shop, where I left my wife, and I to Sir W. Coventry,
and there had the opportunity of talk with him, who I perceive do not
like our business of the change of the Treasurer's hand, and he tells me
that he is entered the lists with this new Treasurer before the King in
taking away the business of the Victualling money from his hand, and the
Regiment, and declaring that he hath no right to the 3d. per by his
patent, for that it was always heretofore given by particular Privy Seal,
and that the King and Council just upon his coming in had declared L2000
a year sufficient.  This makes him angry, but Sir W. Coventry I perceive
cares not, but do every day hold up his head higher and higher, and this
day I have received an order from the Commissioners of the Treasury to
pay no more pensions for Tangier, which I am glad of, and he tells me
they do make bold with all things of that kind.  Thence I to White Hall,
and in the street I spied Mrs. Borroughs, and took a means to meet and
salute her and talk a little, and then parted, and I home by coach,
taking up my wife at the Exchange, and there I am mightily pleased with
this Mrs. Smith, being a very pleasant woman.  So home, and resolved upon
going to Epsum tomorrow, only for ayre, and got Mrs. Turner to go with
us, and so home and to supper (after having been at the office) and to
bed.  It is an odd and sad thing to say, that though this be a peace
worse than we had before, yet every body's fear almost is, that the Dutch
will not stand by their promise, now the King hath consented to all they
would have.  And yet no wise man that I meet with, when he comes to think
of it, but wishes, with all his heart, a war; but that the King is not a
man to be trusted with the management of it.  It was pleasantly said by a
man in this City, a stranger, to one that told him that the peace was
concluded, "Well," says he, "and have you a peace?"--"Yes," says the
other.--"Why, then," says he, "hold your peace!" partly reproaching us
with the disgracefulness of it, that it is not fit to be mentioned; and
next, that we are not able to make the Dutch keep it, when they have a
mind to break it.  Sir Thomas Crew yesterday, speaking of the King of
France, how great a man he is, why, says he, all the world thought that
when the last Pope died, there would have been such bandying between the
Crowns of France and Spain, whereas, when he was asked what he would have
his ministers at Rome do, why, says he, let them choose who they will;
if the Pope will do what is fit, the Pope and I will be friends.  If he
will not, I will take a course with him: therefore, I will not trouble
myself; and thereupon the election was despatched in a little time--I
think in a day, and all ended.

     [Of Clement IX., Giulio Rispogliosi, elected June 20th, 1667, N.S.
     He was succeeded by Clement X. in 1670.]



14th (Lord's day).  Up, and my wife, a little before four, and to make us
ready; and by and by Mrs. Turner come to us, by agreement, and she and I
staid talking below, while my wife dressed herself, which vexed me that
she was so long about it keeping us till past five o'clock before she was
ready.  She ready; and, taking some bottles of wine, and beer, and some
cold fowle with us into the coach, we took coach and four horses, which I
had provided last night, and so away.  A very fine day, and so towards
Epsum, talking all the way pleasantly, and particularly of the pride and
ignorance of Mrs. Lowther, in having of her train carried up?  The
country very fine, only the way very dusty.  We got to Epsum by eight
o'clock, to the well; where much company, and there we 'light, and I
drank the water: they did not, but do go about and walk a little among
the women, but I did drink four pints, and had some very good stools by
it.  Here I met with divers of our town, among others with several of the
tradesmen of our office, but did talk but little with them, it growing
hot in the sun, and so we took coach again and to the towne, to the
King's Head, where our coachman carried us, and there had an ill room for
us to go into, but the best in the house that was not taken up.  Here we
called for drink, and bespoke dinner; and hear that my Lord Buckhurst and
Nelly are lodged at the next house, and Sir Charles Sidly with them and
keep a merry house.  Poor girl! I pity her; but more the loss of her at
the King's house.  Here I saw Gilsthrop, Sir W. Batten's clerk that hath
been long sick, he looks like a dying man, with a consumption got, as is
believed, by the pox, but God knows that the man is in a sad condition,
though he finds himself much better since his coming thither, he says.
W. Hewer rode with us, and I left him and the women, and myself walked to
church, where few people, contrary to what I expected, and none I knew,
but all the Houblons, brothers, and them after sermon I did salute, and
walk with towards my inne, which was in their way to their lodgings.
They come last night to see their elder brother, who stays here at the
waters, and away to-morrow.  James did tell me that I was the only happy
man of the Navy, of whom, he says, during all this freedom the people
have taken of speaking treason, he hath not heard one bad word of me,
which is a great joy to me; for I hear the same of others, but do know
that I have deserved as well as most.  We parted to meet anon, and I to
my women into a better room, which the people of the house borrowed for
us, and there to dinner, a good dinner, and were merry, and Pendleton
come to us, who happened to be in the house, and there talked and were
merry.  After dinner, he gone, we all lay down after dinner (the day
being wonderful hot) to sleep, and each of us took a good nap, and then
rose; and Tom Wilson come to see me, and sat and talked an hour; and I
perceive he hath been much acquainted with Dr. Fuller (Tom) and Dr.
Pierson, and several of the great cavalier parsons during the late
troubles; and I was glad to hear him talk of them, which he did very
ingeniously, and very much of Dr. Fuller's art of memory, which he did
tell me several instances of.  By and by he parted, and we took coach and
to take the ayre, there being a fine breeze abroad; and I went and
carried them to the well, and there filled some bottles of water to carry
home with me; and there talked with the two women that farm the well, at
L12 per annum, of the lord of the manor, Mr. Evelyn (who with his lady,
and also my Lord George Barkeley's lady, and their fine daughter, that
the King of France liked so well, and did dance so rich in jewells before
the King at the Ball I was at, at our Court, last winter, and also their
son, a Knight of the Bath, were at church this morning).  Here W. Hewer's
horse broke loose, and we had the sport to see him taken again.  Then I
carried them to see my cozen Pepys's house, and 'light, and walked round
about it, and they like it, as indeed it deserves, very well, and is a
pretty place; and then I walked them to the wood hard by, and there got
them in the thickets till they had lost themselves, and I could not find
the way into any of the walks in the wood, which indeed are very
pleasant, if I could have found them.  At last got out of the wood again;
and I, by leaping down the little bank, coming out of the wood, did
sprain my right foot, which brought me great present pain, but presently,
with walking, it went away for the present, and so the women and W. Hewer
and I walked upon the Downes, where a flock of sheep was; and the most
pleasant and innocent sight that ever I saw in my life--we find a
shepherd and his little boy reading, far from any houses or sight of
people, the Bible to him; so I made the boy read to me, which he did,
with the forced tone that children do usually read, that was mighty
pretty, and then I did give him something, and went to the father, and
talked with him; and I find he had been a servant in my cozen Pepys's
house, and told me what was become of their old servants.  He did content
himself mightily in my liking his boy's reading, and did bless God for
him, the most like one of the old patriarchs that ever I saw in my life,
and it brought those thoughts of the old age of the world in my mind for
two or three days after.  We took notice of his woolen knit stockings of
two colours mixed, and of his shoes shod with iron shoes, both at the toe
and heels, and with great nails in the soles of his feet, which was
mighty pretty: and, taking notice of them, "Why," says the poor man, "the
downes, you see, are full of stones, and we are faine to shoe ourselves
thus; and these," says he, "will make the stones fly till they sing
before me."  I did give the poor man something, for which he was mighty
thankful, and I tried to cast stones with his horne crooke.  He values
his dog mightily, that would turn a sheep any way which he would have
him, when he goes to fold them: told me there was about eighteen scoare
sheep in his flock, and that he hath four shillings a week the year round
for keeping of them: so we posted thence with mighty pleasure in the
discourse we had with this poor man, and Mrs. Turner, in the common
fields here, did gather one of the prettiest nosegays that ever I saw in
my life.  So to our coach, and through Mr. Minnes's wood, and looked upon
Mr. Evelyn's house; and so over the common, and through Epsum towne to
our inne, in the way stopping a poor woman with her milk-pail, and in one
of my gilt tumblers did drink our bellyfulls of milk, better than any
creame; and so to our inne, and there had a dish of creame, but it was
sour, and so had no pleasure in it; and so paid our reckoning, and took
coach, it being about seven at night, and passed and saw the people
walking with their wives and children to take the ayre, and we set out
for home, the sun by and by going down, and we in the cool of the evening
all the way with much pleasure home, talking and pleasing ourselves with
the pleasure of this day's work, Mrs. Turner mightily pleased with my
resolution, which, I tell her, is never to keep a country-house, but to
keep a coach, and with my wife on the Saturday to go sometimes for a day
to this place, and then quit to another place; and there is more variety
and as little charge, and no trouble, as there is in a country-house.
Anon it grew dark, and as it grew dark we had the pleasure to see several
glow-wormes, which was mighty pretty, but my foot begins more and more to
pain me, which Mrs. Turner, by keeping her warm hand upon it, did much
ease; but so that when we come home, which was just at eleven at night,
I was not able to walk from the lane's end to my house without being
helped, which did trouble me, and therefore to bed presently, but, thanks
be to God, found that I had not been missed, nor any business happened in
my absence.  So to bed, and there had a cerecloth laid to my foot and leg
alone, but in great pain all night long.



15th.  So as I was not able to go to-day to wait on the Duke of York with
my fellows, but was forced in bed to write the particulars for their
discourse there, and kept my bed all day, and anon comes Mrs. Turner,
and new-dressed my foot, and did it so, that I was at much ease
presently, and so continued all day, so as I slept much and well in the
daytime, and in the evening rose and eat something, where our poor Jane
very sad for the death of her poor brother, who hath left a wife and two
small children.  I did give her 20s. in money, and what wine she needed,
for the burying him.  This evening come to see me Pelling, and we did
sing together, and he sings well indeed, and after supper I was willing
to go to bed to ease my foot again, which I did, and slept well all
night.



16th.  In the morning I was able to put on a wide shoe on the foot, and
to the office without much pain, and there sat all the morning.  At noon
home to dinner, where Creed to discourse of our Tangier business, which
stands very bad in the business of money, and therefore we expect to have
a committee called soon, and to acquaint them among other things with the
order come to me for the not paying of any more pensions.  We dined
together, and after dinner I to the office, and there very late, very
busy, doing much business indeed, and so with great comfort home to
supper, and so to bed to ease my foot, which toward night began to ake.



17th.  Up, and to my chamber to set down my Journall of Sunday last with
much pleasure, and my foot being pretty well, but yet I am forced to
limp.  Then by coach, set my wife down at the New Exchange, and I to
White Hall to the Treasury chamber, but to little purpose.  So to Mr.
Burges to as little.  There to the Hall and talked with Mrs. Michell, who
begins to tire me about doing something for her elder son, which I am
willing to do, but know not what.  Thence to White Hall again, and thence
away, and took up my wife at Unthanke's, and left her at the 'Change, and
so I to Bennet's to take up a bill for the last silk I had for my vest
and coat, which I owe them for, and so to the Excise Office, and there
did a little business, and so to Temple Bar and staid at my bookseller's
till my wife calls me, and so home, where I am saluted with the news of
Hogg's bringing a rich Canary prize to Hull:

     [Thomas Pointer to Samuel Pepys (Hull, July 15th): "Capt. Hogg has
     brought in a great prize laden with Canary wine; also Capt. Reeves
     of the 'Panther,' and the 'Fanfan,' whose commander is slain, have
     come in with their prizes" ("Calendar of State Papers," 1667,
     p. 298).]

and Sir W. Batten do offer me L1000 down for my particular share, beside
Sir Richard Ford's part, which do tempt me; but yet I would not take it,
but will stand and fall with the company.  He and two more, the Panther
and Fanfan, did enter into consortship; and so they have all brought in
each a prize, though ours worth as much as both theirs, and more.
However, it will be well worth having, God be thanked for it!  This news
makes us all very glad.  I at Sir W. Batten's did hear the particulars of
it; and there for joy he did give the company that were there a bottle or
two of his own last year's wine, growing at Walthamstow, than which the
whole company said they never drank better foreign wine in their lives.
Home, and to dinner, and by and by comes Mr. Pierce, who is interested in
the Panther, for some advice, and then comes Creed, and he and I spent
the whole afternoon till eight at night walking and talking of sundry
things public and private in the garden, but most of all of the unhappy
state of this nation at this time by the negligence of the King and his
Council.  The Duke of Buckingham is, it seems, set at liberty, without
any further charge against him or other clearing of him, but let to go
out; which is one of the strangest instances of the fool's play with
which all publick things are done in this age, that is to be apprehended.
And it is said that when he was charged with making himself popular--as
indeed he is, for many of the discontented Parliament, Sir Robert Howard
and Sir Thomas Meres, and others, did attend at the Council-chamber when
he was examined--he should answer, that whoever was committed to prison
by my Lord Chancellor or my Lord Arlington, could not want being popular.
But it is worth considering the ill state a Minister of State is in,
under such a Prince as ours is; for, undoubtedly, neither of those two
great men would have been so fierce against the Duke of Buckingham at the
Council-table the other day, had they [not] been assured of the King's
good liking, and supporting them therein: whereas, perhaps at the desire
of my Lady Castlemayne, who, I suppose, hath at last overcome the King,
the Duke of Buckingham is well received again, and now these men
delivered up to the interest he can make for his revenge.  He told me
over the story of Mrs. Stewart, much after the manner which I was told it
long since, and have entered it in this book, told me by Mr. Evelyn; only
he says it is verily believed that the King did never intend to marry her
to any but himself, and that the Duke of York and Lord Chancellor were
jealous of it; and that Mrs. Stewart might be got with child by the King,
or somebody else, and the King own a marriage before his contract, for it
is but a contract, as he tells me, to this day, with the Queene, and so
wipe their noses of the Crown; and that, therefore, the Duke of York and
Chancellor did do all they could to forward the match with my Lord Duke
of Richmond, that she might be married out of the way; but, above all, it
is a worthy part that this good lady hath acted.  Thus we talked till
night and then parted, and so I to my office and did business, and so
home to supper, and there find my sister Michell

     [The wife of Balthazar St. Michel, Mrs. Pepys's brother.--B.  Leigh,
     opposite to Sheerness.--R.]

come from Lee to see us; but do tattle so much of the late business of
the Dutch coming thither that I was weary of it.  Yet it is worth
remembering what she says: that she hath heard both seamen and soldiers
swear they would rather serve the Dutch than the King, for they should be
better used.

     [Reference has already been made to Andrew Marvell's "Instructions
     to a Painter", in which the unpaid English sailors are described as
     swimming to the Dutch ships, where they received the money which was
     withheld from them on their own ships.]

She saw "The Royal Charles" brought into the river by them; and how they
shot off their great guns for joy, when they got her out of Chatham
River.  I would not forget that this very day when we had nothing to do
almost but five merchantmen to man in the River, which have now been
about it some weeks, I was asked at Westminster, what the matter was that
there was such ado kept in pressing of men, as it seems there is
thereabouts at this day.  So after supper we all to bed, my foot very
well again, I thank God.



18th.  Up and to the office, where busy all the morning, and most of our
time taken up with Carcasse upon some complaints brought in against him,
and many other petitions about tickets lost, which spends most of our
time.  Home to dinner, and then to the office again, where very well
employed at the office till evening; and then being weary, took out my
wife and Will Batelier by coach to Islington, but no pleasure in our
going, the way being so dusty that one durst not breathe.  Drank at the
old house, and so home, and then to the office a little, and so home to
supper and to bed.



19th.  Up and comes the flageolet master, and brings me two new great
Ivory pipes which cost me 32s., and so to play, and he being done, and
Balty's wife taking her leave of me, she going back to Lee to-day, I to
Westminster and there did receive L15,000 orders out of the Exchequer in
part of a bigger sum upon the eleven months tax for Tangier, part of
which I presently delivered to Sir H. Cholmly, who was there, and thence
with Mr. Gawden to Auditor Woods and Beales to examine some precedents in
his business of the Victualling on his behalf, and so home, and in my way
by coach down Marke Lane, mightily pleased and smitten to see, as I
thought, in passing, the pretty woman, the line-maker's wife that lived
in Fenchurch Streete, and I had great mind to have gone back to have
seen, but yet would correct my nature and would not.  So to dinner with
my wife, and then to sing, and so to the office, where busy all the
afternoon late, and to Sir W. Batten's and to Sir R. Ford's, we all to
consider about our great prize at Hull, being troubled at our being
likely to be troubled with Prince Rupert, by reason of Hogg's consorting
himself with two privateers of the Prince's, and so we study how to ease
or secure ourselves.  So to walk in the garden with my wife, and then to
supper and to bed.  One tells me that, by letter from Holland, the people
there are made to believe that our condition in England is such as they
may have whatever they will ask; and that so they are mighty high, and
despise us, or a peace with us; and there is too much reason for them to
do so.  The Dutch fleete are in great squadrons everywhere still about
Harwich, and were lately at Portsmouth; and the last letters say at
Plymouth, and now gone to Dartmouth to destroy our Streights' fleete
lately got in thither; but God knows whether they can do it any hurt, or
no, but it was pretty news come the other day so fast, of the Dutch
fleets being in so many places, that Sir W. Batten at table cried, "By
God," says he, "I think the Devil shits Dutchmen."



20th.  Up and to the office, where all the morning, and then towards the
'Change, at noon, in my way observing my mistake yesterday in Mark Lane,
that the woman I saw was not the pretty woman I meant, the line-maker's
wife, but a new-married woman, very pretty, a strong-water seller: and in
going by, to my content, I find that the very pretty daughter at the Ship
tavern, at the end of Billiter Lane, is there still, and in the bar: and,
I believe, is married to him that is new come, and hath new trimmed the
house.  Home to dinner, and then to the office, we having dispatched away
Mr. Oviatt to Hull, about our prizes there; and I have wrote a letter of
thanks by him to Lord Bellasses, who had writ to me to offer all his
service for my interest there, but I dare not trust him. In the evening
late walking in the garden with my wife, and then to bed.



21st (Lord's day).  Up betimes, and all the morning, and then to dinner
with my wife alone, and then all the afternoon in like manner, in my
chamber, making up my Tangier accounts and drawing a letter, which I have
done at last to my full content, to present to the Lords Commissioners
for Tangier tomorrow; and about seven at night, when finished my letter
and weary, I and my wife and Mercer up by water to Barne Elmes, where we
walked by moonshine, and called at Lambeth, and drank and had cold meat
in the boat, and did eat, and sang, and down home, by almost twelve at
night, very fine and pleasant, only could not sing ordinary songs with
the freedom that otherwise I would.  Here Mercer tells me that the pretty
maid of the Ship tavern I spoke of yesterday is married there, which I am
glad of.  So having spent this night, with much serious pleasure to
consider that I am in a condition to fling away an angell

     [The angel coin was so called from the figure of the Archangel
     Michael in conflict with the dragon on the obverse.  On the reverse
     was a representation of a ship with a large cross as a mast.  The
     last angel coined was in Charles I.'s reign, and the value varied
     from 6s. 8d. to 10s.]

in such a refreshment to myself and family, we home and to bed, leaving
Mercer, by the way, at her own door.



22nd.  Up, and with Sir W. Batten and [Sir] J. Minnes to St. James's,
where the first time I have been there since the enemy's being with us,
where little business but lack of money, which now is so professed by Sir
W. Coventry as nothing is more, and the King's whole business owned to be
at a stand for want of it.  So up to my Lord Chancellor's, where was a
Committee of Tangier in my Lord's roome, where he is to hear causes,
where all the judges' pictures hang up, very fine.  Here I read my letter
to them, which was well received, and they did fall seriously to
discourse the want of money and other particulars, and to some pretty
good purpose.  But to see how Sir W. Coventry did oppose both my Lord
Chancellor and the Duke of York himself, about the Order of the
Commissioners of the Treasury to me for not paying of pensions, and with
so much reason, and eloquence so natural, was admirable.  And another
thing, about his pressing for the reduction of the charge of Tangier,
which they would have put off to another time; "But," says he, "the King
suffers so much by the putting off of the consideration of reductions of
charge, that he is undone; and therefore I do pray you, sir, to his
Royal Highness, that when any thing offers of the kind, you will not let
it escape you."  Here was a great bundle of letters brought hither, sent
up from sea, from a vessel of ours that hath taken them after they had
been flung over by a Dutchman; wherein, among others, the Duke of York
did read the superscription of one to De Witt, thus "To the most wise,
foreseeing and discreet, These, &c.;" which, I thought with myself, I
could have been glad might have been duly directed to any one of them at
the table, though the greatest men in this kingdom.  The Duke of York,
the Lord Chancellor, my Lord Duke of Albemarle, Arlington, Ashley,
Peterborough, and Coventry (the best of them all for parts), I perceive
they do all profess their expectation of a peace, and that suddenly, and
do advise of things accordingly, and do all speak of it (and expressly, I
remember, the Duke of Albemarle), saying that they hoped for it.  Letters
were read at the table from Tangier that Guiland is wholly lost, and that
he do offer Arzill to us to deliver it to us.  But Sir W. Coventry did
declare his opinion that we should have nothing to do with it, and said
that if Tangier were offered us now, as the King's condition is, he would
advise against the taking it; saying, that the King's charge is too
great, and must be brought down, it being, like the fire of this City,
never to be mastered till you have brought it under you; and that these
places abroad are but so much charge to the King, and we do rather
hitherto strive to greaten them than lessen them; and then the King is
forced to part with them, "as," says he, "he did with Dunkirke, by my
Lord Tiviott's making it so chargeable to the King as he did that, and
would have done Tangier, if he had lived: I perceive he is the only man
that do seek the King's profit, and is bold to deliver what he thinks on
every occasion.  Having broke up here, I away with Mr. Gawden in his
coach to the 'Change, and there a, little, and then home and dined, and
then to the office, and by and by with my wife to White Hall (she to
Unthanke's), and there met Creed and did a little business at the
Treasury chamber, and then to walk in Westminster Hall an hour or two,
with much pleasure reflecting upon our discourse to-day at the Tangier
meeting, and crying up the worth of Sir W. Coventry.  Creed tells me of
the fray between the Duke of Buckingham at the Duke's playhouse the last
Saturday (and it is the first day I have heard that they have acted at
either the King's or Duke's houses this month or six weeks) and Henry
Killigrew, whom the Duke of Buckingham did soundly beat and take away his
sword, and make a fool of, till the fellow prayed him to spare his life;
and I am glad of it; for it seems in this business the Duke of Buckingham
did carry himself very innocently and well, and I wish he had paid this
fellow's coat well.  I heard something of this at the 'Change to-day: and
it is pretty to hear how people do speak kindly of the Duke of
Buckingham, as one that will enquire into faults; and therefore they do
mightily favour him.  And it puts me in mind that, this afternoon,
Billing, the Quaker, meeting me in the Hall, come to me, and after a
little discourse did say, "Well," says he, "now you will be all called to
an account;" meaning the Parliament is drawing near.  This done I took
coach and took up my wife, and so home, and after a little at the office
I home to my chamber a while, and then to supper and to bed.



23rd: Up betimes and to the office, doing something towards our great
account to the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury, and anon the office
sat, and all the morning doing business.  At noon home to dinner, and
then close to my business all the afternoon.  In the evening Sir R. Ford
is come back from the Prince and tells Sir W. Batten and me how basely
Sir W. Pen received our letter we sent him about the prizes at Hull, and
slily answered him about the Prince's leaving all his concerns to him,
but the Prince did it afterward by letter brought by Sir R. Ford to us,
which Sir W. Pen knows not of, but a very rogue he is.  By and by comes
sudden news to me by letter from the Clerke of the Cheque at Gravesend,
that there were thirty sail of Dutch men-of-war coming up into the Hope
this last tide: which I told Sir W. Pen of; but he would not believe it,
but laughed, and said it was a fleete of Billanders,

     ["Bilander.  A small merchant vessel with two masts, particularly
     distinguished from other vessels with two masts by the form of her
     mainsail, which is bent to the whole length of her yard, hanging
     fore and aft, and inclined to the horizon at an angle of about 45
     deg.  Few vessels are now rigged in this manner, and the name is
     rather indiscriminately used."--Smyth's Sailor's Word-Book.]

and that the guns that were heard was the salutation of the Swede's
Ambassador that comes over with them.  But within half an hour comes
another letter from Captain Proud, that eight of them were come into the
Hope, and thirty more following them, at ten this morning.  By and by
comes an order from White Hall to send down one of our number to Chatham,
fearing that, as they did before, they may make a show first up hither,
but then go to Chatham: so my Lord Bruncker do go, and we here are
ordered to give notice to the merchant men-of-war, gone below the
barricado at Woolwich, to come up again.  So with much trouble to supper,
home and to bed.



24th.  Betimes this morning comes a letter from the Clerke of the Cheque
at Gravesend to me, to tell me that the Dutch fleete did come all into
the Hope yesterday noon, and held a fight with our ships from thence till
seven at night; that they had burned twelve fire-ships, and we took one
of their's, and burned five of our fire-ships.  But then rising and going
to Sir W. Batten, he tells me that we have burned one of their men-of-
war, and another of theirs is blown up: but how true this is, I know not.
But these fellows are mighty bold, and have had the fortune of the wind
easterly this time to bring them up, and prevent our troubling them with
our fire-ships; and, indeed, have had the winds at their command from the
beginning, and now do take the beginning of the spring, as if they had
some great design to do.  I to my office, and there hard at work all the
morning, to my great content, abstracting the contract book into my
abstract book, which I have by reason of the war omitted for above two
years, but now am endeavouring to have all my books ready and perfect
against the Parliament comes, that upon examination I may be in condition
to value myself upon my perfect doing of my own duty.  At noon home to
dinner, where my wife mighty musty,--[Dull, heavy, spiritless]--but I
took no notice of it, but after dinner to the office, and there with Mr.
Harper did another good piece of work about my late collection of the
accounts of the Navy presented to the Parliament at their last session,
which was left unfinished, and now I have done it which sets my mind at
my ease, and so, having tired myself, I took a pair of oares about five
o'clock, which I made a gally at Redriffe, and so with very much pleasure
down to Gravesend, all the way with extraordinary content reading of
Boyle's Hydrostatickes, which the more I read and understand, the more I
admire, as a most excellent piece of philosophy; as we come nearer
Gravesend, we hear the Dutch fleete and ours a-firing their guns most
distinctly and loud.  But before we got to Gravesend they ceased, and it
grew darkish, and so I landed only (and the flood being come) and went up
to the Ship and discoursed with the landlord of the house, who undeceives
me in what I heard this morning about the Dutch having lost two men-of-
war, for it is not so, but several of their fire-ships.  He do say, that
this afternoon they did force our ships to retreat, but that now they are
gone down as far as Shield-haven: but what the event hath been of this
evening's guns they know not, but suppose not much, for they have all
this while shot at good distance one from another.  They seem confident
of the security of this town and the River above it, if the enemy should
come up so high; their fortifications being so good, and guns many.  But
he do say that people do complain of Sir Edward Spragg, that he hath not
done extraordinary; and more of Sir W. Jenings, that he come up with his
tamkins

     [Tamkin, or tampion, the wooden stopper of a cannon placed in the
     muzzle to exclude water or dust.]

in his guns.  Having discoursed this a little with him, and eat a bit of
cold venison and drank, I away, took boat, and homeward again, with great
pleasure, the moon shining, and it being a fine pleasant cool evening,
and got home by half-past twelve at night, and so to bed.



25th.  Up, and to the office, where we sat all the morning.  At noon home
to dinner, and there sang with much pleasure with my wife, and so to the
office again, and busy all the afternoon.  At night Sir W. Batten, [Sir]
W. Pen, and myself, and Sir R. Ford, did meet in the garden to discourse
about our prizes at Hull.  It appears that Hogg is the eeriest rogue, the
most observable embezzler, that ever was known.  This vexes us, and made
us very free and plain with Sir W. Pen, who hath been his great patron,
and as very a rogue as he.  But he do now seem to own that his opinion
is changed of him, and that he will joyne with us in our strictest
inquiries, and did sign to the letters we had drawn, which he had refused
before, and so seemingly parted good friends, and then I demanded of Sir
R. Ford and the rest, what passed to-day at the meeting of the
Parliament: who told me that, contrary to all expectation by the King
that there would be but a thin meeting, there met above 300 this first
day, and all the discontented party; and, indeed, the whole House seems
to be no other almost.  The Speaker told them, as soon as they were sat,
that he was ordered by the King to let them know he was hindered by some
important business to come to them and speak to them, as he intended;
and, therefore, ordered him to move that they would adjourn themselves
till Monday next, it being very plain to all the House that he expects to
hear by that time of the sealing of the peace, which by letters, it
seems, from my Lord Holis, was to be sealed the last Sunday.

     [The peace was signed on the 31st.  See August 9th.--B.]

But before they would come to the question whether they would adjourn,
Sir Thomas Tomkins steps up and tells them, that all the country is
grieved at this new raised standing army; and that they thought
themselves safe enough in their trayn-bands; and that, therefore, he
desired the King might be moved to disband them.  Then rises Garraway and
seconds him, only with this explanation, which he said he believed the
other meant; that, as soon as peace should be concluded, they might be
disbanded.  Then rose Sir W. Coventry, and told them that he did approve
of what the last gentleman said; but also, that at the same time he did
no more than what, he durst be bold to say, he knew to be the King's
mind, that as soon as peace was concluded he would do it of himself.
Then rose Sir Thomas Littleton, and did give several reasons for the
uncertainty of their meeting again but to adjourne, in case news comes of
the peace being ended before Monday next, and the possibility of the
King's having some about him that may endeavour to alter his own, and the
good part of his Council's advice, for the keeping up of the land-army;
and, therefore, it was fit that they did present it to the King as their
desire, that, as soon as peace was concluded, the land-army might be laid
down, and that this their request might be carried to the King by them of
their House that were Privy-councillors; which was put to the vote, and
carried 'nemine contradicente'.  So after this vote passed, they
adjourned: but it is plain what the effects of this Parliament will be,
if they be suffered to sit, that they will fall foul upon the faults of
the Government; and I pray God they may be permitted to do it, for
nothing else, I fear, will save the King and kingdom than the doing it
betimes.  They gone, I to walk with my wife in the garden, and then home
to supper and to bed.



26th.  Up, and betimes to the office, where Mr. Hater and I together all
the morning about the perfecting of my abstract book of contracts and
other things to my great content.  At noon home to dinner, and then to
the office again all the afternoon doing of other good things there, and
being tired, I then abroad with my wife and left her at the New Exchange,
while I by water thence to Westminster to the Hall, but shops were shut
up, and so to White Hall by water, and thence took up my wife at
Unthanke's, and so home, mightily tired with the dust in riding in a
coach, it being mighty troublesome.  So home and to my office, and there
busy very late, and then to walk a little with my wife, and then to
supper and to bed.  No news at all this day what we have done to the
enemy, but that the enemy is fallen down, and we after them, but to
little purpose.



27th.  Up and to the office, where I hear that Sir John Coventry is come
over from Bredah, a nephew, I think, of Sir W. Coventry's: but what
message he brings I know not.  This morning news is come that Sir Jos.
Jordan is come from Harwich, with sixteen fire-ships and four other
little ships of war: and did attempt to do some execution upon the enemy,
but did it without discretion, as most do say, so as that they have been
able to do no good, but have lost four of their fire ships.  They
attempted [this], it seems, when the wind was too strong, that our
grapplings could not hold: others say we come to leeward of them, but all
condemn it as a foolish management.  They are come to Sir Edward Spragg
about Lee, and the Dutch are below at the Nore.  At the office all the
morning; and at noon to the 'Change, where I met Fenn; and he tells me
that Sir John Coventry do bring the confirmation of the peace; but I do
not find the 'Change at all glad of it, but rather the worse, they
looking upon it as a peace made only to preserve the King for a time in
his lusts and ease, and to sacrifice trade and his kingdoms only to his
own pleasures: so that the hearts of merchants are quite down.  He tells
me that the King and my Lady Castlemayne are quite broke off, and she is
gone away, and is with child, and swears the King shall own it; and she
will have it christened in the Chapel at White Hall so, and owned for the
King's, as other Kings have done; or she will bring it into White Hall
gallery, and dash the brains of it out before the King's face.

     [Charles owned only four children by Lady Castlemaine-Anne, Countess
     of Sussex, and the Dukes of Southampton, Grafton, and
     Northumberland.  The last of these was born in 1665.  The paternity
     of all her other children was certainly doubtful.  See pp. 50,52.]

He tells me that the King and Court were never in the world so bad as
they are now for gaming, swearing, whoring, and drinking, and the most
abominable vices that ever were in the world; so that all must come to
nought.  He told me that Sir G. Carteret was at this end of the town; so
I went to visit him in Broad Street; and there he and I together: and he
is mightily pleased with my Lady Jem's having a son; and a mighty glad
man he is.  He [Sir George Carteret] tells me, as to news, that the peace
is now confirmed, and all that over.  He says it was a very unhappy
motion in the House the other day about the land-army; for, whether the
King hath a mind of his own to do the thing desired or no, his doing it
will be looked upon as a thing done only in fear of the Parliament.  He
says that the Duke of York is suspected to be the great man that is for
raising of this army, and bringing things to be commanded by an army; but
he believes that he is wronged, and says that he do know that he is
wronged therein.  He do say that the Court is in a way to ruin all for
their pleasures; and says that he himself hath once taken the liberty to
tell the King the necessity of having, at least, a show of religion in
the Government, and sobriety; and that it was that, that did set up and
keep up Oliver, though he was the greatest rogue in the world, and that
it is so fixed in the nature of the common Englishman that it will not
out of him.  He tells me that while all should be labouring to settle the
kingdom, they are at Court all in factions, some for and others against
my Lord Chancellor, and another for and against another man, and the King
adheres to no man, but this day delivers himself up to this, and the next
to that, to the ruin of himself and business; that he is at the command
of any woman like a slave, though he be the best man to the Queene in the
world, with so much respect, and never lies a night from her: but yet
cannot command himself in the presence of a woman he likes.  Having had
this discourse, I parted, and home to dinner, and thence to the, office
all the afternoon to my great content very busy.  It raining this day all
day to our great joy, it having not rained, I think, this month before,
so as the ground was everywhere so burned and dry as could be; and no
travelling in the road or streets in London, for dust.  At night late
home to supper and to bed.



28th (Lord's day).  Up and to my chamber, where all the morning close,
to draw up a letter to Sir W. Coventry upon the tidings of peace, taking
occasion, before I am forced to it, to resign up to his Royall Highness
my place of the Victualling, and to recommend myself to him by promise of
doing my utmost to improve this peace in the best manner we may, to save
the kingdom from ruin.  By noon I had done this to my good content, and
then with my wife all alone to dinner, and so to my chamber all the
afternoon to write my letter fair, and sent it away, and then to talk
with my wife, and read, and so by daylight (the only time I think I have
done it this year) to supper, and then to my chamber to read and so to
bed, my mind very much eased after what I have done to-day.



29th.  Up, and with Sir W. Batten to St. James's, to Sir W. Coventry's
chamber; where, among other things, he come to me, and told me that he
had received my yesterday's letters, and that we concurred very well in
our notions; and that, as to my place which I had offered to resign of
the Victualling, he had drawn up a letter at the same time for the Duke
of York's signing for the like places in general raised during this war;
and that he had done me right to the Duke of York, to let him know that
I had, of my own accord, offered to resign mine.  The letter do bid us to
do all things, particularizing several, for the laying up of the ships,
and easing the King of charge; so that the war is now professedly over.
By and by up to the Duke of York's chamber; and there all the talk was
about Jordan's coming with so much indiscretion, with his four little
frigates and sixteen fire-ships from Harwich, to annoy the enemy.  His
failures were of several sorts, I know not which the truest: that he come
with so strong a gale of wind, that his grapplings would not hold; that
he did come by their lee; whereas if he had come athwart their hawse,
they would have held; that they did not stop a tide, and come up with a
windward tide, and then they would not have come so fast.  Now, there
happened to be Captain Jenifer by, who commanded the Lily in this
business, and thus says that, finding the Dutch not so many as they
expected, they did not know but that there were more of them above, and
so were not so earnest to the setting upon these; that they did do what
they could to make the fire-ships fall in among the enemy; and, for their
lives, neither Sir J. Jordan nor others could, by shooting several times
at them, make them go in; and it seems they were commanded by some idle
fellows, such as they could of a sudden gather up at Harwich; which is a
sad consideration that, at such a time as this, where the saving the
reputation of the whole nation lay at stake, and after so long a war,
the King had not credit to gather a few able men to command these
vessels.  He says, that if they had come up slower, the enemy would,
with their boats and their great sloops, which they have to row with a
great many men, they would, and did, come and cut up several of our
fireships, and would certainly have taken most of them, for they do come
with a great provision of these boats on purpose, and to save their men,
which is bravely done of them, though they did, on this very occasion,
shew great fear, as they say, by some men leaping overboard out of a
great ship, as these were all of them of sixty and seventy guns a-piece,
which one of our fireships laid on board, though the fire did not take.
But yet it is brave to see what care they do take to encourage their men
to provide great stores of boats to save them, while we have not credit
to find one boat for a ship.  And, further, he told us that this new way
used by Deane, and this Sir W. Coventry observed several times, of
preparing of fire-ships, do not do the work; for the fire, not being
strong and quick enough to flame up, so as to take the rigging and sails,
lies smothering a great while, half an hour before it flames, in which
time they can get her off safely, though, which is uncertain, and did
fail in one or two this bout, it do serve to burn our own ships.  But
what a shame it is to consider how two of our ships' companies did desert
their ships for fear of being taken by their boats, our little frigates
being forced to leave them, being chased by their greater!  And one more
company did set their ship on fire, and leave her; which afterwards a
Feversham fisherman come up to, and put out the fire, and carried safe
into Feversham, where she now is, which was observed by the Duke of York,
and all the company with him, that it was only want of courage, and a
general dismay and abjectness of spirit upon all our men; and others did
observe our ill management, and God Almighty's curse upon all that we
have in hand, for never such an opportunity was of destroying so many
good ships of theirs as we now had.  But to see how negligent we were in
this business, that our fleete of Jordan's should not have any notice
where Spragg was, nor Spragg of Jordan's, so as to be able to meet and
join in the business, and help one another; but Jordan, when he saw
Spragg's fleete above, did think them to be another part of the enemy's
fleete!  While, on the other side, notwithstanding our people at Court
made such a secret of Jordan's design that nobody must know it, and even
this Office itself must not know it; nor for my part I did not, though
Sir W. Batten says by others' discourse to him he had heard something of
it; yet De Ruyter, or he that commanded this fleete, had notice of it,
and told it to a fisherman of ours that he took and released on Thursday
last, which was the day before our fleete came to him.  But then, that,
that seems most to our disgrace, and which the Duke of York did take
special and vehement notice of, is, that when the Dutch saw so many fire-
ships provided for them, themselves lying, I think, about the Nore, they
did with all their great ships, with a North-east wind, as I take it they
said, but whatever it was, it was a wind that we should not have done it
with, turn down to the Middle-ground; which the Duke of York observed,
never was nor would have been undertaken by ourselves.  And whereas some
of the company answered, it was their great fear, not their choice that
made them do it, the Duke of York answered, that it was, it may be, their
fear and wisdom that made them do it; but yet their fear did not make
them mistake, as we should have done, when we have had no fear upon us,
and have run our ships on ground.  And this brought it into my mind, that
they managed their retreat down this difficult passage, with all their
fear, better than we could do ourselves in the main sea, when the Duke of
Albemarle run away from the Dutch, when the Prince was lost, and the
Royal Charles and the other great ships come on ground upon the Galloper.
Thus, in all things, in wisdom, courage, force, knowledge of our own
streams, and success, the Dutch have the best of us, and do end the war
with victory on their side.  The Duke of York being ready, we into his
closet, but, being in haste to go to the Parliament House, he could not
stay.  So we parted, and to Westminster Hall, where the Hall full of
people to see the issue of the day, the King being come to speak to the
House to-day.  One thing extraordinary was, this day a man, a Quaker,
came naked through the Hall, only very civilly tied about the privities
to avoid scandal, and with a chafing-dish of fire and brimstone burning
upon his head, did pass through the Hall, crying, "Repent! repent!"
I up to the Painted Chamber, thinking to have got in to have heard the
King's speech, but upon second thoughts did not think it would be worth
the crowd, and so went down again into the Hall and there walked with
several, among others my Lord Rutherford, who is come out of Scotland,
and I hope I may get some advantage by it in reference to the business of
the interest of the great sum of money I paid him long since without
interest.  But I did not now move him in it.  But presently comes down
the House of Commons, the King having made then a very short and no
pleasing speech to them at all, not at all giving them thanks for their
readiness to come up to town at this busy time; but told them that he did
think he should have had occasion for them, but had none, and therefore
did dismiss them to look after their own occasions till October; and that
he did wonder any should offer to bring in a suspicion that he intended
to rule by an army, or otherwise than by the laws of the land, which he
promised them he would do; and so bade them go home and settle the minds
of the country in that particular; and only added, that he had made a
peace which he did believe they would find reasonable, and a good peace,
but did give them none of the particulars thereof.  Thus they are
dismissed again to their general great distaste, I believe the greatest
that ever Parliament was, to see themselves so fooled, and the nation in
certain condition of ruin, while the King, they see, is only governed by
his lust, and women, and rogues about him.  The Speaker, they found, was
kept from coming in the morning to the House on purpose, till after the
King was come to the House of Lords, for fear they should be doing
anything in the House of Commons to the further dissatisfaction of the
King and his courtiers.  They do all give up the kingdom for lost that I
speak to; and do hear what the King says, how he and the Duke of York do
do what they can to get up an army, that they may need no more
Parliaments: and how my Lady Castlemayne hath, before the late breach
between her and the King, said to the King that he must rule by an army,
or all would be lost, and that Bab. May hath given the like advice to the
King, to crush the English gentlemen, saying that L300 a-year was enough
for any man but them that lived at Court.  I am told that many petitions
were provided for the Parliament, complaining of the wrongs they have
received from the Court and courtiers, in city and country, if the
Parliament had but sat: and I do perceive they all do resolve to have a
good account of the money spent before ever they give a farthing more:
and the whole kingdom is everywhere sensible of their being abused,
insomuch that they forced their Parliament-men to come up to sit; and my
cozen Roger told me that (but that was in mirth) he believed, if he had
not come up, he should have had his house burned.  The kingdom never in
so troubled a condition in this world as now; nobody pleased with the
peace, and yet nobody daring to wish for the continuance of the war, it
being plain that nothing do nor can thrive under us.  Here I saw old good
Mr. Vaughan, and several of the great men of the Commons, and some of
them old men, that are come 200 miles, and more, to attend this session-
of Parliament; and have been at great charge and disappointments in their
other private business; and now all to no purpose, neither to serve their
country, content themselves, nor receive any thanks from the King.  It is
verily expected by many of them that the King will continue the
prorogation in October, so as, if it be possible, never to have [this]
Parliament more.  My Lord Bristoll took his place in the House of Lords
this day, but not in his robes; and when the King come in, he withdrew
but my Lord of Buckingham was there as brisk as ever, and sat in his
robes; which is a monstrous thing, that a man proclaimed against, and put
in the Tower, and all, and released without any trial, and yet not
restored to his places: But, above all, I saw my Lord Mordaunt as merry
as the best, that it seems hath done such further indignities to Mr.
Taylor' since the last sitting of Parliament as would hang [him], if
there were nothing else, would the King do what were fit for him; but
nothing of that is now likely to be.  After having spent an hour or two
in the hall, my cozen Roger and I and Creed to the Old Exchange, where I
find all the merchants sad at this peace and breaking up of the
Parliament, as men despairing of any good to the nation, which is a
grievous consideration; and so home, and there cozen Roger and Creed
to dinner with me, and very merry:--but among other things they told me
of the strange, bold sermon of Dr. Creeton yesterday, before the King;
how he preached against the sins of the Court, and particularly against
adultery, over and over instancing how for that single sin in David,
the whole nation was undone; and of our negligence in having our castles
without ammunition and powder when the Dutch come upon us; and how we
have no courage now a-days, but let our ships be taken out of our
harbour.  Here Creed did tell us the story of the dwell last night, in
Coventgarden, between Sir H. Bellasses and Tom Porter.  It is worth
remembering the silliness of the quarrell, and is a kind of emblem of the
general complexion of this whole kingdom at present.  They two it seems
dined yesterday at Sir Robert Carr's, where it seems people do drink
high, all that come.  It happened that these two, the greatest friends in
the world, were talking together: and Sir H. Bellasses talked a little
louder than ordinary to Tom Porter, giving of him some advice.  Some of
the company standing by said, "What! are they quarrelling, that they talk
so high?"  Sir H. Bellasses hearing it, said, "No!" says he: "I would
have you know that I never quarrel, but I strike; and take that as a rule
of mine!"--"How?" says Tom Porter, "strike!  I would I could see the man
in England that durst give me a blow!"  with that Sir H. Bellasses did
give him a box of the eare; and so they were going to fight there, but
were hindered.  And by and by Tom Porter went out; and meeting Dryden the
poet, told him of the business, and that he was resolved to fight Sir H.
Bellasses presently; for he knew, if he did not, they should be made
friends to-morrow, and then the blow would rest upon him; which he would
prevent, and desired Dryden to let him have his boy to bring him notice
which way Sir H. Bellasses goes.  By and by he is informed that Sir H.
Bellasses's coach was coming: so Tom Porter went down out of the Coffee-
house where he stayed for the tidings, and stopped the coach, and bade
Sir H. Bellasses come out.  "Why," says H. Bellasses, "you will not hurt
me coming out, will you?"--"No," says Tom Porter.  So out he went, and
both drew: and H. Bellasses having drawn and flung away his scabbard, Tom
Porter asked him whether he was ready?  The other answering him he was,
they fell to fight, some of their acquaintance by.  They wounded one
another, and H. Bellasses so much that it is feared he will die: and
finding himself severely wounded, he called to Tom Porter, and kissed
him, and bade him shift for himself; "for," says he, "Tom, thou hast hurt
me; but I will make shift to stand upon my legs till thou mayest
withdraw, and the world not take notice of you, for I would not have thee
troubled for what thou hast done."  And so whether he did fly or no I
cannot tell: but Tom Porter shewed H. Bellasses that he was wounded too:
and they are both ill, but H. Bellasses to fear of life.  And this is a
fine example; and H. Bellasses a Parliament-man too, and both of them
most extraordinary friends!  Among other discourse, my cozen Roger told
us a thing certain, that the Archbishop of Canterbury; that now is, do
keep a wench, and that he is as very a wencher as can be; and tells us it
is a thing publickly known that Sir Charles Sidley had got away one of
the Archbishop's wenches from him, and the Archbishop sent to him to let
him know that she was his kinswoman, and did wonder that he would offer
any dishonour to one related to him.  To which Sir Charles Sidley is said
to answer, "A pox take his Grace! pray tell his Grace that I believe he
finds himself too old, and is afraid that I should outdo him among his
girls, and spoil his trade."  But he makes no more of doubt to say that
the Archbishop is a wencher, and known to be so, which is one of the most
astonishing things that I have heard of, unless it be, what for certain
he says is true, that my Lady Castlemayne hath made a Bishop lately,
namely,--her uncle, Dr. Glenham, who, I think they say, is Bishop of
Carlisle; a drunken, swearing rascal, and a scandal to the Church; and do
now pretend to be Bishop of Lincoln, in competition with Dr. Raynbow, who
is reckoned as worthy a man as most in the Church for piety and learning:
which are things so scandalous to consider, that no man can doubt but we
must be undone that hears of them.  After dinner comes W. How and a son
of Mr. Pagett's to see me, with whom I drank, but could not stay, and so
by coach with cozen Roger (who before his going did acquaint me in
private with an offer made of his marrying of Mrs. Elizabeth Wiles, whom
I know; a kinswoman of Mr. Honiwood's, an ugly old maid, but a good
housewife; and is said to have L2500 to her portion; but if I can find
that she hath but L2000, which he prays me to examine, he says he will
have her, she being one he hath long known intimately, and a good
housewife, and discreet woman; though I am against it in my heart, she
being not handsome at all) and it hath been the very bad fortune of the
Pepyses that ever I knew, never to marry an handsome woman, excepting Ned
Pepys and Creed, set the former down at the Temple resolving to go to
Cambridge to-morrow, and Creed and I to White Hall to the Treasury
chamber there to attend, but in vain, only here, looking out of the
window into the garden, I saw the King (whom I have not had any desire to
see since the Dutch come upon the coast first to Sheerness, for shame
that I should see him, or he me, methinks, after such a dishonour) come
upon the garden; with him two or three idle Lords; and instantly after
him, in another walk, my Lady Castlemayne, led by Bab. May: at which I
was surprised, having but newly heard the stories of the King and her
being parted for ever.  So I took Mr. Povy, who was there, aside, and he
told me all, how imperious this woman is, and hectors the King to
whatever she will.  It seems she is with child, and the King says he did
not get it: with that she made a slighting "puh" with her mouth, and went
out of the house, and never come in again till the King went to Sir
Daniel Harvy's to pray her; and so she is come to-day, when one would
think his mind should be full of some other cares, having but this
morning broken up such a Parliament, with so much discontent, and so many
wants upon him, and but yesterday heard such a sermon against adultery.
But it seems she hath told the King, that whoever did get it, he should
own it; and the bottom of the quarrel is this:--She is fallen in love
with young Jermin who hath of late lain with her oftener than the King,
and is now going to marry my Lady Falmouth; the King he is mad at her
entertaining Jermin, and she is mad at Jermin's going to marry from her:
so they are all mad; and thus the kingdom is governed! and they say it is
labouring to make breaches between the Duke of Richmond and his lady that
the King may get her to him.  But he tells me for certain that nothing is
more sure than that the King, and Duke of York, and the Chancellor, are
desirous and labouring all they can to get an army, whatever the King
says to the Parliament; and he believes that they are at last resolved to
stand and fall all three together: so that he says match of the Duke of
York with the Chancellor's daughter hath undone the nation.  He tells me
also that the King hath not greater enemies in the world than those of
his own family; for there is not an officer in the house almost but
curses him for letting them starve, and there is not a farthing of money
to be raised for the buying them bread.  Having done talking with him I
to Westminster Hall, and there talked and wandered up and down till the
evening to no purpose, there and to the Swan, and so till the evening,
and so home, and there to walk in the garden with my wife, telling her of
my losing L300 a year by my place that I am to part with, which do a
little trouble me, but we must live with somewhat more thrift, and so
home to supper and to play on the flageolet, which do do very prettily,
and so to bed.  Many guns were heard this afternoon, it seems, at White
Hall and in the Temple garden very plain; but what it should be nobody
knows, unless the Dutch be driving our ships up the river.  To-morrow we
shall know.



30th.  Up and to the office, where we sat busy all the morning.  At noon
home to dinner, where Daniel and his wife with us, come to see whether I
could get him any employment.  But I am so far from it, that I have the
trouble upon my mind how to dispose of Mr. Gibson and one or two more I
am concerned for in the Victualling business, which are to be now
discharged.  After dinner by coach to White Hall, calling on two or three
tradesmen and paying their bills, and so to White Hall, to the Treasury-
chamber, where I did speak with the Lords, and did my business about
getting them to assent to 10 per cent. interest on the 11 months tax, but
find them mightily put to it for money.  Here I do hear that there are
three Lords more to be added to them; my Lord Bridgewater, my Lord
Anglesey, and my Lord Chamberlaine.  Having done my business, I to
Creed's chamber, and thence out with Creed to White Hall with him; in our
way, meeting with Mr. Cooling, my Lord Chamberlain's secretary, on
horseback, who stopped to speak with us, and he proved very drunk, and
did talk, and would have talked all night with us, I not being able to
break loose from him, he holding me so by the hand.  But, Lord! to see
his present humour, how he swears at every word, and talks of the King
and my Lady Castlemayne in the plainest words in the world.  And from him
I gather that the story I learned yesterday is true--that the King hath
declared that he did not get the child of which she is conceived at this
time, he having not as he says lain with her this half year.  But she
told him, "God damn me, but you shall own it!"  It seems, he is jealous
of Jermin, and she loves him so, that the thoughts of his marrying of my
Lady Falmouth puts her into fits of the mother; and he, it seems, hath
lain with her from time to time, continually, for a good while; and once,
as this Cooling says, the King had like to have taken him a-bed with her,
but that he was fain to creep under the bed into her closet .  .  .  .
But it is a pretty thing he told us how the King, once speaking of the
Duke of York's being mastered by his wife, said to some of the company
by, that he would go no more abroad with this Tom Otter (meaning the Duke
of York) and his wife.  Tom Killigrew, being by, answered, "Sir," says
he, "pray which is the best for a man, to be a Tom Otter to his wife or
to his mistress?"  meaning the King's being so to my Lady Castlemayne.
Thus he went on; and speaking then of my Lord Sandwich, whom he professed
to love exceedingly, says Creed, "I know not what, but he is a man,
methinks, that I could love for himself, without other regards."  .  .  .
He talked very lewdly; and then took notice of my kindness to him on
shipboard seven years ago, when the King was coming over, and how much he
was obliged to me; but says, pray look upon this acknowledgement of a
kindness in me to be a miracle; for, says he, "it is against the law at
Court for a man that borrows money of me, even to buy his place with, to
own it the next Sunday;" and then told us his horse was a bribe, and his
boots a bribe; and told us he was made up of bribes, as an Oxford scholar
is set out with other men's goods when he goes out of town, and that he
makes every sort of tradesman to bribe him; and invited me home to his
house, to taste of his bribe wine.  I never heard so much vanity from a
man in my life; so, being now weary of him, we parted, and I took coach,
and carried Creed to the Temple.  There set him down, and to my office,
where busy late till my eyes begun to ake, and then home to supper: a
pullet, with good sauce, to my liking, and then to play on the flageolet
with my wife, which she now does very prettily, and so to bed.



31st.  Up, and after some time with Greeting upon my flageolet I to my
office, and there all the morning busy.  Among other things, Sir W.
Batten, [Sir] W. Pen, and myself did examine a fellow of our private man-
of-war, who we have found come up from Hull, with near L500 worth of
pieces of eight, though he will confess but 100 pieces.  But it appears
that there have been fine doings there.  At noon dined at home, and then
to the office, where busy again till the evening, when Major Halsey and
Kinaston to adjust matters about Mrs. Rumbald's bill of exchange, and
here Major Halsey, speaking much of my doing business, and understanding
business, told me how my Lord Generall do say that I am worth them all,
but I have heard that Halsey hath said the same behind my back to others.
Then abroad with my wife by coach to Marrowbone, where my Lord Mayor and
Aldermen, it seem, dined to-day: and were just now going away, methought,
in a disconsolate condition, compared with their splendour they formerly
had, when the City was standing.  Here my wife and I drank at the gate,
not 'lighting, and then home with much pleasure, and so to my chamber,
and my wife and I to pipe, and so to supper and to bed.




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

20s. in money, and what wine she needed, for the burying him
Archbishop is a wencher, and known to be so
Bold to deliver what he thinks on every occasion
Cast stones with his horne crooke
Court is in a way to ruin all for their pleasures
Dash the brains of it out before the King's face
Dog, that would turn a sheep any way which
Dutch fleets being in so many places
Fool's play with which all publick things are done
Good purpose of fitting ourselves for another war (A Peace)
He was charged with making himself popular
King governed by his lust, and women, and rogues about him
King is at the command of any woman like a slave
King the necessity of having, at least, a show of religion
Never to keep a country-house, but to keep a coach
Nobody being willing to trust us for anything
She has this silly vanity that she must play
So every thing stands still for money
They are all mad; and thus the kingdom is governed!
What way a man could devise to lose so much in so little time




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v62
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.
                                AUGUST
                                 1667


August 1st.  Up, and all the morning at the office.  At noon my wife and
I dined at Sir W. Pen's, only with Mrs. Turner and her husband, on a
damned venison pasty, that stunk like a devil.  However, I did not know
it till dinner was done.  We had nothing but only this, and a leg of
mutton, and a pullet or two.  Mrs. Markham was here, with her great
belly.  I was very merry, and after dinner, upon a motion of the women,
I was got to go to the play with them-the first I have seen since before
the Dutch coming upon our coast, and so to the King's house, to see "The
Custome of the Country."  The house mighty empty--more than ever I saw
it--and an ill play.  After the play, we into the house, and spoke with
Knipp, who went abroad with us by coach to the Neat Houses in the way to
Chelsy; and there, in a box in a tree, we sat and sang, and talked and
eat; my wife out of humour, as she always is, when this woman is by.
So, after it was dark, we home.  Set Knepp [Pepy's spells the name of
this friend often with an 'i' but sometimes with and 'e'.  D.W.]down at
home, who told us the story how Nell is gone from the King's house, and
is kept by my Lord Buckhurst.  Then we home, the gates of the City shut,
it being so late: and at Newgate we find them in trouble, some thieves
having this night broke open prison.  So we through, and home; and our
coachman was fain to drive hard from two or three fellows, which he said
were rogues, that he met at the end of Blow-bladder Street, next
Cheapside.  So set Mrs. Turner home, and then we home, and I to the
Office a little; and so home and to bed, my wife in an ill humour still.



2nd.  Up, but before I rose my wife fell into angry discourse of my
kindness yesterday to Mrs. Knipp, and leading her, and sitting in the
coach hand in hand, and my arm about her middle, and in some bad words
reproached me with it.  I was troubled, but having much business in my
head and desirous of peace rose and did not provoke her.  So she up and
come to me and added more, and spoke basely of my father, who I perceive
did do something in the country, at her last being there, that did not
like her, but I would not enquire into anything, but let her talk, and
when ready away to the Office I went, where all the morning I was, only
Mr. Gawden come to me, and he and I home to my chamber, and there
reckoned, and there I received my profits for Tangier of him, and L250 on
my victualling score.  He is a most noble-minded man as ever I met with,
and seems to own himself much obliged to me, which I will labour to make
him; for he is a good man also: we talked on many good things relating to
the King's service, and, in fine, I had much matter of joy by this
morning's work, receiving above L400 of him, on one account or other; and
a promise that, though I lay down my victualling place, yet, as long as
he continues victualler, I shall be the better by him.  To the office
again, and there evened all our business with Mr. Kinaston about Colonel
Norwood's Bill of Exchange from Tangier, and I am glad of it, for though
he be a good man, yet his importunity tries me.  So home to dinner, where
Mr. Hater with me and W. Hewer, because of their being in the way after
dinner, and so to the office after dinner, where and with my Lord
Bruneker at his lodgings all the afternoon and evening making up our
great account for the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury, but not so as
pleased me yet.  So at 12 at night home to supper and to bed, my wife
being gone in an ill humour to bed before me.  This noon my wife comes to
me alone, and tells me she had those [??  D.W.]--upon her and bid me
remember it.  I asked her why, and she said she had a reason.  I do think
by something too she said to-day, that she took notice that I had not
lain with her this half-year, that she thinks that I have some doubt that
she might be with child by somebody else.  Which God knows never entered
into my head, or whether my father observed any thing at Brampton with
Coleman I know not.  But I do not do well to let these beginnings of
discontents take so much root between us.



3rd.  Up, and to the office, where busy all the morning.  Then at noon to
dinner, and to the office again, there to enable myself, by finishing our
great account, to give it to the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury;
which I did, and there was called in to them, to tell them only the total
of our debt of the Navy on the 25th of May last, which is above L950,000.
Here I find them mighty hot in their answer to the Council-board about
our Treasurer's threepences of the Victualling, and also against the
present farm of the Customes, which they do most highly inveigh against.
So home again by coach, and there hard to work till very late and my eyes
began to fail me, which now upon very little overworking them they do,
which grieves me much.  Late home, to supper, and to bed.



4th (Lord's day).  Busy at my Office from morning till night, in writing
with my own hand fair our large general account of the expence and debt
of the Navy, which lasted me till night to do, that I was almost blind,
and Mr. Gibson with me all day long, and dined with me, and excellent
discourse I had with him, he understanding all the business of the Navy
most admirably.  To walk a little with my wife at night in the garden, it
being very hot weather again, and so to supper and to bed.



5th.  Up, and with Sir W. Batten in the morning to St. James's, where we
did our ordinary business with the Duke of York, where I perceive they
have taken the highest resolution in the world to become good husbands,
and to retrench all charge; and to that end we are commanded to give him
an account of the establishment in the seventh year of the late King's
reign, and how offices and salaries have been increased since; and I hope
it will end in the taking away some of our Commissioners, though it may
be to the lessening of some of our salaries also.  After done with the
Duke of York, and coming out through his dressing-room, I there spied
Signor Francisco tuning his gittar, and Monsieur de Puy with him, who did
make him play to me, which he did most admirably--so well as I was
mightily troubled that all that pains should have been taken upon so bad
an instrument.  Walked over the Park with Mr. Gawden, end with him by
coach home, and to the Exchange, where I hear the ill news of our loss
lately of four rich ships, two from Guinea, one from Gallipoly, all with
rich oyles; and the other from Barbadoes, worth, as is guessed, L80,000.
But here is strong talk, as if Harman had taken some of the Dutch East
India ships, but I dare not yet believe it, and brought them into Lisbon.

     ["Sept. 6, 1667.  John Clarke to James Hickes.  A vessel arrived
     from Harwich brings news that the English lost 600 to 700 men in the
     attempt on St. Christopher; that Sir John Harman was not then there,
     but going with 11 ships, and left a ketch at Barbadoes to bring more
     soldiers after him; that the ketch met a French sloop with a packet
     from St. Christopher to their fleet at Martinico, and took her,
     whereupon Sir John Harman sailed there and fell upon their fleet of
     27 sail, 25 of which he sank, and burnt the others, save two which
     escaped; also that he left three of his fleet there, and went with
     the rest to Nevis, to make another attempt on St. Christopher.
     "Calendar of State Payers, 1667, p. 447]

Home, and dined with my wife at Sir W. Pen's, where a very good pasty of
venison, better than we expected, the last stinking basely, and after
dinner he and my wife and I to the Duke of York's house, and there saw
"Love Trickes, or the School of Compliments;" a silly play, only Miss
[Davis's] dancing in a shepherd's clothes did please us mightily.  Thence
without much pleasure home and to my Office, so home, to supper, and to
bed.  My wife mighty angry with Nell, who is turned a very gossip, and
gads abroad as soon as our backs are turned, and will put her away
tomorrow, which I am not sorry for.



6th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning very full of business.
A full Board.  Here, talking of news, my Lord Anglesey did tell us that
the Dutch do make a further bogle with us about two or three things,
which they will be satisfied in, he says, by us easily; but only in one,
it seems, they do demand that we shall not interrupt their East Indiamen
coming home, and of which they are in some fear; and we are full of hopes
that we have 'light upon some of them, and carried them into Lisbon, by
Harman; which God send!  But they, which do shew the low esteem they have
of us, have the confidence to demand that we shall have a cessation on
our parts, and yet they at liberty to take what they will; which is such
an affront, as another cannot be devised greater.  At noon home to
dinner, where I find Mrs. Wood, formerly Bab. Shelden, and our Mercer,
who is dressed to-day in a paysan dress, that looks mighty pretty.  We
dined and sang and laughed mighty merry, and then I to the Office, only
met at the door with Mrs. Martin and Mrs. Burroughs, who I took in and
drank with, but was afraid my wife should see them, they being,
especially the first, a prattling gossip, and so after drinking with them
parted, and I to the Office, busy as long as my poor eyes would endure,
which troubles me mightily and then into the garden with my wife, and to
Sir W. Batten's with [Sir] W. Pen and [Sir] J. Minnes, and there eat a
melon and talked, and so home to supper and to bed.  My wife, as she said
last night, hath put away Nell to-day, for her gossiping abroad and
telling of stories.  Sir W. Batten did tell me to-night that the Council
have ordered a hearing before them of Carcasses business, which do vex me
mightily, that we should be troubled so much by an idle rogue, a servant
of our own, and all my thoughts to-night have been how to manage the
matter before the Council.



7th.  Up, and at the office very busy, and did much business all the
morning.  My wife abroad with her maid Jane and Tom all the afternoon,
being gone forth to eat some pasties at "The Bottle of Hay," in St.
John's Street, as you go to Islington, of which she is mighty fond,
and I dined at home alone, and at the office close all the afternoon,
doing much business to my great content.  This afternoon Mr. Pierce, the
surgeon, comes to me about business, and tells me that though the King
and my Lady Castlemayne are friends again, she is not at White Hall, but
at Sir D. Harvy's, whither the King goes to her; and he says she made him
ask her forgiveness upon his knees, and promised to offend her no more
so: that, indeed, she did threaten to bring all his bastards to his
closet-door, and hath nearly hectored him out of his wits.  I at my
office till night, and then home to my pipe, my wife not coming home,
which vexed me.  I then into the garden, and there walked alone in the
garden till 10 at night, when she come home, having been upon the water
and could not get home sooner.  So to supper, and to bed.



8th.  Up, and all the morning at the office, where busy, and at noon home
to dinner, where Creed dined with us, who tells me that Sir Henry
Bellasses is dead of the duell he fought about ten days ago, with Tom
Porter; and it is pretty to see how the world talk of them as a couple of
fools, that killed one another out of love.  After dinner to the office a
while, and then with my wife to the Temple, where I light and sent her to
her tailor's.  I to my bookseller's; where, by and by, I met Mr. Evelyn,
and talked of several things, but particularly of the times: and he tells
me that wise men do prepare to remove abroad what they have, for that we
must be ruined, our case being past relief, the kingdom so much in debt,
and the King minding nothing but his lust, going two days a-week to see
my Lady Castlemayne at Sir D. Harvy's.  He gone, I met with Mr. Moore,
who tells me that my Lord Hinchingbroke is now with his mistress, but
not that he is married, as W. Howe come and told us the other day.
So by coach to White Hall, and there staid a little, thinking to see
Sir G. Carteret, but missed him, and so by coach took up my wife, and so
home, and as far as Bow, where we staid and drank, and there, passing by
Mr. Lowther and his lady, they stopped and we talked a little with them,
they being in their gilt coach, and so parted; and presently come to us
Mr. Andrews, whom I had not seen a good while, who, as other merchants
do, do all give over any hopes of things doing well, and so he spends his
time here most, playing at bowles.  After dining together at the coach-
side, we with great pleasure home, and so to the office, where I
despatched my business, and home to supper, and to bed.



9th.  Up, and betimes with Sir H. Cholmly upon some accounts of Tangier,
and then he and I to Westminster, to Mr. Burges, and then walked in the
Hall, and he and I talked, and he do really declare that he expects that
of necessity this kingdom will fall back again to a commonwealth, and
other wise men are of the same mind: this family doing all that silly men
can do, to make themselves unable to support their kingdom, minding their
lust and their pleasure, and making their government so chargeable, that
people do well remember better things were done, and better managed, and
with much less charge under a commonwealth than they have been by this
King, and do seem to resolve to wind up his businesses and get money in
his hand against the turn do come.  After some talk I by coach and there
dined, and with us Mr. Batelier by chance coming in to speak with me, and
when I come home, and find Mr. Goodgroome, my wife's singing-master,
there I did soundly rattle him for neglecting her so much as he hath
done--she not having learned three songs these three months and more.
After dinner my wife abroad with Mrs. Turner, and I to the office, where
busy all the afternoon, and in the evening by coach to St. James's, and
there met Sir W. Coventry; and he and I walked in the Park an hour.  And
then to his chamber, where he read to me the heads of the late great
dispute between him and the rest of the Commissioners of the Treasury,
and our new Treasurer of the Navy where they have overthrown him the last
Wednesday, in the great dispute touching his having the payment of the
Victualler, which is now settled by Council that he is not to have it
and, indeed, they have been most just, as well as most severe and bold,
in the doing this against a man of his quality; but I perceive he do
really make no difference between any man.  He tells me this day it is
supposed the peace is ratified at Bredah, and all that matter over.  We
did talk of many retrenchments of charge of the Navy which he will put in
practice, and every where else; though, he tells me, he despairs of being
able to do what ought to be done for the saving of the kingdom, which I
tell him, as indeed all the world is almost in hopes of, upon the
proceeding of these gentlemen for the regulating of the Treasury, it
being so late, and our poverty grown so great, that they want where to
set their feet, to begin to do any thing.  He tells me how weary he hath
for this year and a half been of the war; and how in the Duke of York's
bedchamber, at Christ Church, at Oxford, when the Court was there, he did
labour to persuade the Duke to fling off the care of the Navy, and get it
committed to other hands; which, if he had done, would have been much to
his honour, being just come home with so much honour from sea as he did.
I took notice of the sharp letter he wrote, which he sent us to read
yesterday, to Sir Edward Spragg, where he is very plain about his leaving
his charge of the ships at Gravesend, when the enemy come last up, and
several other things: a copy whereof I have kept.  But it is done like a
most worthy man; and he says it is good, now and then, to tell these
gentlemen their duties, for they need it.  And it seems, as he tells me,
all our Knights are fallen out one with another, he, and Jenings, and
Hollis, and (his words were) they are disputing which is the coward among
them; and yet men that take the greatest liberty of censuring others!
Here, with him, very late, till I could hardly get a coach or link
willing to go through the ruines; but I do, but will not do it again,
being, indeed, very dangerous.  So home and to supper, and bed, my head
most full of an answer I have drawn this noon to the Committee of the
Council to whom Carcasses business is referred to be examined again.



10th.  Up, and to the Office, and there finished the letter about
Carcasse, and sent it away, I think well writ, though it troubles me we
should be put to trouble by this rogue so much.  At the office all the
morning, and at noon home to dinner, where I sang and piped with my wife
with great pleasure, and did hire a coach to carry us to Barnett
to-morrow.  After dinner I to the office, and there wrote as long as my
eyes would give me leave, and then abroad and to the New Exchange, to the
bookseller's there, where I hear of several new books coming out--
Mr. Spratt's History of the Royal Society, and Mrs. Phillips's' poems.
Sir John Denham's poems are going to be all printed together; and, among
others, some new things; and among them he showed me a copy of verses of
his upon Sir John Minnes's going heretofore to Bullogne to eat a pig.

     [The collected edition of Denham's poems is dated 1668.  The verses
     referred to are inscribed "To Sir John Mennis being invited from
     Calice to Bologne to eat a pig," and two of the lines run

                   "Little Admiral John
                    To Bologne is gone."]

Cowley, he tells me, is dead; who, it seems, was a mighty civil, serious
man; which I did not know before.  Several good plays are likely to be
abroad soon, as Mustapha and Henry the 5th.  Here having staid and
divertised myself a good while, I home again and to finish my letters by
the post, and so home, and betimes to bed with my wife because of rising
betimes to-morrow.



11th (Lord's day).  Up by four o'clock, and ready with Mrs. Turner to
take coach before five; which we did, and set on our journey, and got to
the Wells at Barnett by seven o'clock, and there found many people
a-drinking; but the morning is a very cold morning, so as we were very
cold all the way in the coach.  Here we met Joseph Batelier, and I talked
with him, and here was W. Hewer also, and his uncle Steventon: so, after
drinking three glasses and the women nothing, we back by coach to
Barnett, where to the Red Lyon, where we 'light, and went up into the
great Room, and there drank, and eat some of the best cheese-cakes that
ever I eat in my life, and so took coach again, and W. Hewer on horseback
with us, and so to Hatfield, to the inn, next my Lord Salisbury's house,
and there rested ourselves, and drank, and bespoke dinner; and so to
church, it being just church-time, and there we find my Lord and my Lady
Sands and several fine ladies of the family, and a great many handsome
faces and genteel persons more in the church, and did hear a most
excellent good sermon, which pleased me mightily, and very devout;
it being upon, the signs of saving grace, where it is in a man, and one
sign, which held him all this day, was, that where that grace was, there
is also the grace of prayer, which he did handle very finely.  In this
church lies the former Lord of Salisbury, Cecil, buried in a noble tomb.
So the church being done, we to our inn, and there dined very well, and
mighty merry; and as soon as we had dined we walked out into the Park
through the fine walk of trees, and to the Vineyard, and there shewed
them that, which is in good order, and indeed a place of great delight;
which, together with our fine walk through the Park, was of as much
pleasure as could be desired in the world for country pleasure and good
ayre.  Being come back, and weary with the walk, for as I made it, it was
pretty long, being come back to our inne, there the women had pleasure in
putting on some straw hats, which are much worn in this country, and did
become them mightily, but especially my wife.  So, after resting awhile,
we took coach again, and back to Barnett, where W. Hewer took us into his
lodging, which is very handsome, and there did treat us very highly with
cheesecakes, cream, tarts, and other good things; and then walked into
the garden, which was pretty, and there filled my pockets full of
filberts, and so with much pleasure.  Among other things, I met in this
house with a printed book of the Life of O. Cromwell, to his honour as a
soldier and politician, though as a rebell, the first of that kind that
ever I saw, and it is well done.  Took coach again, and got home with
great content, just at day shutting in, and so as soon as home eat a
little and then to bed, with exceeding great content at our day's work.



12th.  My wife waked betimes to call up her maids to washing, and so to
bed again, whom I then hugged, it being cold now in the mornings .  .  .
.  Up by and by, and with Mr. Gawden by coach to St. James's, where we
find the Duke gone a-hunting with the King, but found Sir W. Coventry
within, with whom we discoursed, and he did largely discourse with us
about our speedy falling upon considering of retrenchments in the expense
of the Navy, which I will put forward as much as I can.  So having done
there I to Westminster Hall to Burges, and then walked to the New
Exchange, and there to my bookseller's, and did buy Scott's Discourse of
Witches; and do hear Mr. Cowley mightily lamented his death, by Dr. Ward,
the Bishop of Winchester, and Dr. Bates, who were standing there, as the
best poet of our nation, and as good a man.  Thence I to the
printseller's, over against the Exchange towards Covent Garden, and there
bought a few more prints of cittys, and so home with them, and my wife
and maids being gone over the water to the whitster's

     [A bleacher of linen.  "The whitsters of Datchet Mead" are referred
     to by Mrs. Ford ("Merry Wives of Windsor," act iii., sc. 3).]

with their clothes, this being the first time of her trying this way of
washing her linen, I dined at Sir W. Batten's, and after dinner, all
alone to the King's playhouse, and there did happen to sit just before
Mrs. Pierce, and Mrs. Knepp, who pulled me by the hair; and so I
addressed myself to them, and talked to them all the intervals of the
play, and did give them fruit.  The play is "Brenoralt," which I do find
but little in, for my part.  Here was many fine ladies-among others, the
German Baron, with his lady, who is envoye from the Emperour, and their
fine daughter, which hath travelled all Europe over with them, it seems;
and is accordingly accomplished, and indeed, is a wonderful pretty woman.
Here Sir Philip Frowde, who sat next to me, did tell me how Sir H.
Belasses is dead, and that the quarrel between him and Tom Porter, who is
fled, did arise in the ridiculous fashion that I was first told it, which
is a strange thing between two so good friends.  The play being done,
I took the women, and Mrs. Corbett, who was with them, by coach, it
raining, to Mrs. Manuel's, the Jew's wife, formerly a player, who we
heard sing with one of the Italians that was there; and, indeed, she
sings mightily well; and just after the Italian manner, but yet do not
please me like one of Mrs. Knepp's songs, to a good English tune, the
manner of their ayre not pleasing me so well as the fashion of our own,
nor so natural.  Here I sat a little and then left them, and then by
coach home, and my wife not come home, so the office a little and then
home, and my wife come; and so, saying nothing where I had been, we to
supper and pipe, and so to bed.



13th.  Up, and to the office, where we sat busy all the morning.  At noon
home to dinner all alone, my wife being again at the whitster's.  After
dinner with Sir W. Pen to St. James's, where the rest come and attended
the Duke of York, with our usual business; who, upon occasion, told us
that he did expect this night or to-morrow to hear from Breda of the
consummation of the peace.  Thence Sir W. Pen and I to the King's house,
and there saw "The Committee," which I went to with some prejudice, not
liking it before, but I do now find it a very good play, and a great deal
of good invention in it; but Lacy's part is so well performed that it
would set off anything.  The play being done, we with great pleasure
home, and there I to the office to finish my letters, and then home to my
chamber to sing and pipe till my wife comes home from her washing, which
was nine at night, and a dark and rainy night, that I was troubled at her
staying out so long.  But she come well home, and so to supper and to
bed.



14th.  Up, and to the office, where we held a meeting extraordinary upon
some particular business, and there sat all the morning.  At noon, my
wife being gone to the whitster's again to her clothes, I to dinner to
Sir W. Batten's, where much of our discourse concerning Carcasse, who it
seems do find success before the Council, and do everywhere threaten us
with what he will prove against us, which do vex us to see that we must
be subjected to such a rogue of our own servants as this is.  By and by
to talk of our prize at Hull, and Sir W. Batten offering, again and
again, seriously how he would sell his part for L1000 and I considering
the knavery of Hogg and his company, and the trouble we may have with the
Prince Rupert about the consort ship, and how we are linked with Sir R.
Ford, whose son-in-law too is got thither, and there we intrust him with
all our concern, who I doubt not is of the same trade with his father-in-
law for a knave, and then the danger of the sea, if it shall be brought
about, or bad debts contracted in the sale, but chiefly to be eased of my
fears about all or any of this, I did offer my part to him for L700.
With a little beating the bargain, we come to a perfect agreement for
L666 13s. 4d., which is two-thirds of L1000, which is my proportion of
the prize.  I went to my office full of doubts and joy concerning what I
had done; but, however, did put into writing the heads of our agreement,
and returned to Sir W. Batten, and we both signed them; and Sir R. Ford,
being come thither since, witnessed them.  So having put it past further
dispute I away, satisfied, and took coach and to the King's playhouse,
and there saw "The Country Captain," which is a very ordinary play.
Methinks I had no pleasure therein at all, and so home again and to my
business hard till my wife come home from her clothes, and so with her to
supper and to bed.  No news yet come of the ratification of the peace
which we have expected now every hour since yesterday.



15th.  Up, and to the office betimes, where busy, and sat all the
morning, vexed with more news of Carcasses proceedings at the Council,
insomuch as we four, [Sir] J. Minnes, [Sir] W. Batten, (Sir) W. Pen, and
myself, did make an appointment to dine with Sir W. Coventry to-day to
discourse it with him, which we did by going thither as soon as the
office was up, and there dined, and very merry, and many good stories,
and after dinner to our discourse about Carcasse, and how much we are
troubled that we should be brought, as they say we shall, to defend our
report before the Council-board with him, and to have a clerk imposed on
us.  He tells us in short that there is no intention in the Lords for the
latter, but wholly the contrary.  That they do not desire neither to do
anything in disrespect to the Board, and he will endeavour to prevent,
as he hath done, our coming to plead at the table with our clerk, and do
believe the whole will amount to nothing at the Council, only what he
shall declare in behalf of the King against the office, if he offers
anything, will and ought to be received, to which we all shew a
readiness, though I confess even that (though I think I am as clear as
the clearest of them), yet I am troubled to think what trouble a rogue
may without cause give a man, though it be only by bespattering a man,
and therefore could wish that over, though I fear nothing to be proved.
Thence with much satisfaction, and Sir W. Pen and I to the Duke's house,
where a new play.  The King and Court there: the house full, and an act
begun.  And so went to the King's, and there saw "The Merry Wives of
Windsor:" which did not please me at all, in no part of it, and so after
the play done we to the Duke's house, where my wife was by appointment in
Sir W. Pen's coach, and she home, and we home, and I to my office, where
busy till letters done, and then home to supper and to bed.



16th.  Up, and at the office all the morning, and so at noon to dinner,
and after dinner my wife and I to the Duke's playhouse, where we saw the
new play acted yesterday, "The Feign Innocence, or Sir Martin Marr-all; "
a play made by my Lord Duke of Newcastle, but, as every body says,
corrected by Dryden.  It is the most entire piece of mirth, a complete
farce from one end to the other, that certainly was ever writ.  I never
laughed so in all my life.  I laughed till my head [ached] all the
evening and night with the laughing; and at very good wit therein, not
fooling.  The house full, and in all things of mighty content to me.
Thence to the New Exchange with my wife, where, at my bookseller's, I saw
"The History of the Royall Society," which, I believe, is a fine book,
and have bespoke one in quires.  So home, and I to the office a little,
and so to my chamber, and read the history of 88--[See 10th of this
month.]--in Speede, in order to my seeing the play thereof acted
to-morrow at the King's house.  So to supper in some pain by the sudden
change of the weather cold and my drinking of cold drink, which I must I
fear begin to leave off, though I shall try it as long as I can without
much pain.  But I find myself to be full of wind, and my anus to be knit
together as it is always with cold.  Every body wonders that we have no
news from Bredah of the ratification of the peace; and do suspect that
there is some stop in it.  So to bed.



17th.  Up, and all the morning at the office, where we sat, and my head
was full of the business of Carcasse, who hath a hearing this morning
before the Council and hath summonsed at least thirty persons, and which
is wondrous, a great many of them, I hear, do declare more against him
than for him, and yet he summonses people without distinction.  Sure he
is distracted.  At noon home to dinner, and presently my wife and I and
Sir W. Pen to the King's playhouse, where the house extraordinary full;
and there was the King and Duke of York to see the new play, "Queen
Elizabeth's Troubles and the History of Eighty Eight."  I confess I have
sucked in so much of the sad story of Queen Elizabeth, from my cradle,
that I was ready to weep for her sometimes; but the play is the most
ridiculous that sure ever come upon the stage; and, indeed, is merely a
shew, only shews the true garbe of the Queen in those days, just as we
see Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth painted; but the play is merely a
puppet play, acted by living puppets.  Neither the design nor language
better; and one stands by and tells us the meaning of things: only I was
pleased to see Knipp dance among the milkmaids, and to hear her sing a
song to Queen Elizabeth; and to see her come out in her night-gowne with
no lockes on, but her bare face and hair only tied up in a knot behind;
which is the comeliest dress that ever I saw her in to her advantage.
Thence home and went as far as Mile End with Sir W. Pen, whose coach took
him up there for his country-house; and after having drunk there, at the
Rose and Crowne, a good house for Alderman Bides ale,--[John Bide,
brewer, Sheriff of London in 1647.--B.]-- we parted, and we home, and
there I finished my letters, and then home to supper and to bed.



18th (Lord's day).  Up, and being ready, walked up and down to Cree
Church, to see it how it is; but I find no alteration there, as they say
there was, for my Lord Mayor and Aldermen to come to sermon, as they do
every Sunday, as they did formerly to Paul's.  Walk back home and to our
own church, where a dull sermon and our church empty of the best sort of
people, they being at their country houses, and so home, and there dined
with me Mr. Turner and his daughter Betty.

     [Betty Turner, who is frequently mentioned after this date, appears
     to have been a daughter of Serjeant John Turner and his wife Jane,
     and younger sister of Theophila Turner (see January 4th, 6th,
     1668-69).]

Her mother should, but they were invited to Sir J. Minnes, where she
dined and the others here with me.  Betty is grown a fine lady as to
carriage and discourse.  I and my wife are mightily pleased with her.
We had a good haunch of venison, powdered and boiled, and a good dinner
and merry.  After dinner comes Mr. Pelling the Potticary, whom I had sent
for to dine with me, but he was engaged.  After sitting an hour to talk
we broke up, all leaving Pelling to talk with my wife, and I walked
towards White Hall, but, being wearied, turned into St. Dunstan's Church,
where I heard an able sermon of the minister of the place; and stood by a
pretty, modest maid, whom I did labour to take by the hand and the body;
but she would not, but got further and further from me; and, at last, I
could perceive her to take pins out of her pocket to prick me if I should
touch her again--which seeing I did forbear, and was glad I did spy her
design.  And then I fell to gaze upon another pretty maid in a pew close
to me, and she on me; and I did go about to take her by the hand, which
she suffered a little and then withdrew.  So the sermon ended, and the
church broke up, and my amours ended also, and so took coach and home,
and there took up my wife, and to Islington with her, our old road, but
before we got to Islington, between that and Kingsland, there happened an
odd adventure: one of our coach-horses fell sick of the staggers, so as
he was ready to fall down.  The coachman was fain to 'light, and hold him
up, and cut his tongue to make him bleed, and his tail.  The horse
continued shaking every part of him, as if he had been in an ague, a good
while, and his blood settled in his tongue, and the coachman thought and
believed he would presently drop down dead; then he blew some tobacco in
his nose, upon which the horse sneezed, and, by and by, grows well, and
draws us the rest of our way, as well as ever he did; which was one of
the strangest things of a horse I ever observed, but he says it is usual.
It is the staggers.  Staid and eat and drank at Islington, at the old
house, and so home, and to my chamber to read, and then to supper and to
bed.



19th.  Up, and at the office all the morning very busy.  Towards noon I
to Westminster about some tallies at the Exchequer, and then straight
home again and dined, and then to sing with my wife with great content,
and then I to the office again, where busy, and then out and took coach
and to the Duke of York's house, all alone, and there saw "Sir Martin
Marr-all" again, though I saw him but two days since, and do find it the
most comical play that ever I saw in my life.  Soon as the play done I
home, and there busy till night, and then comes Mr. Moore to me only to
discourse with me about some general things touching the badness of the
times, how ill they look, and he do agree with most people that I meet
with, that we shall fall into a commonwealth in a few years, whether we
will or no; for the charge of a monarchy is such as the kingdom cannot be
brought to bear willingly, nor are things managed so well nowadays under
it, as heretofore.  He says every body do think that there is something
extraordinary that keeps us so long from the news of the peace being
ratified, which the King and the Duke of York have expected these six
days.  He gone, my wife and I and Mrs. Turner walked in the garden a good
while till 9 at night, and then parted, and I home to supper and to read
a little (which I cannot refrain, though I have all the reason in the
world to favour my eyes, which every day grow worse and worse by over-
using them), and then to bed.



20th.  Up, and to my chamber to set down my journall for the last three
days, and then to the office, where busy all the morning.  At noon home
to dinner, and then with my wife abroad, set her down at the Exchange,
and I to St. James's, where find Sir W. Coventry alone, and fell to
discourse of retrenchments; and thereon he tells how he hath already
propounded to the Lords Committee of the Councils how he would have the
Treasurer of the Navy a less man, that might not sit at the Board, but be
subject to the Board.  He would have two Controllers to do his work and
two Surveyors, whereof one of each to take it by turns to reside at
Portsmouth and Chatham by a kind of rotation; he would have but only one
Clerk of the Acts.  He do tell me he hath propounded how the charge of
the Navy in peace shall come within L200,000, by keeping out twenty-four
ships in summer, and ten in the winter.  And several other particulars we
went over of retrenchment: and I find I must provide some things to offer
that I may be found studious to lessen the King's charge.  By and by
comes my Lord Bruncker, and then we up to the Duke of York, and there had
a hearing of our usual business, but no money to be heard of--no, not
L100 upon the most pressing service that can be imagined of bringing in
the King's timber from Whittlewood, while we have the utmost want of it,
and no credit to provide it elsewhere, and as soon as we had done with
the Duke of York, Sir W. Coventry did single [out] Sir W. Pen and me, and
desired us to lend the King some money, out of the prizes we have taken
by Hogg.  He did not much press it, and we made but a merry answer
thereto; but I perceive he did ask it seriously, and did tell us that
there never was so much need of it in the world as now, we being brought
to the lowest straits that can be in the world.  This troubled me much.
By and by Sir W. Batten told me that he heard how Carcasse do now give
out that he will hang me, among the rest of his threats of him and Pen,
which is the first word I ever heard of the kind from him concerning me.
It do trouble me a little, though I know nothing he can possibly find to
fasten on me.  Thence, with my Lord Bruncker to the Duke's Playhouse
(telling my wife so at the 'Change, where I left her), and there saw
"Sir Martin Marr-all" again, which I have now seen three times, and it
hath been acted but four times, and still find it a very ingenious play,
and full of variety.  So home, and to the office, where my eyes would not
suffer me to do any thing by candlelight, and so called my wife and
walked in the garden.  She mighty pressing for a new pair of cuffs, which
I am against the laying out of money upon yet, which makes her angry.  So
home to supper and to bed.



21st.  Up, and my wife and I fell out about the pair of cuffs, which she
hath a mind to have to go to see the ladies dancing to-morrow at Betty
Turner's school; and do vex me so that I am resolved to deny them her.
However, by-and-by a way was found that she had them, and I well
satisfied, being unwilling to let our difference grow higher upon so
small an occasion and frowardness of mine.  Then to the office, my Lord
Bruncker and I all the morning answering petitions, which now by a new
Council's order we are commanded to set a day in a week apart for, and we
resolve to do it by turn, my Lord and I one week and two others another.
At noon home to dinner, and then my wife and I mighty pleasant abroad,
she to the New Exchange and I to the Commissioners of the Treasury, who
do sit very close, and are bringing the King's charges as low as they
can; but Sir W. Coventry did here again tell me that he is very serious
in what he said to Sir W. Pen and me yesterday about our lending of money
to the King; and says that people do talk that we had had the King's
ships at his cost to take prizes, and that we ought to lend the King
money more than other people.  I did tell him I will consider it, and so
parted; and do find I cannot avoid it.  So to Westminster Hall and there
staid a while, and thence to Mrs. Martin's, and there did take a little
pleasure both with her and her sister.  Here sat and talked, and it is a
strange thing to see the impudence of the woman, that desires by all
means to have her mari come home, only that she might beat liberty to
have me para toker her, which is a thing I do not so much desire.  Thence
by coach, took up my wife, and home and out to Mile End, and there drank,
and so home, and after some little reading in my chamber, to supper and
to bed.  This day I sent my cozen Roger a tierce of claret, which I give
him.  This morning come two of Captain Cooke's boys, whose voices are
broke, and are gone from the Chapel, but have extraordinary skill; and
they and my boy, with his broken voice, did sing three parts; their names
were Blaewl and Loggings; but, notwithstanding their skill, yet to hear
them sing with their broken voices, which they could not command to keep
in tune, would make a man mad--so bad it was.



22nd.  Up, and to the office; whence Lord Bruncker, J. Minnes, W. Pen,
and I, went to examine some men that are put in there, for rescuing of
men that were pressed into the service: and we do plainly see that the
desperate condition that we put men into for want of their pay, makes
them mad, they being as good men as ever were in the world, and would as
readily serve the King again, were they but paid.  Two men leapt
overboard, among others, into the Thames, out of the vessel into which
they were pressed, and were shot by the soldiers placed there to keep
them, two days since; so much people do avoid the King's service!  And
then these men are pressed without money, and so we cannot punish them
for any thing, so that we are forced only to make a show of severity by
keeping them in prison, but are unable to punish them.  Returning to the
office, did ask whether we might visit Commissioner Pett, to which, I
confess, I have no great mind; and it was answered that he was close
prisoner, and we could not; but the Lieutenant of the Tower would send
for him to his lodgings, if we would: so we put it off to another time.
Returned to the office, where we sat all the morning, and at noon to
Captain Cocke's to dinner; where Lord Bruncker and his Lady, Matt. Wren,
and Bulteale, and Sir Allen Apsly; the last of whom did make good sport,
he being already fallen under the retrenchments of the new Committee, as
he is Master Falconer;

     [The post of Master Falconer was afterwards granted to Charles's son
     by Nell Gwyn, and it is still held by the Duke of St. Albans, as an
     hereditary office.--B.]

which makes him mad, and swears that we are doing that the Parliament
would have done--that is, that we are now endeavouring to destroy one
another.  But it was well observed by some  at the table, that they do
not think this retrenching of the King's charge will be so acceptable to
the Parliament, they having given the King a revenue of so many
L100,000's a-year more than his predecessors had, that he might live in
pomp, like a king.  After dinner with my Lord Bruncker and his mistress
to the King's playhouse, and there saw "The Indian Emperour;" where I
find Nell come again, which I am glad of; but was most infinitely
displeased with her being put to act the Emperour's daughter; which is a
great and serious part, which she do most basely.  The rest of the play,
though pretty good, was not well acted by most of them, methought; so
that I took no great content in it.  But that, that troubled me most was,
that Knipp sent by Moll' to desire to speak to me after the play; and she
beckoned to me at the end of the play, and I promised to come; but it was
so late, and I forced to step to Mrs. Williams's lodgings with my Lord
Bruncker and her, where I did not stay, however, for fear of her shewing
me her closet, and thereby forcing me to give her something; and it was
so late, that for fear of my wife's coming home before me, I was forced
to go straight home, which troubled me.  Home and to the office a little,
and then home and to my chamber to read, and anon, late, comes home my
wife, with Mr. Turner and Mrs. Turner, with whom she supped, having been
with Mrs. Turner to-day at her daughter's school, to see her daughters
dancing, and the rest, which she says is fine.  They gone, I to supper
and to bed.  My wife very fine to-day, in her new suit of laced cuffs and
perquisites.  This evening Pelling comes to me, and tells me that this
night the Dutch letters are come, and that the peace was proclaimed there
the 19th inst., and that all is finished; which, for my life, I know not
whether to be glad or sorry for, a peace being so necessary, and yet the
peace is so bad in its terms.



23rd.  Up, and Greeting comes, who brings me a tune for two flageolets,
which we played, and is a tune played at the King's playhouse, which goes
so well, that I will have more of them, and it will be a mighty pleasure
for me to have my wife able to play a part with me, which she will
easily, I find, do.  Then abroad to White Hall in a hackney-coach with
Sir W. Pen: and in our way, in the narrow street near Paul's, going the
backway by Tower Street, and the coach being forced to put back, he was
turning himself into a cellar,--[So much of London was yet in ruins.--B]
--which made people cry out to us, and so we were forced to leap out--he
out of one, and I out of the other boote;

     [The "boot" was originally a projection on each side of the coach,
     where the passengers sat with their backs to the carriage.  Such a
     "boot" is seen in the carriage containing the attendants of Queen
     Elizabeth, in Hoefnagel's well-known picture of Nonsuch Palace,
     dated 1582.  Taylor, the Water Poet, the inveterate opponent of the
     introduction of coaches, thus satirizes the one in which he was
     forced to take his place as a passenger: "It wears two boots and no
     spurs, sometimes having two pairs of legs in one boot; and
     oftentimes against nature most preposterously it makes fair ladies
     wear the boot.  Moreover, it makes people imitate sea-crabs, in
     being drawn sideways, as they are when they sit in the boot of the
     coach."  In course of time these projections were abolished, and the
     coach then consisted of three parts, viz., the body, the boot (on
     the top of which the coachman sat), and the baskets at the back.]

Query, whether a glass-coach would have permitted us to have made the
escape?--[See note on introduction of glass coaches, September 23rd,
1667.]--neither of us getting any hurt; nor could the coach have got
much hurt had we been in it; but, however, there was cause enough for us
to do what we could to save ourselves.  So being all dusty, we put into
the Castle tavern, by the Savoy, and there brushed ourselves, and then to
White Hall with our fellows to attend the Council, by order upon some
proposition of my Lord Anglesey, we were called in.  The King there: and
it was about considering how the fleete might be discharged at their
coming in shortly (the peace being now ratified, and it takes place on
Monday next, which Sir W. Coventry said would make some clashing between
some of us twenty to one, for want of more warning, but the wind has kept
the boats from coming over), whether by money or tickets, and cries out
against tickets, but the matter was referred for us to provide an answer
to, which we must do in a few days.  So we parted, and I to Westminster
to the Exchequer, to see what sums of money other people lend upon the
Act; and find of all sizes from L1000 to L100 nay, to L50, nay, to L20,
nay, to L5: for I find that one Dr. Reade, Doctor of Law, gives no more,
and others of them L20; which is a poor thing, methinks, that we should
stoop so low as to borrow such sums.  Upon the whole, I do think to lend,
since I must lend, L300, though, God knows! it is much against my will to
lend any, unless things were in better condition, and likely to continue
so.  Thence home and there to dinner, and after dinner by coach out
again, setting my wife down at Unthanke's, and I to the Treasury-chamber,
where I waited, talking with Sir G. Downing, till the Lords met.  He
tells me how he will make all the Exchequer officers, of one side and
t'other, to lend the King money upon the Act; and that the least clerk
shall lend money, and he believes the least will L100: but this I do not
believe.  He made me almost ashamed that we of the Navy had not in all
this time lent any; so that I find it necessary I should, and so will
speedily do it, before any of my fellows begin, and lead me to a bigger
sum.  By and by the Lords come; and I perceive Sir W. Coventry is the
man, and nothing done till he comes.  Among other things, I hear him
observe, looking over a paper, that Sir John Shaw is a miracle of a man,
for he thinks he executes more places than any man in England; for there
he finds him a Surveyor of some of the King's woods, and so reckoned up
many other places, the most inconsistent in the world.  Their business
with me was to consider how to assigne such of our commanders as will
take assignements upon the Act for their wages; and the consideration
thereof was referred to me to give them an answer the next sitting:
which is a horrid poor thing: but they scruple at nothing of honour in
the case.  So away hence, and called my wife, and to the King's house,
and saw "The Mayden Queene," which pleases us mightily; and then away,
and took up Mrs. Turner at her door, and so to Mile End, and there drank,
and so back to her house, it being a fine evening, and there supped.
The first time I ever was there since they lived there; and she hath all
things so neat and well done, that I am mightily pleased with her, and
all she do.  So here very merry, and then home and to bed, my eyes being
very bad.  I find most people pleased with their being at ease, and safe
of a peace, that they may know no more charge or hazard of an ill-managed
war: but nobody speaking of the peace with any content or pleasure, but
are silent in it, as of a thing they are ashamed of; no, not at Court,
much less in the City.



24th (St. Bartholomew's day).  This morning was proclaimed the peace
between us and the States of the United Provinces, and also of the King
of France and Denmarke; and in the afternoon the Proclamations were
printed and come out; and at night the bells rung, but no bonfires that I
hear of any where, partly from the dearness of firing, but principally
from the little content most people have in the peace.  All the morning
at the office.  At noon dined, and Creed with me, at home.  After dinner
we to a play, and there saw "The Cardinall" at the King's house,
wherewith I am mightily pleased; but, above all, with Becke Marshall.
But it is pretty to observe how I look up and down for, and did spy
Knipp; but durst not own it to my wife that I see her, for fear of
angering her, who do not like my kindness to her, and so I was forced not
to take notice of her, and so homeward, leaving Creed at the Temple: and
my belly now full with plays, that I do intend to bind myself to see no
more till Michaelmas.  So with my wife to Mile End, and there drank of
Bides ale, and so home.  Most of our discourse is about our keeping a
coach the next year, which pleases my wife mightily; and if I continue as
able as now, it will save us money.  This day comes a letter from the
Duke of York to the Board to invite us, which is as much as to fright us,
into the lending the King money; which is a poor thing, and most
dishonourable, and shows in what a case we are at the end of the war to
our neighbours.  And the King do now declare publickly to give 10 per
cent. to all lenders; which makes some think that the Dutch themselves
will send over money, and lend it upon our publick faith, the Act of
Parliament.  So home and to my office, wrote a little, and then home to
supper and to bed.



25th (Lord's day).  Up, and to church, and thence home; and Pelling comes
by invitation to dine with me, and much pleasant discourse with him.
After dinner, away by water to White Hall, where I landed Pelling, who is
going to his wife, where she is in the country, at Parson's Greene: and
myself to Westminster, and there at the Swan I did baiser Frank, and to
the parish church, thinking to see Betty Michell; and did stay an hour in
the crowd, thinking, by the end of a nose that I saw, that it had been
her; but at last the head turned towards me, and it was her mother, which
vexed me, and so I back to my boat, which had broke one of her oars in
rowing, and had now fastened it again; and so I up to Putney, and there
stepped into the church, to look upon the fine people there, whereof
there is great store, and the young ladies; and so walked to Barne-Elmes,
whither I sent Russel, reading of Boyle's Hydrostatickes, which are of
infinite delight.  I walked in the Elmes a good while, and then to my
boat, and leisurely home, with great pleasure to myself; and there
supped, and W. Hewer with us, with whom a great deal of good talk
touching the Office, and so to bed.



26th.  Up, and Greeting come, and I reckoned with him for his teaching of
my wife and me upon the flageolet to this day, and so paid him for having
as much as he can teach us.  Then to the Office, where we sat upon a
particular business all the morning: and my Lord Anglesey with us: who,
and my Lord Bruncker, do bring us news how my Lord Chancellor's seal is
to be taken away from him to-day.  The thing is so great and sudden to
me, that it put me into a very great admiration what should be the
meaning of it; and they do not own that they know what it should be: but
this is certain, that the King did resolve it on Saturday, and did
yesterday send the Duke of Albemarle, the only man fit for those works,
to him for his purse: to which the Chancellor answered, that he received
it from the King, and would deliver it to the King's own hand, and so
civilly returned the Duke of Albemarle without it; and this morning my
Lord Chancellor is to be with the King, to come to an end in the
business.  After sitting, we rose, and my wife being gone abroad with
Mrs. Turner to her washing at the whitster's, I dined at Sir W. Batten's,
where Mr. Boreman was, who come from White Hall; who tells us that he saw
my Lord Chancellor come in his coach with some of his men, without his
Seal, to White Hall to his chamber; and thither the King and Duke of York
come and staid together alone, an hour or more: and it is said that the
King do say that he will have the Parliament meet, and that it will
prevent much trouble by having of him out of their enmity, by his place
being taken away; for that all their enmity will be at him.  It is said
also that my Lord Chancellor answers, that he desires he may be brought
to his trial, if he have done any thing to lose his office; and that he
will be willing, and is most desirous, to lose that, and his head both
together.  Upon what terms they parted nobody knows but the Chancellor
looked sad, he says.  Then in comes Sir Richard Ford, and says he hears
that there is nobody more presses to reconcile the King and Chancellor
than the Duke of Albemarle and Duke of Buckingham: the latter of which is
very strange, not only that he who was so lately his enemy should do it,
but that this man, that but the other day was in danger of losing his own
head, should so soon come to be a mediator for others: it shows a wise
Government.  They all say that he [Clarendon] is but a poor man, not
worth above L3000 a-year in land; but this I cannot believe: and all do
blame him for having built so great a house, till he had got a better
estate.  Having dined, Sir J. Minnes and I to White Hall, where we could
be informed in no more than we were told before, nobody knowing the
result of the meeting, but that the matter is suspended.  So I walked to
the King's playhouse, there to meet Sir W. Pen, and saw "The Surprizall,"
a very mean play, I thought: or else it was because I was out of humour,
and but very little company in the house.  But there Sir W. Pen and I had
a great deal of discourse with Moll; who tells us that Nell is already
left by my Lord Buckhurst, and that he makes sport of her, and swears she
hath had all she could get of him; and Hart,

     [Charles Hart, great-nephew of Shakespeare, a favourite actor.  He
     is credited with being Nell Gwyn's first lover (or Charles I., as
     the wits put it), and with having brought her on the stage.  He died
     of stone, and was buried at Stanmore Magna, Middlesex, where he had
     a country house.]

her great admirer, now hates her; and that she is very poor, and hath
lost my Lady Castlemayne, who was her great friend also but she is come
to the House, but is neglected by them all.

     [Lord Buckhurst's liaison with Nell Gwyn probably came to an end
     about this time.  We learn from Pepys that in January, 1667-68, the
     king sent several times for Nelly (see January 11th, 1667-68).
     Nell's eldest son by Charles II., Charles Beauclerc, was not born
     till May 8th, 1670.  He was created Earl of Burford in 1676 and Duke
     of St. Albans in 1684.]

Thence with Sir W. Pen home, and I to the office, where late about
business, and then home to supper, and so to bed.



27th.  Up, and am invited betimes to be godfather tomorrow to Captain
Poole's child with my Lady Pen and Lady Batten, which I accepted out of
complaisance to them, and so to the office, where we sat all the morning.
At noon dined at home, and then my wife and I, with Sir W. Pen, to the
New Exchange, set her down, and he and I to St. James's, where Sir J.
Minnes, [Sir] W. Batten, and we waited upon the Duke of York, but did
little business, and he, I perceive, his head full of other business, and
of late hath not been very ready to be troubled with any of our business.
Having done with him, Sir J. Minnes, [Sir] W. Batten and I to White Hall,
and there hear how it is like to go well enough with my Lord Chancellor;
that he is like to keep his Seal, desiring that he may stand his trial in
Parliament, if they will accuse him of any thing.  Here Sir J. Minnes and
I looking upon the pictures; and Mr. Chevins, being by, did take us, of
his own accord, into the King's closet, to shew us some pictures, which,
indeed, is a very noble place, and exceeding great variety of brave
pictures, and the best hands.  I could have spent three or four hours
there well, and we had great liberty to look and Chevins seemed to take
pleasure to shew us, and commend the pictures.  Having done here, I to
the Exchange, and there find my wife gone with Sir W. Pen.  So I to visit
Colonel Fitzgerald, who hath been long sick at Woolwich, where most of
the officers and soldiers quartered there, since the Dutch being in the
river, have died or been sick, and he among the rest; and, by the growth
of his beard and gray [hairs], I did not know him.  His desire to speak
with me was about the late command for my paying no more pensions for
Tangier.  Thence home, and there did business, and so in the evening home
to supper and to bed.  This day Mr. Pierce, the surgeon, was with me; and
tells me how this business of my Lord Chancellor's was certainly designed
in my Lady Castlemayne's chamber; and that, when he went from the King on
Monday morning, she was in bed, though about twelve o'clock, and ran out
in her smock into her aviary looking into White Hall garden; and thither
her woman brought her her nightgown; and stood joying herself at the old
man's going away: and several of the gallants of White Hall, of which
there were many staying to see the Chancellor return, did talk to her in
her birdcage; among others, Blancford, telling her she was the bird of
paradise.

     [Clarendon refers to this scene in the continuation of his Life (ed.
     1827, vol. iii., p. 291), and Lister writes: "Lady Castlemaine rose
     hastily from her noontide bed, and came out into her aviary, anxious
     to read in the saddened air of her distinguished enemy some presage
     of his fall" ("Life of Clarendon," vol. ii., p. 412).]



28th.  Up; and staid undressed till my tailor's boy did mend my vest, in
order to my going to the christening anon.  Then out and to White Hall,
to attend the Council, by their order, with an answer to their demands
touching our advice for the paying off of the seamen, when the ships
shall come in, which answer is worth seeing, shewing the badness of our
condition.  There, when I come, I was forced to stay till past twelve
o'clock, in a crowd of people in the lobby, expecting the hearing of the
great cause of Alderman Barker against my Lord Deputy of Ireland, for his
ill usage in his business of land there; but the King and Council sat so
long, as they neither heard them nor me.  So when they rose, I into the
House, and saw the King and Queen at dinner, and heard a little of their
viallins' musick, and so home, and there to dinner, and in the afternoon
with my Lady Batten, Pen, and her daughter, and my wife, to Mrs. Poole's,
where I mighty merry among the women, and christened the child, a girl,
Elizabeth, which, though a girl, yet my Lady Batten would have me to give
the name.  After christening comes Sir W. Batten, [Sir] W. Pen, and Mr.
Lowther, and mighty merry there, and I forfeited for not kissing the two
godmothers presently after the christening, before I kissed the mother,
which made good mirth; and so anon away, and my wife and I took coach and
went twice round Bartholomew fayre; which I was glad to see again, after
two years missing it by the plague, and so home and to my chamber a
little, and so to supper and to bed.



29th.  Up, and Mr. Moore comes to me, and among other things tells me
that my Lord Crew and his friends take it very ill of me that my Lord
Sandwich's sea-fee should be retrenched, and so reported from this
Office, and I give them no notice of it.  The thing, though I know to be
false--at least, that nothing went from our office towards it--yet it
troubled me, and therefore after the office rose I went and dined with my
Lord Crew, and before dinner I did enter into that discourse, and
laboured to satisfy him; but found, though he said little, yet that he
was not yet satisfied; but after dinner did pray me to go and see how it
was, whether true or no.  Did tell me if I was not their friend, they
could trust to nobody, and that he did not forget my service and love to
my Lord, and adventures for him in dangerous times, and therefore would
not willingly doubt me now; but yet asked my pardon if, upon this news,
he did begin to fear it.  This did mightily trouble me: so I away thence
to White Hall, but could do nothing.  So home, and there wrote all my
letters, and then, in the evening, to White Hall again, and there met Sir
Richard Browne, Clerk to the Committee for retrenchments, who assures me
no one word was ever yet mentioned about my Lord's salary.  This pleased
me, and I to Sir G. Carteret, who I find in the same doubt about it, and
assured me he saw it in our original report, my Lord's name with a
discharge against it.  This, though I know to be false, or that it must
be a mistake in my clerk, I went back to Sir R. Browne and got a sight of
their paper, and find how the mistake arose, by the ill copying of it out
for the Council from our paper sent to the Duke of York, which I took
away with me and shewed Sir G. Carteret, and thence to my Lord Crew, and
the mistake ended very merrily, and to all our contents, particularly my
own, and so home, and to the office, and then to my chamber late, and so
to supper and to bed.  I find at Sir G. Carteret's that they do mightily
joy themselves in the hopes of my Lord Chancellor's getting over this
trouble; and I make them believe, and so, indeed, I do believe he will,
that my Lord Chancellor is become popular by it.  I find by all hands
that the Court is at this day all to pieces, every man of a faction of
one sort or other, so as it is to be feared what it will come to.  But
that, that pleases me is, I hear to-night that Mr. Bruncker is turned
away yesterday by the Duke of York, for some bold words he was heard by
Colonel Werden to say in the garden, the day the Chancellor was with the
King--that he believed the King would be hectored out of everything.  For
this the Duke of York, who all say hath been very strong for his father-
in-law at this trial, hath turned him away: and every body, I think, is
glad of it; for he was a pestilent rogue, an atheist, that would have
sold his King and country for 6d. almost, so covetous and wicked a rogue
he is, by all men's report.  But one observed to me, that there never was
the occasion of men's holding their tongues at Court and everywhere else
as there is at this day, for nobody knows which side will be uppermost.



30th.  Up, and to White Hall, where at the Council Chamber I hear
Barker's business is like to come to a hearing to-day, having failed the
last day.  I therefore to Westminster to see what I could do in my
'Chequer business about Tangier, and finding nothing to be done,
returned, and in the Lobby staid till almost noon expecting to hear
Barker's business, but it was not called, so I come away.  Here I met
with Sir G. Downing, who tells me of Sir W. Pen's offering to lend L500;
and I tell him of my L300, which he would have me to lend upon the credit
of the latter part of the Act; saying, that by that means my 10 per cent.
will continue to me the longer.  But I understand better, and will do it
upon the L380,000, which will come to be paid the sooner; there being no
delight in lending money now, to be paid by the King two years hence.
But here he and Sir William Doyly were attending the Council as
Commissioners for sick and wounded, and prisoners: and they told me their
business, which was to know how we shall do to release our prisoners; for
it seems the Dutch have got us to agree in the treaty, as they fool us in
anything, that the dyet of the prisoners on both sides shall be paid for,
before they be released; which they have done, knowing ours to run high,
they having more prisoners of ours than we have of theirs; so that they
are able and most ready to discharge the debt of theirs, but we are
neither able nor willing to do that for ours, the debt of those in
Zealand only, amounting to above L5000 for men taken in the King's own
ships, besides others taken in merchantmen, which expect, as is usual,
that the King should redeem them; but I think he will not, by what Sir G.
Downing says.  This our prisoners complain of there; and say in their
letters, which Sir G. Downing shewed me, that they have made a good feat
that they should be taken in the service of the King, and the King not
pay for their victuals while prisoners for him.  But so far they are from
doing thus with their men, as we do to discourage ours, that I find in
the letters of some of our prisoners there, which he shewed me, that they
have with money got our men, that they took, to work and carry their
ships home for them; and they have been well rewarded, and released when
they come into Holland: which is done like a noble, brave, and wise
people.  Having staid out my time that I thought fit for me to return
home, I home and there took coach and with my wife to Walthamstow; to Sir
W. Pen's, by invitation, the first time I have been there, and there find
him and all their guests (of our office only) at dinner, which was a very
bad dinner, and everything suitable, that I never knew people in my life
that make their flutter, that do things so meanly.  I was sick to see it,
but was merry at some ridiculous humours of my Lady Batten, who, as being
an ill-bred woman, would take exceptions at anything any body said, and I
made good sport at it.  After dinner into the garden and wilderness,
which is like the rest of the house, nothing in order, nor looked after.
By and by comes newes that my Lady Viner was come to see Mrs. Lowther,
which I was glad of, and all the pleasure I had here was to see her,
which I did, and saluted her, and find she is pretty, though not so
eminently so as people talked of her, and of very pretty carriage and
discourse.  I sat with them and her an hour talking and pleasant, and
then slunk away alone without taking leave, leaving my wife there to
come home with them, and I to Bartholomew fayre, to walk up and down;
and there, among other things, find my Lady Castlemayne at a puppet-play,
"Patient Grizill,"

     [The well-known story, first told by Boccaccio, then by Petrarca,
     afterwards by Chaucer, and which has since become proverbial.  Tom
     Warton, writing about 1770, says, "I need not mention that it is to
     this day represented in England, on a stage of the lowest species,
     and of the highest antiquity: I mean at a puppet show" ("Hist. of
     English Poetry," sect. xv.).--B.]

and the street full of people expecting her coming out.  I confess I did
wonder at her courage to come abroad, thinking the people would abuse
her; but they, silly people! do not know her work she makes, and
therefore suffered her with great respect to take coach, and she away,
without any trouble at all, which I wondered at, I confess.  I only
walked up and down, and, among others, saw Tom Pepys, the turner, who
hath a shop, and I think lives in the fair when the fair is not.  I only
asked how he did as he stood in the street, and so up and down sauntering
till late and then home, and there discoursed with my wife of our bad
entertainment to-day, and so to bed.  I met Captain Cocke to-day at the
Council Chamber and took him with me to Westminster, who tells me that
there is yet expectation that the Chancellor will lose the Seal, and that
he is sure that the King hath said it to him who told it him, and he
fears we shall be soon broke in pieces, and assures me that there have
been high words between the Duke of York and Sir W. Coventry, for his
being so high against the Chancellor; so as the Duke of York would not
sign some papers that he brought, saying that he could not endure the
sight of him: and that Sir W. Coventry answered, that what he did was in
obedience to the King's commands; and that he did not think any man fit
to serve a Prince, that did not know how to retire and live a country
life.  This is all I hear.



31st.  At the office all the morning; where, by Sir W. Pen, I do hear
that the Seal was fetched away to the King yesterday from the Lord
Chancellor by Secretary Morrice; which puts me into a great horror,
to have it done after so much debate and confidence that it would not be
done at last.  When we arose I took a turn with Lord Bruncker in the
garden, and he tells me that he hath of late discoursed about this
business with Sir W. Coventry, who he finds is the great man in the doing
this business of the Chancellor's, and that he do persevere in it, though
against the Duke of York's opinion, to which he says that the Duke of
York was once of the same mind, and if he hath thought fit since, for any
reason, to alter his mind, he hath not found any to alter his own, and so
desires to be excused, for it is for the King's and kingdom's good.  And
it seems that the Duke of York himself was the first man that did speak
to the King of this, though he hath since altered his mind; and that W.
Coventry did tell the Duke of York that he was not fit to serve a Prince
that did not know how to retire, and live a private life; and that he was
ready for that, if it be his and the King's pleasure.  After having wrote
my letters at the office in the afternoon, I in the evening to White Hall
to see how matters go, and there I met with Mr. Ball, of the Excise-
office, and he tells me that the Seal is delivered to Sir Orlando
Bridgeman; the man of the whole nation that is the best spoken of, and
will please most people; and therefore I am mighty glad of it.  He was
then at my Lord Arlington's, whither I went, expecting to see him come
out; but staid so long, and Sir W. Coventry coming thither, whom I had
not a mind should see me there idle upon a post-night, I went home
without seeing him; but he is there with his Seal in his hand.  So I
home, took up my wife, whom I left at Unthanke's, and so home, and after
signing my letters to bed.  This day, being dissatisfied with my wife's
learning so few songs of Goodgroome, I did come to a new bargain with him
to teach her songs at so much, viz.; 10s. a song, which he accepts of,
and will teach her.




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

Beginnings of discontents take so much root between us
Eat some of the best cheese-cakes that ever I eat in my life
Hugged, it being cold now in the mornings .  .  .  .
I would not enquire into anything, but let her talk
Ill-bred woman, would take exceptions at anything any body said
Kingdom will fall back again to a commonwealth
Little content most people have in the peace
Necessary, and yet the peace is so bad in its terms
Never laughed so in all my life.  I laughed till my head ached
Nobody knows which side will be uppermost
Sermon ended, and the church broke up, and my amours ended also
Spends his time here most, playing at bowles
Take pins out of her pocket to prick me if I should touch her
The gates of the City shut, it being so late
They want where to set their feet, to begin to do any thing
Troubled to think what trouble a rogue may without cause give
Wise men do prepare to remove abroad what they have




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v63
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.
                                SEPTEMBER
                                   1667


September 1st (Lord's day).  Up, and betimes by water from the Tower, and
called at the Old Swan for a glass of strong water, and sent word to have
little Michell and his wife come and dine with us to-day; and so, taking
in a gentleman and his lady that wanted a boat, I to Westminster.
Setting them on shore at Charing Cross, I to Mrs. Martin's, where I had
two pair of cuffs which I bespoke, and there did sit and talk with her
.  .  .  .  . and here I did see her little girle my goddaughter, which
will be pretty, and there having staid a little I away to Creed's
chamber, and when he was ready away to White Hall, where I met with
several people and had my fill of talk.  Our new Lord-keeper, Bridgeman,
did this day, the first time, attend the King to chapel with his Seal.
Sir H. Cholmly tells me there are hopes that the women will also have a
rout, and particularly that my Lady Castlemayne is coming to a
composition with the King to be gone; but how true this is, I know not.
Blancfort is made Privy-purse to the Duke of York; the Attorney-general
is made Chief justice, in the room of my Lord Bridgeman; the Solicitor-
general is made Attorney-general; and Sir Edward Turner made Solicitor-
general.  It is pretty to see how strange every body looks, nobody
knowing whence this arises; whether from my Lady Castlemayne, Bab. May,
and their faction; or from the Duke of York, notwithstanding his great
appearance of defence of the Chancellor; or from Sir William Coventry,
and some few with him.  But greater changes are yet expected.  So home
and by water to dinner, where comes Pelting and young Michell and his
wife, whom I have not seen a great while, poor girle, and then comes
Mr. Howe, and all dined with me very merry, and spent all the afternoon,
Pelting, Howe, and I, and my boy, singing of Lock's response to the Ten
Commandments, which he hath set very finely, and was a good while since
sung before the King, and spoiled in the performance, which occasioned
his printing them for his vindication, and are excellent good.  They
parted, in the evening my wife and I to walk in the garden and there
scolded a little, I being doubtful that she had received a couple of fine
pinners (one of point de Gesne), which I feared she hath from some [one]
or other of a present; but, on the contrary, I find she hath bought them
for me to pay for them, without my knowledge.  This do displease me much;
but yet do so much please me better than if she had received them the
other way, that I was not much angry, but fell to other discourse, and so
to my chamber, and got her to read to me for saving of my eyes, and then,
having got a great cold, I know not how, I to bed and lay ill at ease all
the night.



2nd.  This day is kept in the City as a publick fast for the fire this
day twelve months: but I was not at church, being commanded, with the
rest, to attend the Duke of York; and, therefore, with Sir J. Minnes to
St. James's, where we had much business before the Duke of York, and
observed all things to be very kind between the Duke of York and W.
Coventry, which did mightily joy me.  When we had done, Sir W. Coventry
called me down with him to his chamber, and there told me that he is
leaving the Duke of York's service, which I was amazed at.  But he tells
me that it is not with the least unkindness on the Duke of York's side,
though he expects, and I told him he was in the right, it will be
interpreted otherwise, because done just at this time; "but," says he,
"I did desire it a good while since, and the Duke of York did, with much
entreaty, grant it, desiring that I would say nothing of it, that he
might have time and liberty to choose his successor, without being
importuned for others whom he should not like:" and that he hath chosen
Mr. Wren, which I am glad of, he being a very ingenious man; and so Sir
W. Coventry says of him, though he knows him little; but particularly
commends him for the book he writ in answer to "Harrington's Oceana,"
which, for that reason, I intend to buy.  He tells me the true reason is,
that he, being a man not willing to undertake more business than he can
go through, and being desirous to have his whole time to spend upon the
business of the Treasury, and a little for his own ease, he did desire
this of the Duke of York.  He assures me that the kindness with which he
goes away from the Duke of York is one of the greatest joys that ever he
had in the world.  I used some freedom with him, telling him how the
world hath discoursed of his having offended the Duke of York, about the
late business of the Chancellor.  He do not deny it, but says that
perhaps the Duke of York might have some reason for it, he opposing him
in a thing wherein he was so earnest but tells me, that, notwithstanding
all that, the Duke of York does not now, nor can blame him; for he tells
me that he was the man that did propose the removal of the Chancellor;
and that he did still persist in it, and at this day publickly owns it,
and is glad of it; but that the Duke of York knows that he did first
speak of it to the Duke of York, before he spoke to any mortal creature
besides, which was fair dealing: and the Duke of York was then of the
same mind with him, and did speak of it to the King; though since, for
reasons best known to himself, he was afterwards altered.  I did then
desire to know what was the great matter that grounded his desire of the
Chancellor's removal?  He told me many things not fit to be spoken, and
yet not any thing of his being unfaithful to the King; but, 'instar
omnium', he told me, that while he was so great at the Council-board,
and in the administration of matters, there was no room for any body to
propose any remedy to what was amiss, or to compass any thing, though
never so good for the kingdom, unless approved of by the Chancellor, he
managing all things with that greatness which now will be removed, that
the King may have the benefit of others' advice.  I then told him that
the world hath an opinion that he hath joined himself with my Lady
Castlemayne's faction in this business; he told me, he cannot help it,
but says they are in an errour: but for first he will never, while he
lives, truckle under any body or any faction, but do just as his own
reason and judgment directs; and, when he cannot use that freedom, he
will have nothing to do in public affairs but then he added, that he
never was the man that ever had any discourse with my Lady Castlemayne,
or with others from her, about this or any public business, or ever made
her a visit, or at least not this twelvemonth, or been in her lodgings
but when called on any business to attend the King there, nor hath had
any thing to do in knowing her mind in this business.  He ended all with
telling me that he knows that he that serves a Prince must expect, and be
contented to stand, all fortunes, and be provided to retreat, and that
that he is most willing to do whenever the King shall please.  And so we
parted, he setting me down out of his coach at Charing Cross, and desired
me to tell Sir W. Pen what he had told me of his leaving the Duke of
York's service, that his friends might not be the last that know it.
I took a coach and went homewards; but then turned again, and to White
Hall, where I met with many people; and, among other things, do learn.
that there is some fear that Mr. Bruncker is got into the King's favour,
and will be cherished there; which will breed ill will between the King
and Duke of York, he lodging at this time in White Hall since he was put
away from the Duke of York: and he is great with Bab. May, my Lady
Castlemayne, and that wicked crew.  But I find this denied by Sir G.
Carteret, who tells me that he is sure he hath no kindness from the King;
that the King at first, indeed, did endeavour to persuade the Duke of
York from putting him away; but when, besides this business of his ill
words concerning his Majesty in the business of the Chancellor, he told
him that he hath had, a long time, a mind to put him away for his ill
offices, done between him and his wife, the King held his peace, and said
no more, but wished him to do what he pleased with him; which was very
noble.  I met with Fenn; and he tells me, as I do hear from some others,
that the business of the Chancellor's had proceeded from something of a
mistake, for the Duke of York did first tell the King that the Chancellor
had a desire to be eased of his great trouble; and that the King, when
the Chancellor come to him, did wonder to hear him deny it, and the Duke
of York was forced to deny to the King that ever he did tell him so in
those terms: but the King did answer that he was sure that he did say
some such thing to him; but, however, since it had gone so far, did
desire him to be contented with it, as a thing very convenient for him as
well as for himself (the King), and so matters proceeded, as we find.
Now it is likely the Chancellor might, some time or other, in a
compliment or vanity, say to the Duke of York, that he was weary of this
burden, and I know not what; and this comes of it.  Some people, and
myself among them, are of good hope from this change that things are
reforming; but there are others that do think but that it is a hit of
chance, as all other our greatest matters are, and that there is no
general plot or contrivance in any number of people what to do next,
though, I believe, Sir W. Coventry may in himself have further designs;
and so that, though other changes may come, yet they shall be accidental
and laid upon [not] good principles of doing good.  Mr. May shewed me the
King's new buildings, in order to their having of some old sails for the
closing of the windows this winter.  I dined with Sir G. Carteret, with
whom dined Mr. Jack Ashburnham and Dr. Creeton, who I observe to be a
most good man and scholar.  In discourse at dinner concerning the change
of men's humours and fashions touching meats, Mr. Ashburnham told us,
that he remembers since the only fruit in request, and eaten by the King
and Queen at table as the best fruit, was the Katharine payre, though
they knew at the time other fruits of France and our own country.  After
dinner comes in Mr. Townsend; and there I was witness of a horrid
rateing, which Mr. Ashburnham, as one of the Grooms of the King's
Bedchamber, did give him for want of linen for the King's person; which
he swore was not to be endured, and that the King would not endure it,
and that the King his father, would have hanged his Wardrobe-man should
he have been served so the King having at this day no handkerchers, and
but three bands to his neck, he swore.  Mr. Townsend answered want of
money, and the owing of the linen-draper L5000; and that he hath of late
got many rich things made--beds, and sheets, and saddles, and all without
money, and he can go no further but still this old man, indeed, like an
old loving servant, did cry out for the King's person to be neglected.
But, when he was gone, Townsend told me that it is the grooms taking away
the King's linen at the quarter's end, as their fees, which makes this
great want: for, whether the King can get it or no, they will run away at
the quarter's end with what he hath had, let the King get more as he can.
All the company gone, Sir G. Carteret and I to talk: and it is pretty to
observe how already he says that he did always look upon the Chancellor
indeed as his friend, though he never did do him any service at all, nor
ever got any thing by him, nor was he a man apt, and that, I think, is
true, to do any man any kindness of his own nature; though I do know that
he was believed by all the world to be the greatest support of Sir G.
Carteret with the King of any man in England: but so little is now made
of it!  He observes that my Lord Sandwich will lose a great friend in
him; and I think so too, my Lord Hinchingbroke being about a match
calculated purely out of respect to my Lord Chancellor's family.  By and
by Sir G. Carteret, and Townsend, and I, to consider of an answer to the
Commissioners of the Treasury about my Lord Sandwich's profits in the
Wardrobe; which seem, as we make them, to be very small, not L1000
a-year; but only the difference in measure at which he buys and delivers
out to the King, and then 6d. in the pound from the tradesmen for what
money he receives for him; but this, it is believed, these Commissioners
will endeavour to take away.  From him I went to see a great match at
tennis, between Prince Rupert and one Captain Cooke, against Bab. May and
the elder Chichly; where the King was, and Court; and it seems are the
best players at tennis in the nation.  But this puts me in mind of what I
observed in the morning, that the King, playing at tennis, had a steele-
yard carried to him, and I was told it was to weigh him after he had done
playing; and at noon Mr. Ashburnham told me that it is only the King's
curiosity, which he usually hath of weighing himself before and after his
play, to see how much he loses in weight by playing: and this day he lost
4 lbs.  Thence home and took my wife out to Mile End Green, and there I
drank, and so home, having a very fine evening.  Then home, and I to Sir
W. Batten and [Sir] W. Pen, and there discoursed of Sir W. Coventry's
leaving the Duke of York, and Mr. Wren's succeeding him.  They told me
both seriously, that they had long cut me out for Secretary to the Duke
of York, if ever [Sir] W. Coventry left him; which, agreeing with what I
have heard from other hands heretofore, do make me not only think that
something of that kind hath been thought on, but do comfort me to see
that the world hath such an esteem of my qualities as to think me fit for
any such thing.  Though I am glad, with all my heart, that I am not so;
for it would never please me to be forced to the attendance that that
would require, and leave my wife and family to themselves, as I must do
in such a case; thinking myself now in the best place that ever man was
in to please his own mind in, and, therefore, I will take care to
preserve it.  So to bed, my cold remaining though not so much upon me.
This day Nell, an old tall maid, come to live with us, a cook maid
recommended by Mr. Batelier.



3rd.  All the morning, business at the office, dined at home, then in the
afternoon set my wife down at the Exchange, and I to St. James's, and
there attended the Duke of York about the list of ships that we propose
to sell: and here there attended Mr. Wren the first time, who hath not
yet, I think, received the Duke of York's seal and papers.  At our coming
hither, we found the Duke and Duchesse all alone at dinner, methought
melancholy; or else I thought so, from the late occasion of the
Chancellor's fall, who, they say, however, takes it very contentedly.
Thence I to White Hall a little, and so took up my wife at the 'Change,
and so home, and at the office late, and so home to supper and to bed,
our boy ill.



4th.  By coach to White Hall to the Council-chamber; and there met with
Sir W. Coventry going in, who took me aside, and told me that he was just
come from delivering up his seal and papers to Mr. Wren; and told me he
must now take his leave of me as a naval man,

     [One is reminded of Sir Winston Churchill referring to himself in
     his correspondence with Franklin Roosevelt in the early days of WW
     II., as "Former Naval Person."  D.W.]

but that he shall always bear respect to his friends there, and
particularly to myself, with great kindness; which I returned to him
with thanks, and so, with much kindness parted: and he into, the Council.
I met with Sir Samuel Morland, who chewed me two orders upon the
Exchequer, one of L600, and another of L400, for money assigned to him,
which he would have me lend him money upon, and he would allow 12 per
cent.  I would not meddle with them, though they are very good; and
would, had I not so much money out already on public credit.  But I see
by this his condition all trade will be bad.  I staid and heard Alderman
Barker's case of his being abused by the Council of Ireland, touching his
lands there: all I observed there is the silliness of the King, playing
with his dog all the while, and not minding the business,

     [Lord Rochester wrote

                   "His very dog at council board
                    Sits grave and wise as any lord."

     Poems, 1697; p. 150.--The king's dogs were constantly stolen from
     him, and he advertised for their return.  Some of these amusing
     advertisements are printed in "Notes and Queries" (seventh series,
     vol. vii., p. 26).]

and what he said was mighty weak; but my Lord Keeper I observe to be a
mighty able man.  The business broke off without any end to it, and so I
home, and thence with my wife and W. Hewer to Bartholomew fayre, and
there Polichinelli, where we saw Mrs. Clerke and all her crew; and so to
a private house, and sent for a side of pig, and eat it at an
acquaintance of W. Hewer's, where there was some learned physic
and chymical books, and among others, a natural "Herball" very fine.
Here we staid not, but to the Duke of York's play house, and there saw
"Mustapha," which, the more I see, the more I like; and is a most
admirable poem, and bravely acted; only both Betterton and Harris could
not contain from laughing in the midst of a most serious part from the
ridiculous mistake of one of the men upon the stage; which I did not
like.  Thence home, where Batelier and his sister Mary come to us and sat
and talked, and so, they gone, we to supper and to bed.



5th.  Up, and all the morning at the office, where we sat till noon, and
then I home to dinner, where Mary Batelier and her brother dined with us,
who grows troublesome in his talking so much of his going to Marseilles,
and what commissions he hath to execute as a factor, and a deal of do of
which I am weary.  After dinner, with Sir W. Pen, my wife, and Mary
Batelier to the Duke of York's house, and there saw "Heraclius," which is
a good play; but they did so spoil it with their laughing, and being all
of them out, and with the noise they made within the theatre, that I was
ashamed of it, and resolve not to come thither again a good while,
believing that this negligence, which I never observed before, proceeds
only from their want of company in the pit, that they have no care how
they act.  My wife was ill, and so I was forced to go out of the house
with her to Lincoln's Inn walks, and there in a corner she did her
business, and was by and by well, and so into the house again, but sick
of their ill acting.--[Obviously there were no "Rest Rooms" in the
theatres of the 17th century.  D.W.]--So home and to the office, where
busy late, then home to supper and to bed.  This morning was told by Sir
W. Batten, that he do hear from Mr. Grey, who hath good intelligence,
that our Queen is to go into a nunnery, there to spend her days; and that
my Lady Castlemayne is going into France, and is to have a pension of
L4000 a-year.  This latter I do more believe than the other, it being
very wise in her to do it, and save all she hath, besides easing the King
and kingdom of a burden and reproach.



6th.  Up, and to Westminster to the Exchequer, and then into the Hall,
and there bought "Guillim's Heraldry" for my wife, and so to the Swan,
and thither come Doll Lane, and je did toucher her, and drank, and so
away, I took coach and home, where I find my wife gone to Walthamstow by
invitation with Sir W. Batten, and so I followed, taking up Mrs. Turner,
and she and I much discourse all the way touching the baseness of Sir W.
Pen and sluttishness of his family, and how the world do suspect that his
son Lowther, who is sick of a sore mouth, has got the pox.  So we come to
Sir W. Batten's, where Sir W. Pen and his Lady, and we and Mrs. Shipman,
and here we walked and had an indifferent good dinner, the victuals very
good and cleanly dressed and good linen, but no fine meat at all.  After
dinner we went up and down the house, and I do like it very well, being
furnished with a great deal of very good goods.  And here we staid, I
tired with the company, till almost evening, and then took leave, Turner
and I together again, and my wife with [Sir] W. Pen.  At Aldgate I took
my wife into our coach, and so to Bartholomew fair, and there, it being
very dirty, and now night, we saw a poor fellow, whose legs were tied
behind his back, dance upon his hands with his arse above his head, and
also dance upon his crutches, without any legs upon the ground to help
him, which he did with that pain that I was sorry to see it, and did pity
him and give him money after he had done.  Then we to see a piece of
clocke-work made by an Englishman--indeed, very good, wherein all the
several states of man's age, to 100 years old, is shewn very pretty and
solemne; and several other things more cheerful, and so we ended, and
took a link, the women resolving to be dirty, and walked up and down to
get a coach; and my wife, being a little before me, had been like to be
taken up by one, whom we saw to be Sam Hartlib.  My wife had her wizard
on: yet we cannot say that he meant any hurt; for it was as she was just
by a coach-side, which he had, or had a mind to take up; and he asked
her, "Madam, do you go in this coach?" but, soon as he saw a man come to
her (I know not whether he knew me) he departed away apace.  By and by
did get a coach, and so away home, and there to supper, and to bed.



7th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning.  At noon home to
dinner, where Goodgroome was teaching my wife, and dined with us, and I
did tell him of my intention to learn to trill, which he will not promise
I shall obtain, but he will do what can be done, and I am resolved to
learn.  All the afternoon at the office, and towards night out by coach
with my wife, she to the 'Change, and I to see the price of a copper
cisterne for the table, which is very pretty, and they demand L6 or L7
for one; but I will have one.  Then called my wife at the 'Change, and
bought a nightgown for my wife: cost but 24s., and so out to Mile End to
drink, and so home to the office to end my letters, and so home to supper
and to bed.



8th (Lord's day).  Up, and walked to St. James's; but there I find Sir W.
Coventry gone from his chamber, and Mr. Wren not yet come thither.  But I
up to the Duke of York, and there, after being ready, my Lord Bruncker
and I had an audience, and thence with my Lord Bruncker to White Hall,
and he told me, in discourse, how that, though it is true that Sir W.
Coventry did long since propose to the Duke of York the leaving his
service, as being unable to fulfill it, as he should do, now he hath so
much public business, and that the Duke of York did bid him to say
nothing of it, but that he would take time to please himself in another
to come in his place; yet the Duke's doing it at this time, declaring
that he hath found out another, and this one of the Chancellor's
servants, he cannot but think was done with some displeasure, and that it
could not well be otherwise, that the Duke of York should keep one in
that place, that had so eminently opposed him in the defence of his
father-in-law, nor could the Duchesse ever endure the sight of him, to be
sure.  But he thinks that the Duke of York and he are parted upon clear
terms of friendship.  He tells me he do believe that my Lady Castlemayne
is compounding with the King for a pension, and to leave the Court; but
that her demands are mighty high: but he believes the King is resolved,
and so do every body else I speak with, to do all possible to please the
Parliament; and he do declare that he will deliver every body up to them
to give an account of their actions: and that last Friday, it seems,
there was an Act of Council passed, to put out all Papists in office, and
to keep out any from coming in.  I went to the King's Chapel to the
closet, and there I hear Cresset sing a tenor part along with the Church
musick very handsomely, but so loud that people did laugh at him, as a
thing done for ostentation.  Here I met Sir G. Downing, who would speak
with me, and first to inquire what I paid for my kid's leather gloves I
had on my hand, and shewed me others on his, as handsome, as good in all
points, cost him but 12d. a pair, and mine me 2s.  He told me he had been
seven years finding out a man that could dress English sheepskin as it
should be--and, indeed, it is now as good, in all respects, as kid, and
he says will save L100,000 a-year, that goes out to France for kid's
skins.  Thus he labours very worthily to advance our own trade, but do it
with mighty vanity and talking.  But then he told me of our base
condition, in the treaty with Holland and France, about our prisoners,
that whereas before we did clear one another's prisoners, man for man,
and we upon the publication of the peace did release all our's, 300 at
Leith, and others in other places for nothing, the Dutch do keep theirs,
and will not discharge them with[out] paying their debts according to the
Treaty.  That his instruments in Holland, writing to our Embassadors
about this to Bredagh, they answer them that they do not know of any
thing that they have done therein, but left it just as it was before.  To
which, when they answer, that by the treaty their Lordships had [not]
bound our countrymen to pay their debts in prison, they answer they
cannot help it, and we must get them off as cheap as we can.  On this
score, they demand L1100 for Sir G. Ascue, and L5000 for the one province
of Zealand, for the prisoners that we have therein.  He says that this is
a piece of shame that never any nation committed, and that our very Lords
here of the Council, when he related this matter to them, did not
remember that they had agreed to this article; and swears that all their
articles are alike, as the giving away Polleroon, and Surinam, and Nova
Scotia, which hath a river 300 miles up the country, with copper mines
more than Swedeland, and Newcastle coals, the only place in America that
hath coals that we know of; and that Cromwell did value those places, and
would for ever have made much of them; but we have given them away for
nothing, besides a debt to the King of Denmarke.  But, which is most of
all, they have discharged those very particular demands of merchants of
the Guinny Company and others, which he, when he was there, had adjusted
with the Dutch, and come to an agreement in writing, and they undertaken
to satisfy, and that this was done in black and white under their hands;
and yet we have forgiven all these, and not so much as sent to Sir G.
Downing to know what he had done, or to confer with him about any one
point of the treaty, but signed to what they would have, and we here
signed to whatever in grosse was brought over by Mr. Coventry.  And [Sir
G. Downing] tells me, just in these words, "My Lord Chancellor had a mind
to keep himself from being questioned by clapping up a peace upon any
terms."  When I answered that there was other privy-councillors to be
advised with besides him, and that, therefore, this whole peace could not
be laid to his charge, he answered that nobody durst say any thing at the
council-table but himself, and that the King was as much afeard of saying
any thing there as the meanest privy-councillor; and says more, that at
this day the King, in familiar talk, do call the Chancellor "the insolent
man," and says that he would not let him speak himself in Council: which
is very high, and do shew that the Chancellor is like to be in a bad
state, unless he can defend himself better than people think.  And yet
Creed tells me that he do hear that my Lord Cornbury do say that his
father do long for the coming of the Parliament, in order to his own
vindication, more than any one of his enemies.  And here it comes into my
head to set down what Mr. Rawlinson, whom I met in Fenchurch Street on
Friday last, looking over his ruines there, told me, that he was told by
one of my Lord Chancellor's gentlemen lately (-------- byname), that a
grant coming to him to be sealed, wherein the King hath given her [Lady
Castlemaine], or somebody by her means, a place which he did not like
well of, he did stop the grant; saying, that he thought this woman would
sell everything shortly: which she hearing of, she sent to let him know
that she had disposed of this place, and did not doubt, in a little time,
to dispose of his.  This Rawlinson do tell me my Lord Chancellor's own
gentleman did tell him himself.  Thence, meeting Creed, I with him to the
Parke, there to walk a little, and to the Queen's Chapel and there hear
their musique, which I liked in itself pretty well as to the composition,
but their voices are very harsh and rough that I thought it was some
instruments they had that made them sound so.  So to White Hall, and saw
the King and Queen at dinner; and observed (which I never did before),
the formality, but it is but a formality, of putting a bit of bread wiped
upon each dish into the mouth of every man that brings a dish;  but it
should be in the sauce.  Here were some Russes come to see the King at
dinner: among others, the interpreter, a comely Englishman, in the
Envoy's own clothes; which the Envoy, it seems, in vanity did send to
show his fine clothes upon this man's back, which is one, it seems, of a
comelier presence than himself: and yet it is said that none of their
clothes are their own, but taken out of the King's own Wardrobe; and
which they dare not bring back dirty or spotted, but clean, or are in
danger of being beaten, as they say: insomuch that, Sir Charles Cotterell
says, when they are to have an audience they never venture to put on
their clothes till he appears to come to fetch them; and, as soon as ever
they come home, put them off again.  I to Sir G. Carteret's to dinner;
where Mr. Cofferer Ashburnham; who told a good story of a prisoner's
being condemned at Salisbury for a small matter.  While he was on the
bench with his father-in-law, judge Richardson, and while they were
considering to transport him to save his life, the fellow flung a great
stone at the judge, that missed him, but broke through the wainscoat.
Upon this, he had his hand cut off, and was hanged presently!  Here was a
gentleman, one Sheres, one come lately from my Lord Sandwich, with an
express; but, Lord!  I was almost ashamed to see him, lest he should know
that I have not yet wrote one letter to my Lord since his going.  I had
no discourse with him, but after dinner Sir G. Carteret and I to talk
about some business of his, and so I to Mrs. Martin, where was Mrs.
Burroughs, and also fine Mrs. Noble, my partner in the christening of
Martin's child, did come to see it, and there we sat and talked an hour,
and then all broke up and I by coach home, and there find Mr. Pelling and
Howe, and we to sing and good musique till late, and then to supper, and
Howe lay at my house, and so after supper to bed with much content, only
my mind a little troubled at my late breach of vowes, which however I
will pay my forfeits, though the badness of my eyes, making me unfit to
read or write long, is my excuse, and do put me upon other pleasures and
employment which I should refrain from in observation of my vowes.



9th.  Up; and to the office, where all the morning, and at noon comes
Creed to dine with me.  After dinner, he and I and my wife to the Bear-
Garden, to see a prize fought there.  But, coming too soon, I left them
there and went on to White Hall, and there did some business with the
Lords of the Treasury; and here do hear, by Tom Killigrew and Mr.
Progers, that for certain news is come of Harman's having spoiled
nineteen of twenty-two French ships, somewhere about the Barbadoes, I
think they said; but wherever it is, it is a good service, and very
welcome.  Here I fell in talk with Tom Killigrew about musick, and he
tells me that he will bring me to the best musick in England (of which,
indeed, he is master), and that is two Italians and Mrs. Yates, who, he
says, is come to sing the Italian manner as well as ever he heard any:
says that Knepp won't take pains enough, but that she understands her
part so well upon the stage, that no man or woman in the House do the
like.  Thence I by water to the Bear-Garden, where now the yard was full
of people, and those most of them seamen, striving by force to get in,
that I was afeard to be seen among them, but got into the ale-house, and
so by a back-way was put into the bull-house, where I stood a good while
all alone among the bulls, and was afeard I was among the bears, too; but
by and by the door opened, and I got into the common pit; and there, with
my cloak about my face, I stood and saw the prize fought, till one of
them, a shoemaker, was.  so cut in both his wrists that he could not
fight any longer, and then they broke off: his enemy was a butcher.  The
sport very good, and various humours to be seen among the rabble that is
there.  Thence carried Creed to White Hall, and there my wife and I took
coach and home, and both of us to Sir W. Batten's, to invite them to
dinner on Wednesday next, having a whole buck come from Hampton Court, by
the warrant which Sir Stephen Fox did give me.  And so home to supper and
to bed, after a little playing on the flageolet with my wife, who do
outdo therein whatever I expected of her.



10th.  Up, and all the morning at the Office, where little to do but
bemoan ourselves under the want of money; and indeed little is, or can be
done, for want of money, we having not now received one penny for any
service in many weeks, and none in view to receive, saving for paying of
some seamen's wages.  At noon sent to by my Lord Bruncker to speak with
him, and it was to dine with him and his Lady Williams (which I have not
now done in many months at their own table) and Mr. Wren, who is come to
dine with them, the first time he hath been at the office since his being
the Duke of York's Secretary.  Here we sat and eat and talked and of some
matters of the office, but his discourse is as yet but weak in that
matter, and no wonder, he being new in it, but I fear he will not go
about understanding with the impatience that Sir W. Coventry did.  Having
dined, I away, and with my wife and Mercer, set my wife down at the
'Change, and the other at White Hall, and I to St. James's, where we all
met, and did our usual weekly business with the Duke of York.  But, Lord!
methinks both he and we are mighty flat and dull over what we used to be,
when Sir W. Coventry was among us.  Thence I into St. James's Park, and
there met Mr. Povy; and he and I to walk an hour or more in the Pell
Mell, talking of the times.  He tells me, among other things, that this
business of the Chancellor do breed a kind of inward distance between the
King and the Duke of York, and that it cannot be avoided; for though the
latter did at first move it through his folly, yet he is made to see that
he is wounded by it, and is become much a less man than he was, and so
will be: but he tells me that they are, and have always been, great
dissemblers one towards another; and that their parting heretofore in
France is never to be thoroughly reconciled between them.  He tells me
that he believes there is no such thing like to be, as a composition with
my Lady Castlemayne, and that she shall be got out of the way before the
Parliament comes; for he says she is as high as ever she was, though he
believes the King is as weary of her as is possible, and would give any
thing to remove her, but he is so weak in his passion that he dare not do
it; that he do believe that my Lord Chancellor will be doing some acts in
the Parliament which shall render him popular; and that there are many
people now do speak kindly of him that did not before; but that, if he do
do this, it must provoke the King, and that party that removed him.  He
seems to doubt what the King of France will do, in case an accommodation
shall be made between Spain and him for Flanders, for then he will have
nothing more easy to do with his army than to subdue us.  Parted with him
at White Hall, and, there I took coach and took up my wife and Mercer,
and so home and I to the office, where ended my letters, and then to my
chamber with my boy to lay up some papers and things that lay out of
order against to-morrow, to make it clear against the feast that I am to
have.  Here Mr. Pelling come to sit with us, and talked of musique and
the musicians of the town, and so to bed, after supper.



11th.  Up, and with Mr. Gawden to the Exchequer.  By the way, he tells me
this day he is to be answered whether he must hold Sheriffe or no; for he
would not hold unless he may keep it at his office, which is out of the
city (and so my Lord Mayor must come with his sword down, whenever he
comes thither), which he do, because he cannot get a house fit for him in
the city, or else he will fine for it.  Among others that they have in
nomination for Sheriffe, one is little Chaplin, who was his servant, and
a very young man to undergo that place; but as the city is now, there is
no great honour nor joy to be had, in being a public officer.  At the
Exchequer I looked after my business, and when done went home to the
'Change, and there bought a case of knives for dinner, and a dish of
fruit for 5s., and bespoke other things, and then home, and here I find
all things in good order, and a good dinner towards.  Anon comes Sir W.
Batten and his lady, and Mr. Griffith, their ward, and Sir W. Pen and his
lady, and Mrs. Lowther, who is grown, either through pride or want of
manners, a fool, having not a word to say almost all dinner; and, as a
further mark of a beggarly, proud fool, hath a bracelet of diamonds and
rubies about her wrist, and a sixpenny necklace about her neck, and not
one good rag of clothes upon her back; and Sir John Chichly in their
company, and Mrs. Turner.  Here I had an extraordinary good and handsome
dinner for them, better than any of them deserve or understand, saving
Sir John Chichly and Mrs. Turner, and not much mirth, only what I by
discourse made, and that against my genius.  After dinner I took occasion
to break up the company soon as I could, and all parted, Sir W. Batten
and I by water to White Hall, there to speak with the Commissioners of
the Treasury, who are mighty earnest for our hastening all that may be
the paying off of the Seamen, now there is money, and are considering
many other thins for easing of charge, which I am glad of, but vexed to
see that J. Duncomb should be so pressing in it as if none of us had like
care with him.  Having done there, I by coach to the Duke of York's
playhouse, and there saw part of "The Ungratefull Lovers;" and sat by
Beck Marshall, who is very handsome near hand.  Here I met Mrs. Turner
and my wife as we agreed, and together home, and there my wife and I part
of the night at the flageolet, which she plays now any thing upon almost
at first sight and in good time.  But here come Mr. Moore, and sat and
discoursed with me of publique matters: the sum of which is, that he do
doubt that there is more at the bottom than the removal of the
Chancellor; that is, he do verily believe that the King do resolve to
declare the Duke of Monmouth legitimate, and that we shall soon see it.
This I do not think the Duke of York will endure without blows; but his
poverty, and being lessened by having the Chancellor fallen and [Sir] W.
Coventry gone from him, will disable him from being able to do any thing
almost, he being himself almost lost in the esteem of people; and will be
more and more, unless my Lord Chancellor, who is already begun to be
pitied by some people, and to be better thought of than was expected, do
recover himself in Parliament.  He would seem to fear that this
difference about the Crowne (if there be nothing else) will undo us.  He
do say that, that is very true; that my Lord [Chancellor] did lately make
some stop of some grants of L2000 a-year to my Lord Grandison, which was
only in his name, for the use of my Lady Castlemaine's children; and that
this did incense her, and she did speak very scornful words, and sent a
scornful message to him about it.  He gone, after supper, I to bed, being
mightily pleased with my wife's playing so well upon the flageolet, and I
am resolved she shall learn to play upon some instrument, for though her
eare be bad, yet I see she will attain any thing to be done by her hand.



12th.  Up, and at the office all the morning till almost noon, and then I
rode from the office (which I have not done five times I think since I
come thither) and to the Exchequer for some tallies for Tangier; and that
being done, to the Dog taverne, and there I spent half a piece upon the
clerks, and so away, and I to Mrs. Martin's, but she not at home, but
staid and drunk with her sister and landlady, and by that time it was
time to go to a play, which I did at the Duke's house, where "Tu Quoque"
was the first time acted, with some alterations of Sir W. Davenant's; but
the play is a very silly play, methinks; for I, and others that sat by
me, Mr. Povy and Mr. Progers, were weary of it; but it will please the
citizens.  My wife also was there, I having sent for her to meet me
there, and W. Hewer.  After the play we home, and there I to the office
and despatched my business, and then home, and mightily pleased with my
wife's playing on the flageolet, she taking out any tune almost at first
sight, and keeping time to it, which pleases me mightily.  So to supper
and to bed.



13th.  Called up by people come to deliver in ten chaldron of coals,
brought in one of our prizes from Newcastle.  The rest we intend to sell,
we having above ten chaldron between us.  They sell at about 28s. or 29s.
per chaldron; but Sir W. Batten hath sworn that he was a cuckold that
sells under 30s., and that makes us lay up all but what we have for our
own spending, which is very pleasant; for I believe we shall be glad to
sell them for less.  To the office, and there despatched business till
ten o'clock, and then with Sir W. Batten and my wife and Mrs. Turner by
hackney-coach to Walthamstow, to Mr. Shipman's to dinner, where Sir W.
Pen and my Lady and Mrs. Lowther (the latter of which hath got a sore
nose, given her, I believe, from her husband, which made me I could not
look upon her with any pleasure), and here a very good and plentifull
wholesome dinner, and, above all thing, such plenty of milk meats, she
keeping a great dairy, and so good as I never met with.  The afternoon
proved very foul weather, the morning fair.  We staid talking till
evening, and then home, and there to my flageolet with my wife, and so to
bed without any supper, my belly being full and dinner not digested.  It
vexed me to hear how Sir W. Pen, who come alone from London, being to
send his coachman for his wife and daughter, and bidding his coachman in
much anger to go for them (he being vexed, like a rogue, to do anything
to please his wife), his coachman Tom was heard to say a pox, or God rot
her, can she walk hither?  These words do so mad me that I could find in
my heart to give him or my Lady notice of them.



14th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning busy.  At noon comes
Mr. Pierce and dined with me to advise about several matters of his
relating to the office and his purse, and here he told me that the King
and Duke of York and the whole Court is mighty joyful at the Duchesse of
York's being brought to bed this day, or yesterday, of a son; which will
settle men's minds mightily.  And he tells me that he do think that what
the King do, of giving the Duke of Monmouth the command of his Guards,
and giving my Lord Gerard L12,000 for it, is merely to find an employment
for him upon which he may live, and not out of any design to bring him
into any title to the Crowne; which Mr. Moore did the other day put me
into great fear of.  After dinner, he gone, my wife to the King's play-
house to see "The Northerne Castle," which I think I never did see
before.  Knipp acted in it, and did her part very extraordinary well; but
the play is but a mean, sorry play; but the house very full of gallants.
It seems, it hath not been acted a good while.  Thence to the Exchange
for something for my wife, and then home and to the office, and then home
to our flageolet, and so to bed, being mightily troubled in mind at the
liberty I give myself of going to plays upon pretence of the weakness of
my eyes, that cannot continue so long together at work at my office, but
I must remedy it.



15th (Lord's day).  Up to my chamber, there to set some papers to rights.
By and by to church, where I stood, in continual fear of Mrs. Markham's
coming to church, and offering to come into our pew, to prevent which,
soon as ever I heard the great door open, I did step back, and clap my
breech to our pew-door, that she might be forced to shove me to come in;
but as God would have it, she did not come.  Mr. Mills preached, and
after sermon, by invitation, he and his wife come to dine with me, which
is the first time they have been in my house; I think, these five years,
I thinking it not amiss, because of their acquaintance in our country, to
shew them some respect.  Mr. Turner and his wife, and their son the
Captain, dined with me, and I had a very good dinner for them, and very
merry, and after dinner, he [Mr. Mills] was forced to go, though it
rained, to Stepney, to preach.  We also to church, and then home, and
there comes Mr. Pelling, with two men, by promise, one Wallington and
Piggott, the former whereof, being a very little fellow, did sing a most
excellent bass, and yet a poor fellow, a working goldsmith, that goes
without gloves to his hands.  Here we sung several good things, but I am
more and more confirmed that singing with many voices is not singing, but
a sort of instrumental musique, the sense of the words being lost by not
being heard, and especially as they set them with Fuges of words, one
after another, whereas singing properly, I think, should be but with one
or two voices at most and the counterpoint.  They supped with me, and so
broke, up, and then my wife and I to my chamber, where, through the
badness of my eyes, she was forced to read to me, which she do very well,
and was Mr. Boyle's discourse upon the style of the Scripture,' which is
a very fine piece, and so to bed.



16th.  Up, and several come to me, among others Mr. Yeabsly of Plymouth,
to discourse about their matters touching Tangier, and by and by Sir H.
Cholmly, who was with me a good while; who tells me that the Duke of
York's child is christened, the Duke of Albemarle and the Marquis of
Worcester' godfathers, and my Lady Suffolke godmother; and they have
named it Edgar, which is a brave name.  But it seems they are more joyful
in the Chancellor's family, at the birth of this Prince, than in wisdom
they should, for fear it should give the King cause of jealousy.  Sir H.
Cholmly do not seem to think there is any such thing can be in the King's
intention as that of raising the Duke of Monmouth to the Crowne, though
he thinks there may possibly be some persons that would, and others that
would be glad to have the Queen removed to some monastery, or somewhere
or other, to make room for a new wife; for they will all be unsafe under
the Duke of York.  He says the King and Parliament will agree; that is,
that the King will do any thing that they will have him.  We together to
the Exchequer about our Tangier orders, and so parted at the New
Exchange, where I staid reading Mrs. Phillips's poems till my wife and
Mercer called me to Mrs. Pierces, by invitation to dinner, where I find
her painted, which makes me loathe her, and the nastiest poor dinner that
made me sick, only here I met with a Fourth Advice to the Painter upon
the coming in of the Dutch to the River and end of the war, that made my
heart ake to read, it being too sharp, and so true.  Here I also saw a
printed account of the examinations taken, touching the burning of the
City of London, shewing the plot of the Papists therein; which, it seems,
hath been ordered and to have been burnt by the hands of the hangman, in
Westminster Palace.  I will try to get one of them.  After dinner she
showed us her closet, which is pretty, with her James's picture done by
Hales, but with a mighty bad hand, which is his great fault that he do do
negligently, and the drapery also not very good.  Being tired of being
here, and sick of their damned sluttish dinner, my wife and Mercer and I
away to the King's play-house, to see the "Scornfull Lady;" but it being
now three o'clock there was not one soul in the pit; whereupon, for
shame, we would not go in, but, against our wills, went all to see "Tu
Quoque" again, where there is a pretty store of company, and going with a
prejudice the play appeared better to us.  Here we saw Madam Morland, who
is grown mighty fat, but is very comely.  But one of the best arts of our
sport was a mighty pretty lady that sat behind, that did laugh so
heartily and constantly, that it did me good to hear her.  Thence to the
King's house, upon a wager of mine with my wife, that there would be no
acting there today, there being no company: so I went in and found a
pretty good company there, and saw their dance at the end of he play, and
so to the coach again, and to the Cock ale house, and there drank in our
coach, and so home, and my wife read to me as last night, and so to bed
vexed with our dinner to-day, and myself more with being convinced that
Mrs. Pierce paints, so that henceforth to be sure I shall loathe her.



17th.  Up, and at the office all the morning, where Mr. Wren come to us
and sat with us, only to learn, and do intend to come once or twice a
week and sit with us.  In the afternoon walked to the Old Swan, the way
mighty dirty, and there called at Michell's, and there had opportunity
para kiss su moher, but elle did receive it with a great deal of seeming
regret, which did vex me.  But however I do not doubt overcoming her as I
did the moher of the monsieur at Deptford.  So thence by water to
Westminster, to Burgess, and there did receive my orders for L1500 more
for Tangier.  Thence to the Hall, and there talked a little with Mrs.
Michell, and so to Mrs. Martin's to pay for my cuffs and drink with her .
.  .  .  And by and by away by coach and met with Sir H. Cholmly, and
with him to the Temple, and there in Playford's shop did give him some of
my Exchequer orders and took his receipts, and so parted and home, and
there to my business hard at the office, and then home, my wife being at
Mrs. Turner's, who and her husband come home with her, and here staid and
talked and staid late, and then went away and we to bed.  But that which
vexed me much this evening is that Captain Cocke and Sir W. Batten did
come to me, and sat, and drank a bottle of wine, and told me how Sir W.
Pen hath got an order for the "Flying Greyhound" for himself, which is so
false a thing, and the part of a knave, as nothing almost can be more.
This vexed me; but I resolve to bring it before the Duke, and try a pull
for it.



18th.  Up betimes and to Captain Cocke, in his coach which he sent for
me, and he not being ready I walked in the Exchange, which is now made
pretty, by having windows and doors before all their shops, to keep out
the cold.  By and by to him, and he being ready, he and I out in his
coach to my Lord Chancellor's; there to Mr. Wren's chamber, who did tell
us the whole of Sir W. Pen's having the order for this ship of ours, and
we went with him to St. James's, and there I did see the copy of it,
which is built upon a suggestion of his having given the King a ship of
his, "The Prosperous," wherein is such a cheat as I have the best
advantage in the world over him, and will make him do reason, or lay him
on his back.  This I was very glad of, and having done as far as I could
in it we returned, and I home, and there at the office all the morning,
and at noon with my Lord Bruncker to the Treasurer's office to look over
the clerks who are there making up the books, but in such a manner as it
is a shame to see.  Then home to dinner, and after dinner, my mind mighty
full of this business of Sir W. Pen's, to the office, and there busy all
the afternoon.  This evening Sir W. Batten and [Sir] W. Pen and I met at
[Sir] W. Batten's house, and there I took an opportunity to break the
business, at which [Sir] W. Pen is much disturbed, and would excuse it
the most he can, but do it so basely, that though he do offer to let go
his pretence to her, and resign up his order for her, and come in only to
ask his share of her (which do very well please me, and give me present
satisfaction), yet I shall remember him for a knave while I live.  But
thus my mind is quieted for the present more than I thought I should be,
and am glad that I shall have no need of bidding him open defiance, which
I would otherwise have done, and made a perpetual war between us.  So to
the office, and there busy pretty late, and so home and to supper with my
wife, and so to bed.



19th.  Up, and all the morning at the office.  At noon home to dinner, W.
Hewer and I and my wife, when comes my cozen, Kate Joyce, and an aunt of
ours, Lettice, formerly Haynes, and now Howlett, come to town to see her
friends, and also Sarah Kite, with her little boy in her armes, a very
pretty little boy.  The child I like very well, and could wish it my own.
My wife being all unready, did not appear.  I made as much of them as I
could such ordinary company; and yet my heart was glad to see them,
though their condition was a little below my present state, to be
familiar with.  She tells me how the lifeguard, which we thought a little
while since was sent down into the country about some insurrection, was
sent to Winchcombe, to spoil the tobacco there, which it seems the people
there do plant contrary to law, and have always done, and still been
under force and danger of having it spoiled, as it hath been oftentimes,
and yet they will continue to plant it.

     [Winchcombe St. Peter, a market-town in Gloucestershire.  Tobacco
     was first cultivated in this parish, after its introduction into
     England, in 1583, and it proved, a considerable source of profit to
     the inhabitants, till the trade was placed under restrictions.  The
     cultivation was first prohibited during the Commonwealth, and
     various acts were passed in the reign of Charles II. for the same
     purpose.  Among the king's pamphlets in the British Museum is a
     tract entitled "Harry Hangman's Honour, or Glostershire Hangman's
     Request to the Smokers and Tobacconists of London," dated June 11th,
     1655.  The author writes: "The very planting of tobacco hath proved
     the decay of my trade, for since it hath been planted in
     Glostershire, especially at Winchcomb, my trade hath proved nothing
     worth."  He adds: "Then 'twas a merry world with me, for indeed
     before tobacco was there planted, there being no kind of trade to
     employ men, and very small tillage, necessity compelled poor men to
     stand my friends by stealing of sheep and other cattel, breaking of
     hedges, robbing of orchards, and what not."]

The place, she says, is a miserable poor place.  They gone, I to the
office, where all the afternoon very busy, and at night, when my eyes
were weary of the light, I and my wife to walk in the garden, and then
home to supper and pipe, and then to bed.



20th.  At the office doing business all the morning.  At noon expected
Creed to have come to dine with me and brought Mr. Sheres (the gentleman
lately come from my Lord Sandwich) with him; but they come not, so there
was a good dinner lost.  After dinner my wife and Jane about some
business of hers abroad, and then I to the office, where, having done my
business, I out to pay some debts: among others to the taverne at the end
of Billiter Lane, where my design was to see the pretty mistress of the
house, which I did, and indeed is, as I always thought, one of the
modestest, prettiest, plain women that ever I saw.  Thence was met in the
street by Sir W. Pen, and he and I by coach to the King's playhouse, and
there saw "The Mad Couple,"  which I do not remember that I have seen; it
is a pretty pleasant play.  Thence home, and my wife and I to walk in the
garden, she having been at the same play with Jane, in the 18d. seat, to
shew Jane the play, and so home to supper and to bed.



21st.  All the morning at the office, dined at home, and expected Sheres
again, but he did not come, so another dinner lost by the folly of Creed.
After having done some business at the office, I out with my wife to
Sheres's lodging and left an invitation for him to dine with me tomorrow,
and so back and took up my wife at the Exchange, and then kissed Mrs.
Smith's pretty hand, and so with my wife by coach to take some ayre (but
the way very dirty) as far as Bow, and so drinking (as usual) at Mile End
of Byde's ale, we home and there busy at my letters till late, and so to
walk by moonshine with my wife, and so to bed.  The King, Duke of York,
and the men of the Court, have been these four or five days a-hunting at
Bagshot.



22nd (Lord's day).  At my chamber all the morning making up some
accounts, to my great content.  At noon comes Mr. Sheres, whom I find a
good, ingenious man, but do talk a little too much of his travels.  He
left my Lord Sandwich well, but in pain to be at home for want of money,
which comes very hardly.  Most of the afternoon talking of Spain, and
informing him against his return how things are here, and so spent most
of the afternoon, and then he parted, and then to my chamber busy till my
eyes were almost blind with writing and reading, and I was fain to get
the boy to come and write for me, and then to supper, and Pelling come to
me at supper, and then to sing a Psalm with him, and so parted and to
bed, after my wife had read some thing to me (to save my eyes) in a good
book.  This night I did even my accounts of the house, which I have to my
great shame omitted now above two months or more, and therefore am
content to take my wife's and mayd's accounts as they give them, being
not able to correct them, which vexes me; but the fault being my own,
contrary to my wife's frequent desires, I cannot find fault, but am
resolved never to let them come to that pass again.  The truth is, I have
indulged myself more in pleasure for these last two months than ever I
did in my life before, since I come to be a person concerned in business;
and I doubt, when I come to make up my accounts, I shall find it so by
the expence.



23rd.  Up, and walked to the Exchange, there to get a coach but failed,
and so was forced to walk a most dirty walk to the Old Swan, and there
took boat, and so to the Exchange, and there took coach to St. James's
and did our usual business with the Duke of York.  Thence I walked over
the Park to White Hall and took water to Westminster, and there, among
other things, bought the examinations of the business about the Fire of
London, which is a book that Mrs. Pierce tells me hath been commanded to
be burnt.  The examinations indeed are very plain.  Thence to the Excise
office, and so to the Exchange, and did a little business, and so home
and took up my wife, and so carried her to the other end, where I 'light
at my Lord Ashly's, by invitation, to dine there, which I did, and Sir H.
Cholmly, Creed, and Yeabsly, upon occasion of the business of Yeabsly,
who, God knows, do bribe him very well for it; and it is pretty to see
how this great man do condescend to these things, and do all he can in
his examining of his business to favour him, and yet with great cunning
not to be discovered but by me that am privy to it.  At table it is worth
remembering that my Lord tells us that the House of Lords is the last
appeal that a man can make, upon a poynt of interpretation of the law,
and that therein they are above the judges; and that he did assert this
in the Lords' House upon the late occasion of the quarrel between my Lord
Bristoll and the Chancellor, when the former did accuse the latter of
treason, and the judges did bring it in not to be treason: my Lord Ashly
did declare that the judgment of the judges was nothing in the presence
of their Lordships, but only as far as they were the properest men to
bring precedents; but not to interpret the law to their Lordships, but
only the inducements of their persuasions: and this the Lords did concur
in.  Another pretty thing was my Lady Ashly's speaking of the bad
qualities of glass-coaches; among others, the flying open of the doors
upon any great shake: but another was, that my Lady Peterborough being in
her glass-coach, with the glass up, and seeing a lady pass by in a coach
whom she would salute, the glass was so clear, that she thought it had
been open, and so ran her head through the glass, and cut all her
forehead!  After dinner, before we fell to the examination of Yeabsly's
business, we were put into my Lord's room before he could come to us, and
there had opportunity to look over his state of his accounts of the
prizes; and there saw how bountiful the King hath been to several people
and hardly any man almost, Commander of the Navy of any note, but hath
had some reward or other out of it; and many sums to the Privy-purse, but
not so many, I see, as I thought there had been: but we could not look
quite through it.  But several Bedchamber-men and people about the Court
had good sums; and, among others, Sir John Minnes and Lord Bruncker have
L200 a-piece for looking to the East India prizes, while I did their work
for them.  By and by my Lord come, and we did look over Yeabsly's
business a little; and I find how prettily this cunning Lord can be
partial and dissemble it in this case, being privy to the bribe he is to
receive.  This done; we away, and with Sir H. Cholmly to Westminster; who
by the way told me how merry the king and Duke of York and Court were the
other day, when they were abroad a-hunting.  They come to Sir G.
Carteret's house at Cranbourne, and there were entertained, and all made
drunk; and that all being drunk, Armerer did come to the King, and swore
to him, "By God, Sir," says he, "you are not so kind to the Duke of York
of late as you used to be."--"Not I?" says the King.  "Why so?"--"Why,"
says he, "if you are, let us drink his health."--"Why, let us," says the
King.  Then he fell on his knees, and drank it; and having done, the King
began to drink it.  "Nay, Sir," says Armerer, "by God you must do it on
your knees!"  So he did, and then all the company: and having done it,
all fell a-crying for joy, being all maudlin and kissing one another,
the King the Duke of York, and the Duke of York the King: and in such a
maudlin pickle as never people were: and so passed the day.  But Sir H.
Cholmly tells me, that the King hath this good luck, that the next day he
hates to have any body mention what he had done the day before, nor will
suffer any body to gain upon him that way; which is a good quality.
Parted with Sir H. Cholmly at White Hall, and there I took coach and took
up my wife at Unthanke's, and so out for ayre, it being a mighty pleasant
day, as far as Bow, and so drank by the way, and home, and there to my
chamber till by and by comes Captain Cocke about business; who tells me
that Mr. Bruncker is lost for ever, notwithstanding my Lord Bruncker hath
advised with him, Cocke, how he might make a peace with the Duke of York
and Chancellor, upon promise of serving him in the Parliament but Cocke
says that is base to offer, and will have no success neither.  He says
that Mr. Wren hath refused a present of Tom Wilson's for his place of
Store-keeper of Chatham, and is resolved never to take any thing; which
is both wise in him, and good to the King's service.  He stayed with me
very late, here being Mrs. Turner and W. Batelier drinking and laughing,
and then to bed.



24th.  Up, and to the Office, where all the morning very busy.  At noon
home, where there dined with me Anthony Joyce and his wife, and Will and
his wife, and my aunt Lucett, that was here the other day, and Sarah
Kite, and I had a good dinner for them, and were as merry as I could be
in that company where W. Joyce is, who is still the same impertinent
fellow that ever he was.  After dinner I away to St. James's, where we
had an audience of the Duke of York of many things of weight, as the
confirming an establishment of the numbers of men on ships in peace and
other things of weight, about which we stayed till past candle-light, and
so Sir W. Batten and W. Pen and I fain to go all in a hackney-coach round
by London Wall, for fear of cellars, this being the first time I have
been forced to go that way this year, though now I shall begin to use it.
We tired one coach upon Holborne-Conduit Hill, and got another, and made
it a long journey home.  Where to the office and then home, and at my
business till twelve at night, writing in short hand the draught of a
report to make to the King and Council to-morrow, about the reason of not
having the book of the Treasurer made up.  This I did finish to-night to
the spoiling of my eyes, I fear.  This done, then to bed.  This evening
my wife tells me that W. Batelier hath been here to-day, and brought with
him the pretty girl he speaks of, to come to serve my wife as a woman,
out of the school at Bow.  My wife says she is extraordinary handsome,
and inclines to have her, and I am glad of it--at least, that if we must
have one, she should be handsome.  But I shall leave it wholly to my
wife, to do what she will therein.



25th.  Up as soon as I could see and to the office to write over fair
with Mr. Hater my last night's work, which I did by nine o'clock, and got
it signed, and so with Sir H. Cholmly, who come to me about his business,
to White Hall: and thither come also my Lord Bruncker: and we by and by
called in, and our paper read; and much discourse thereon by Sir G.
Carteret, my Lord Anglesey, Sir W. Coventry, and my Lord Ashly, and
myself: but I could easily discern that they none of them understood the
business; and the King at last ended it with saying lazily, "Why," says
he, "after all this discourse, I now come to understand it; and that is,
that there can nothing be done in this more than is possible," which was
so silly as I never heard: "and therefore," says he, "I would have these
gentlemen to do as much as possible to hasten the Treasurer's accounts;
and that is all."  And so we broke up: and I confess I went away ashamed,
to see how slightly things are advised upon there.  Here I saw the Duke
of Buckingham sit in Council again, where he was re-admitted, it seems,
the last Council-day: and it is wonderful to see how this man is come
again to his places, all of them, after the reproach and disgrace done
him: so that things are done in a most foolish manner quite through.  The
Duke of Buckingham did second Sir W. Coventry in the advising the King
that he would not concern himself in the owning or not owning any man's
accounts, or any thing else, wherein he had not the same satisfaction
that would satisfy the Parliament; saying, that nothing would displease
the Parliament more than to find him defending any thing that is not
right, nor justifiable to the utmost degree but methought he spoke it but
very poorly.  After this, I walked up and down the Gallery till noon; and
here I met with Bishop Fuller, who, to my great joy, is made, which I did
not hear before, Bishop of Lincoln.  At noon I took coach, and to Sir G.
Carteret's, in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields, to the house that is my Lord's,
which my Lord lets him have: and this is the first day of dining there.
And there dined with him and his lady my Lord Privy-seale, who is indeed
a very sober man; who, among other talk, did mightily wonder at the
reason of the growth of the credit of banquiers, since it is so ordinary
a thing for citizens to break, out of knavery.  Upon this we had much
discourse; and I observed therein, to the honour of this City, that I
have not heard of one citizen of London broke in all this war, this
plague, this fire, and this coming up of the enemy among us; which he
owned to be very considerable.

     [This remarkable fact is confirmed by Evelyn, in a letter to Sir
     Samuel Tuke, September 27th, 1666.  See "Correspondence," vol.
     iii., p. 345, edit. 1879.]

After dinner I to the King's playhouse, my eyes being so bad since last
night's straining of them, that I am hardly able to see, besides the pain
which I have in them.  The play was a new play; and infinitely full: the
King and all the Court almost there.  It is "The Storme," a play of
Fletcher's;' which is but so-so, methinks; only there is a most admirable
dance at the end, of the ladies, in a military manner, which indeed did
please me mightily.  So, it being a mighty wet day and night, I with much
ado got a coach, and, with twenty stops which he made, I got him to carry
me quite through, and paid dear for it, and so home, and there comes my
wife home from the Duke of York's playhouse, where she hath been with my
aunt and Kate Joyce, and so to supper, and betimes to bed, to make amends
for my last night's work and want of sleep.



26th.  Up, and to my chamber, whither Jonas Moore comes, and, among other
things, after our business done, discoursing of matters of the office, I
shewed him my varnished things, which he says he can outdo much, and
tells me the mighty use of Napier's bones;

     [John Napier or Neper (1550-1617), laird of Merchiston (now
     swallowed up in the enlarged Edinburgh of to-day, although the old
     castle still stands), and the inventor of logarithms.  He published
     his "Rabdologiae seu numerationis per virgulas libri duo" in 1617,
     and the work was reprinted and translated into Italian (1623) and
     Dutch (1626).  In 1667 William Leybourn published "The Art of
     Numbering by Speaking Rods, vulgarly termed Napier's Bones."]

so that I will have a pair presently.  To the office, where busy all the
morning sitting, and at noon home to dinner, and then with my wife abroad
to the King's playhouse, to shew her yesterday's new play, which I like
as I did yesterday, the principal thing extraordinary being the dance,
which is very good.  So to Charing Cross by coach, about my wife's
business, and then home round by London Wall, it being very dark and
dirty, and so to supper, and, for the ease of my eyes, to bed, having
first ended all my letters at the office.



27th.  Up, and to the office, where very busy all the morning.  While I
was busy at the Office, my wife sends for me to come home, and what was
it but to see the pretty girl which she is taking to wait upon her: and
though she seems not altogether so great a beauty as she had before told
me, yet indeed she is mighty pretty; and so pretty, that I find I shall
be too much pleased with it, and therefore could be contented as to my
judgement, though not to my passion, that she might not come, lest I may
be found too much minding her, to the discontent of my wife.  She is to
come next week.  She seems, by her discourse, to be grave beyond her
bigness and age, and exceeding well bred as to her deportment, having
been a scholar in a school at Bow these seven or eight years.  To the
office again, my head running on this pretty girl, and there till noon,
when Creed and Sheres come and dined with me; and we had a great deal of
pretty discourse of the ceremoniousness of the Spaniards, whose
ceremonies are so many and so known, that, Sheres tells me, upon all
occasions of joy or sorrow in a Grandee's family, my Lord Embassador is
fain to send one with an 'en hora buena', if it be upon a marriage, or
birth of a child, or a 'pesa me', if it be upon the death of a child, or
so.  And these ceremonies are so set, and the words of the compliment,
that he hath been sent from my Lord, when he hath done no more than send
in word to the Grandee that one was there from the Embassador; and he
knowing what was his errand, that hath been enough, and he never spoken
with him: nay, several Grandees having been to marry a daughter, have
wrote letters to my Lord to give him notice, and out of the greatness of
his wisdom to desire his advice, though people he never saw; and then my
Lord he answers by commending the greatness of his discretion in making
so good an alliance, &c., and so ends.  He says that it is so far from
dishonour to a man to give private revenge for an affront, that the
contrary is a disgrace; they holding that he that receives an affront is
not fit to appear in the sight of the world till he hath revenged
himself; and therefore, that a gentleman there that receives an affront
oftentimes never appears again in the world till he hath, by some private
way or other, revenged himself: and that, on this account, several have
followed their enemies privately to the Indys, thence to Italy, thence to
France and back again, watching for an opportunity to be revenged.  He
says my Lord was fain to keep a letter from the Duke of York to the Queen
of Spain a great while in his hands, before he could think fit to deliver
it, till he had learnt whether the Queen would receive it, it being
directed to his cozen.  He says that many ladies in Spain, after they are
found to be with child, do never stir out of their beds or chambers till
they are brought to bed: so ceremonious they are in that point also.  He
tells me of their wooing by serenades at the window, and that their
friends do always make the match; but yet that they have opportunities to
meet at masse at church, and there they make love: that the Court there
hath no dancing, nor visits at night to see the King or Queen, but is
always just like a cloyster, nobody stirring in it: that my Lord Sandwich
wears a beard now, turned up in the Spanish manner.  But that which
pleases me most indeed is, that the peace which he hath made with Spain
is now printed here, and is acknowledged by all the merchants to be the
best peace that ever England had with them: and it appears that the King
thinks it so, for this is printed before the ratification is gone over;
whereas that with France and Holland was not in a good while after, till
copys come over of it in English out of Holland and France, that it was a
reproach not to have it printed here.  This I am mighty glad of; and is
the first and only piece of good news, or thing fit to be owned, that
this nation hath done several years.  After dinner I to the office, and
they gone, anon comes Pelling, and he and I to Gray's Inne Fields,
thinking to have heard Mrs. Knight sing at her lodgings, by a friend's
means of his;

     [Mrs. Knight, a celebrated singer and mistress of Charles II. There
     is in Waller's "Poems" a song sung by her to the queen on her
     birthday.  In her portrait, engraved by Faber, after Kneller, she is
     represented in mourning, and in a devout posture before a crucifix.
     Evelyn refers to her singing as incomparable, and adds that she had
     "the greatest reach of any English woman; she had been lately
     roaming in Italy, and was much improv'd in that quality" ("Diary,"
     December 2nd, 1674).]

but we come too late; so must try another time.  So lost our labour, and
I by coach home, and there to my chamber, and did a great deal of good
business about my Tangier accounts, and so with pleasure discoursing with
my wife of our journey shortly to Brampton, and of this little girle,
which indeed runs in my head, and pleases me mightily, though I dare not
own it, and so to supper and to bed.



28th.  Up, having slept not so much to-night as I used to do, for my
thoughts being so full of this pretty little girle that is coming to live
with us, which pleases me mightily.  All the morning at the Office, busy
upon an Order of Council, wherein they are mightily at a loss what to
advise about our discharging of seamen by ticket, there being no money to
pay their wages before January, only there is money to pay them since
January, provided by the Parliament, which will be a horrid disgrace to
the King and Crowne of England that no man shall reckon himself safe, but
where the Parliament takes care.  And this did move Mr. Wren at the table
to-day to say, that he did believe if ever there be occasion more to
raise money, it will become here, as it is in Poland, that there are two
treasurers--one for the King, and the other for the kingdom.  At noon
dined at home, and Mr. Hater with me, and Mr. Pierce, the surgeon,
dropped in, who I feared did come to bespeak me to be godfather to his
son, which I am unwilling now to be, having ended my liking to his wife,
since I find she paints.  After dinner comes Sir Fr. Hollis to me about
business; and I with him by coach to the Temple, and there I 'light; all
the way he telling me romantic lies of himself and his family, how they
have been Parliamentmen for Grimsby, he and his forefathers, this 140
years; and his father is now: and himself, at this day, stands for to be,
with his father, by the death of his fellow-burgess; and that he believes
it will cost him as much as it did his predecessor, which was L300 in
ale, and L52 in buttered ale; which I believe is one of his devilish
lies.  Here I 'light and to the Duke of York's playhouse, and there saw a
piece of "Sir Martin Marrall," with great delight, though I have seen it
so often, and so home, and there busy late, and so home to my supper and
bed.



29th (Lord's day).  Up, and put off first my summer's silk suit, and put
on a cloth one.  Then to church, and so home to dinner, my wife and I
alone to a good dinner.  All the afternoon talking in my chamber with my
wife, about my keeping a coach the next year, and doing some things to my
house, which will cost money--that is, furnish our best chamber with
tapestry, and other rooms with pictures.  In the evening read good books
--my wife to me; and I did even my kitchen accounts.  Then to supper, and
so to bed.



30th.  By water to White Hall, there to a committee of Tangier, but they
not met yet, I went to St. James's, there thinking to have opportunity to
speak to the Duke of York about the petition I have to make to him for
something in reward for my service this war, but I did waive it.  Thence
to White Hall, and there a Committee met, where little was done, and
thence to the Duke of York to Council, where we the officers of the Navy
did attend about the business of discharging the seamen by tickets, where
several of the Lords spoke and of our number none but myself, which I did
in such manner as pleased the King and Council.  Speaking concerning the
difficulty of pleasing of seamen and giving them assurance to their
satisfaction that they should be paid their arrears of wages, my Lord
Ashly did move that an assignment for money on the Act might be put into
the hands of the East India Company, or City of London, which he thought
the seamen would believe.  But this my Lord Anglesey did very handsomely
oppose, and I think did carry it that it will not be: and it is indeed a
mean thing that the King should so far own his own want of credit as to
borrow theirs in this manner.  My Lord Anglesey told him that this was
the way indeed to teach the Parliament to trust the King no more for the
time to come, but to have a kingdom's Treasurer distinct from the King's.
Home at noon to dinner, where I expected to have had our new girle, my
wife's woman, but she is not yet come.  I abroad after dinner to White
Hall, and there among other things do hear that there will be musique to-
morrow night before the King.  So to Westminster, where to the Swan .  .
.  .  and drank and away to the Hall, and thence to Mrs. Martin's,
to bespeak some linen, and there je did avoir all with her, and drank,
and away, having first promised my goddaughter a new coat-her first coat.
So by coach home, and there find our pretty girl Willet come, brought by
Mr. Batelier, and she is very pretty, and so grave as I never saw a
little thing in my life.  Indeed I think her a little too good for my
family, and so well carriaged as I hardly ever saw.  I wish my wife may
use her well.  Now I begin to be full of thought for my journey the next
week, if I can get leave, to Brampton.  Tonight come and sat with me Mr.
Turner and his wife and tell me of a design of sending their son Franke
to the East Indy Company's service if they can get him entertainment,
which they are promised by Sir Andr. Rickard, which I do very well like
of.  So the company broke up and to bed.




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

Act of Council passed, to put out all Papists in office
And a deal of do of which I am weary
But do it with mighty vanity and talking
Feared she hath from some [one] or other of a present
Fell a-crying for joy, being all maudlin and kissing one another
Found to be with child, do never stir out of their beds
Had his hand cut off, and was hanged presently!
Hates to have any body mention what he had done the day before
House of Lords is the last appeal that a man can make
I find her painted, which makes me loathe her (cosmetics)
King do resolve to declare the Duke of Monmouth legitimate
Lady Castlemayne is compounding with the King for a pension
My intention to learn to trill
Never, while he lives, truckle under any body or any faction
Pressing in it as if none of us had like care with him
Singing with many voices is not singing
Their condition was a little below my present state
Weary of it; but it will please the citizens
Weigh him after he had done playing




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v64
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.
                                 OCTOBER
                                  1667


October 1st.  All the morning busy at the office, pleased mightily with
my girle that we have got to wait on my wife.  At noon dined with Sir G.
Carteret and the rest of our officers at his house in Broad Street, they
being there upon his accounts.  After dinner took coach and to my wife,
who was gone before into the Strand, there to buy a nightgown, where I
found her in a shop with her pretty girle, and having bought it away
home, and I thence to Sir G. Carteret's again, and so took coach alone,
it now being almost night, to White Hall, and there in the Boarded-
gallery did hear the musick with which the King is presented this night
by Monsieur Grebus, the master of his musick; both instrumentall--I think
twenty-four violins--and vocall; an English song upon Peace.  But, God
forgive me!  I never was so little pleased with a concert of musick in my
life.  The manner of setting of words and repeating them out of order,
and that with a number of voices, makes me sick, the whole design of
vocall musick being lost by it.  Here was a great press of people; but I
did not see many pleased with it, only the instrumental musick he had
brought by practice to play very just.  So thence late in the dark round
by the wall home by coach, and there to sing and sup with my wife, and
look upon our pretty girle, and so to bed.



2nd.  Up, and very busy all the morning, upon my accounts of Tangier, to
present to the Commissioners of the Treasury in the afternoon, and the
like upon the accounts of the office.  This morning come to me Mr. Gawden
about business, with his gold chain about his neck, as being Sheriffe of
the City this year.  At noon to the Treasury Office again, and there
dined and did business, and then by coach to the New Exchange, and there
met my wife and girl, and took them to the King's house to see "The
Traytour," which still I like as a very good play; and thence, round by
the wall, home, having drunk at the Cock ale-house, as I of late have
used to do, and so home and to my chamber to read, and so to supper and
to bed.



3rd.  Up, and going out of doors, I understand that Sir W. Batten is gone
to bed on a sudden again this morning, being struck very ill, and I
confess I have observed him for these last two months to look very ill
and to look worse and worse.  I to St. James's (though it be a sitting
day) to the Duke of York, about the Tangier Committee, which met this
morning, and he come to us, and the Charter for the City of Tangier was
read and the form of the Court Merchant.  That being done Sir W. Coventry
took me into the gallery, and walked with me an hour, discoursing of Navy
business, and with much kindness to, and confidence in, me still; which I
must endeavour to preserve, and will do; and, good man! all his care how
to get the Navy paid off, and that all other things therein may go well.
He gone, I thence to my Lady Peterborough, who sent for me; and with her
an hour talking about her husband's pension, and how she hath got an
order for its being paid again; though, I believe, for all that order,
it will hardly be; but of that I said nothing; but her design is to get
it paid again: and how to raise money upon it, to clear it from the
engagement which lies upon it to some citizens, who lent her husband
money, without her knowledge, upon it, to vast loss.  She intends to
force them to take their money again, and release her husband of those
hard terms.  The woman is a very wise woman, and is very plain in telling
me how her plate and jewels are at pawne for money, and how they are
forced to live beyond their estate, and do get nothing by his being a
courtier.  The lady I pity, and her family.  Having done with her, and
drunk two glasses of her meade, which she did give me, and so to the
Treasurer's Office, and there find my Lord Bruncker and [Sir] W. Pen at
dinner with Sir G. Carteret about his accounts, where I dined and talked
and settled some business, and then home, and there took out my wife and
Willet, thinking to have gone to a play, but both houses were begun, and
so we to the 'Change, and thence to my tailor's, and there, the coachman
desiring to go home to change his horses, we went with him into a nasty
end of all St. Giles's, and there went into a nasty room, a chamber of
his, where he hath a wife and child, and there staid, it growing dark
too, and I angry thereat, till he shifted his horses, and then home
apace, and there I to business late, and so home, to supper, and walk in
the garden with my wife and girle, with whom we are mightily pleased, and
after talking and supping, to bed.  This noon, going home, I did call on
Will Lincolne and agree with him to carry me to Brampton.



4th.  Up, and to White Hall to attend the Council about Commissioner
Pett's business, along with my Lord Bruncker and Sir W. Pen, and in the
Robe-chamber the Duke of York come to us, the officers of the Navy, and
there did meet together about Navy business, where Sir W. Coventry was
with us, and among other things did recommend his Royal Highness, now the
prizes were disposing, to remember Sir John Harman to the King, for some
bounty, and also for my Lady Minnes, which was very nobly done of him.
Thence all of us to attend the Council, where we were anon called on, and
there was a long hearing of Commissioner Pett, who was there, and there
were the two Masters Attendant of Chatham called in, who do deny their
having any order from Commissioner Pett about bringing up the great
ships, which gives the lie to what he says; but, in general, I find him
to be but a weak, silly man, and that is guilty of horrid neglect in this
business all along.  Here broke off without coming to an issue, but that
there should be another hearing on Monday next.  So the Council rose, and
I staid walking up and down the galleries till the King went to dinner,
and then I to my Lord Crew's to dinner; but he having dined, I took a
very short leave, confessing I had not dined; and so to an ordinary hard
by the Temple-gate, where I have heretofore been, and there dined--cost
me 10d.  And so to my Lord Ashly's, where after dinner Sir H. Cholmly,
Creed and I, with his Lordship, about Mr. Yeabsly's business, where
having come to agreement with him abating him L1000 of what he demands
for ships lost, I to Westminster, to Mrs. Martin's lodging, whither I
sent for her, and there hear that her husband is come from sea, which is
sooner than I expected; and here I staid and drank, and so did toucher
elle and away, and so by coach to my tailor's, and thence to my Lord
Crew's, and there did stay with him an hour till almost night,
discoursing about the ill state of my Lord Sandwich, that he can neither
be got to be called home, nor money got to maintain him there; which will
ruin his family.  And the truth is, he do almost deserve it, for by all
relation he hath, in a little more than a year and a half, spent L20,000
of the King's money, and the best part of L10,000 of his own; which is a
most prodigious expence, more than ever Embassador spent there, and more
than these Commissioners of the Treasury will or do allow.  And they
demand an account before they will give him any more money; which puts
all his friends to a loss what to answer.  But more money we must get
him, or to be called home.  I offer to speak to Sir W. Coventry about it;
but my Lord will not advise to it, without consent of Sir G. Carteret.
So home, and there to see Sir W. Batten, who fell sick yesterday morning:
He is asleep: and so I could not see him; but in an hour after, word is
brought me that he is so ill, that it is believed he cannot live till
to-morrow, which troubles me and my wife mightily, partly out of
kindness, he being a good neighbour and partly because of the money he
owes me, upon our bargain of the late prize.  So home and to supper and
to bed.



5th.  Up, and to the Office; and there all the morning; none but my Lord
Anglesey and myself; but much surprized with the news of the death of Sir
W. Batten, who died this morning, having been but two days sick.  Sir W.
Pen and I did dispatch a letter this morning to Sir W. Coventry, to
recommend Colonel Middleton, who we think a most honest and understanding
man, and fit for that place.  Sir G. Carteret did also come this morning,
and walked with me in the garden; and concluded not to concern [himself]
or have any advice made to Sir W. Coventry, in behalf of my Lord
Sandwich's business; so I do rest satisfied, though I do think they are
all mad, that they will judge Sir W. Coventry an enemy, when he is indeed
no such man to any body, but is severe and just, as he ought to be, where
he sees things ill done.  At noon home, and by coach to Temple Bar to a
India shop, and there bought a gown and sash, which cost me 26s., and so
she [Mrs. Pepys] and Willet away to the 'Change, and I to my Lord Crew,
and there met my Lord Hinchingbroke and Lady Jemimah, and there dined
with them and my Lord, where pretty merry, and after dinner my Lord Crew
and Hinchingbroke and myself went aside to discourse about my Lord
Sandwich's business, which is in a very ill state for want of money, and
so parted, and I to my tailor's, and there took up my wife and Willet,
who staid there for me, and to the Duke of York's playhouse, but the
house so full, it being a new play, "The Coffee House," that we could not
get in, and so to the King's house: and there, going in, met with Knepp,
and she took us up into the tireing-rooms: and to the women's shift,
where Nell was dressing herself, and was all unready, and is very pretty,
prettier than I thought.  And so walked all up and down the house above,
and then below into the scene-room, and there sat down, and she gave us
fruit and here I read the questions to Knepp, while she answered me,
through all her part of "Flora's Figary's," which was acted to-day.  But,
Lord! to see how they were both painted would make a man mad, and did
make me loath them; and what base company of men comes among them, and
how lewdly they talk!  and how poor the men are in clothes, and yet what
a shew they make on the stage by candle-light, is very observable.  But
to see how Nell cursed, for having so few people in the pit, was pretty;
the other house carrying away all the people at the new play, and is
said, now-a-days, to have generally most company, as being better
players.  By and by into the pit, and there saw the play, which is pretty
good, but my belly was full of what I had seen in the house, and so,
after the play done, away home, and there to the writing my letters, and
so home to supper and to bed.



6th (Lord's day).  Up, and dressed myself, and so walked out with the boy
to Smithfield to Cow Lane, to Lincolne's, and there spoke with him, and
agreed upon the hour to-morrow, to set out towards Brampton; but vexed
that he is not likely to go himself, but sends another for him.  Here I
took a hackney coach, and to White Hall, and there met Sir W. Coventry,
and discoursed with him, and then with my Lord Bruncker, and many others,
to end my matters in order to my going into the country to-morrow for
five or six days, which I have not done for above three years.  Walked
with Creed into the Park a little, and at last went into the Queen's
side, and there saw the King and Queen, and saw the ladies, in order to
my hearing any news stirring to carry into the country, but met with
none, and so away home by coach, and there dined, and W. How come to see
me, and after dinner parted, and I to my writing to my Lord Sandwich,
which is the greatest business I have to do before my going into the
country, and in the evening to my office to set matters to rights there,
and being in the garden Sir W. Pen did come to me, and fell to discourse
about the business of "The Flying Greyhound," wherein I was plain to him
and he to me, and at last concluded upon my writing a petition to the
Duke of York for a certain ship, The Maybolt Gallyott, and he offers to
give me L300 for my success, which, however, I would not oblige him to,
but will see the issue of it by fair play, and so I did presently draw a
petition, which he undertakes to proffer to the Duke of York, and solicit
for me, and will not seem to doubt of his success.  So I wrote, and did
give it him, and left it with him, and so home to supper, where Pelling
comes and sits with me, and there tells us how old Mr. Batelier is dead
this last night in the night, going to bed well, which I am mightily
troubled for, he being a good man.  Supper done, and he gone, I to my
chamber to write my journal to this night, and so to bed.



7th.  Up betimes, and did do several things towards the settling all
matters both of house and office in order for my journey this day, and
did leave my chief care, and the key of my closet, with Mr. Hater, with
directions what papers to secure, in case of fire or other accident; and
so, about nine o'clock, I, and my wife, and Willet, set out in a coach I
have hired, with four horses; and W. Hewer and Murford rode by us on
horseback; and so my wife and she in their morning gowns, very handsome
and pretty, and to my great liking.  We set out, and so out at Allgate,
and so to the Green Man, and so on to Enfield, in our way seeing Mr.
Lowther and his lady in a coach, going to Walthamstow; and he told us
that he would overtake us at night, he being to go that way.  So we to
Enfield, and there bayted, it being but a foul, bad day, and there
Lowther and Mr. Burford, an acquaintance of his, did overtake us, and
there drank and eat together; and, by and by, we parted, we going before
them, and very merry, my wife and girle and I talking, and telling tales,
and singing, and before night come to Bishop Stafford, where Lowther and
his friend did meet us again, and carried us to the Raynedeere, where
Mrs. Aynsworth,

     [Elizabeth Aynsworth, here mentioned, was a noted procurerss at
     Cambridge, banished from that town by the university authorities for
     her evil courses.  She subsequently kept the Rein Deer Inn at
     Bishops Stortford, at which the Vice-Chancellor, and some of the
     heads of colleges, had occasion to sleep, in their way to London,
     and were nobly entertained, their supper being served off plate.
     The next morning their hostess refused to make any charge, saying,
     that she was still indebted to the Vice-Chancellor, who, by driving
     her out of Cambridge, had made her fortune.  No tradition of this
     woman has been preserved at Bishops Stortford; but it appears, from
     the register of that parish, that she was buried there 26th of
     March, 1686.  It is recorded in the "History of Essex," vol. iii.,
     (p. 130) 8vo., 1770, and in a pamphlet in the British Museum,
     entitled, "Boteler's Case," that she was implicated in the murder of
     Captain Wood, a Hertfordshire gentleman, at Manuden, in Essex, and
     for which offence a person named Boteler was executed at Chelmsford,
     September 10th, 1667, and that Mrs. Aynsworth, tried at the same
     time as an accessory before the fact, was acquitted for want of
     evidence; though in her way to the jail she endeavoured to throw
     herself into the river, but was prevented.  See Postea, May 25th,
     1668.--B.]

who lived heretofore at Cambridge, and whom I knew better than they think
for, do live.  It was the woman that, among other things, was great with
my cozen Barnston, of Cottenham, and did use to sing to him, and did
teach me "Full forty times over," a very lewd song: a woman they are very
well acquainted with, and is here what she was at Cambridge, and all the
good fellows of the country come hither.  Lowther and his friend stayed
and drank, and then went further this night; but here we stayed, and
supped, and lodged.  But, as soon as they were gone, and my supper
getting ready, I fell to write my letter to my Lord Sandwich, which I
could not finish before my coming from London; so did finish it to my
good content, and a good letter, telling him the present state of all
matters, and did get a man to promise to carry it to-morrow morning, to
be there, at my house, by noon, and I paid him well for it; so, that
being done, and my mind at ease, we to supper, and so to bed, my wife and
I in one bed, and the girl in another, in the same room, and lay very
well, but there was so much tearing company in the house, that we could
not see my landlady; so I had no opportunity of renewing my old
acquaintance with her, but here we slept very well.



8th.  Up pretty betimes, though not so soon as we intended, by reason of
Murford's not rising, and then not knowing how to open our door, which,
and some other pleasant simplicities of the fellow, did give occasion to
us to call him.  Sir Martin Marrall, and W. Hewer being his helper and
counsellor, we did call him, all this journey, Mr. Warner, which did give
us good occasion of mirth now and then.  At last, rose, and up, and broke
our fast, and then took coach, and away, and at Newport did call on Mr.
Lowther, and he and his friend, and the master of the house, their
friend, where they were, a gentleman, did presently get a-horseback and
overtook us, and went with us to Audley-End, and did go along with us all
over the house and garden: and mighty merry we were.  The house indeed do
appear very fine, but not so fine as it hath heretofore to me;
particularly the ceilings are not so good as I always took them to be,
being nothing so well wrought as my Lord Chancellor's are; and though the
figure of the house without be very extraordinary good, yet the stayre-
case is exceeding poor; and a great many pictures, and not one good one
in the house but one of Harry the Eighth, done by Holben; and not one
good suit of hangings in all the house, but all most ancient things, such
as I would not give the hanging-up of in my house; and the other
furniture, beds and other things, accordingly.

     [Mr. George T. Robinson, F.S.A., in a paper on "Decorative Plaster
     Work," read before the Society of Arts in April, 1891, refers to the
     ceilings at Audley End as presenting an excellent idea of the state
     of the stuccoer's art in the middle of James I.'s reign, and adds,
     "Few houses in England can show so fine a series of the same date .
     .  .  .  The great hall has medallions in the square portions of the
     ceiling formed by its dividing timber beams.  The large saloon on
     the principal floor-a room about 66 feet long by 30 feet wide-has a
     very remarkable ceiling of the pendentive type, which presents many
     peculiarities, the most notable of which, that these not only depend
     from the ceiling, but the outside ones spring from the walls in a
     natural and structural manner.  This is a most unusual circumstance
     in the stucco work of the time, the reason for the omission of this
     reasonable treatment evidently being the unwillingness of the
     stuccoer to omit his elaborate frieze in which he took such delight"
     ("Journal Soc. of Arts," vol. xxxix., p. 449)]

Only the gallery is good, and, above all things, the cellars, where we
went down and drank of much good liquor; and indeed the cellars are fine:
and here my wife and I did sing to my great content.  And then to the
garden, and there eat many grapes, and took some with us and so away
thence, exceeding well satisfied, though not to that degree that, by my
old esteem of the house, I ought and did expect to have done, the
situation of it not pleasing me.  Here we parted with Lowther and his
friends, and away to Cambridge, it being foul, rainy weather, and there
did take up at the Rose, for the sake of Mrs. Dorothy Drawwater, the
vintner's daughter, which is mentioned in the play of Sir Martin Marrall.
Here we had a good chamber, and bespoke a good supper; and then I took my
wife, and W. Hewer, and Willet, it holding up a little, and shewed them
Trinity College and St. John's Library, and went to King's College
Chapel, to see the outside of it only; and so to our inne, and with much
pleasure did this, they walking in their pretty morning gowns, very
handsome, and I proud to find myself in condition to do this; and so home
to our lodging, and there by and by, to supper, with much good sport,
talking with the Drawers concerning matters of the town, and persons whom
I remember, and so, after supper, to cards; and then to bed, lying, I in
one bed, and my wife and girl in another, in the same room, and very
merry talking together, and mightily pleased both of us with the girl.
Saunders, the only violin in my time, is, I hear, dead of the plague in
the late plague there.



9th.  Up, and got ready, and eat our breakfast; and then took coach: and
the poor, as they did yesterday, did stand at the coach to have something
given them, as they do to all great persons; and I did give them
something: and the town musique did also come and play: but, Lord! what
sad music they made!  However, I was pleased with them, being all of us
in very good humour, and so through the town, and observed at our College
of Magdalene the posts new painted, and understand that the Vice-
Chancellor' is there this year.  And so away for Huntingdon mightily
pleased all along the road to remember old stories; and come to Brampton
at about noon, and there find my father and sister and brother all well
and here laid up our things, and up and down to see the garden with my
father, and the house, and do altogether find it very pretty; especially
the little parlour and the summerhouses in the garden, only the wall do
want greens upon it, and the house is too low-roofed; but that is only
because of my coming from a house with higher ceilings.  But altogether
is very pretty; and I bless God that I am like to have such a pretty
place to retire to: and I did walk with my father without doors, and do
find a very convenient way of laying out money there in building, which
will make a very good seat, and the place deserves it, I think, very
well.  By and by to dinner, and after dinner I walked up to
Hinchingbroke, where my Lady expected me; and there spent all the
afternoon with her: the same most excellent, good, discreet lady that
ever she was; and, among other things, is mightily pleased with the lady
that is like to be her son Hinchingbroke's wife, which I am mightily glad
of.  By and by my wife comes with Willet, my wife in her velvett vest,
which is mighty fine, and becomes her exceedingly.  I am pleased with my
Lady Paulina and Anne, who both are grown very proper ladies, and
handsome enough.  But a thousand questions my Lady asked me, till she
could think of no more almost, but walked up and down the house, with me.
But I do find, by her, that they are reduced to great straits for money,
having been forced to sell her plate, 8 or L900 worth; and she is now
going to sell a suit of her best hangings, of which I could almost wish
to buy a piece or two, if the pieces will be broke.  But the house is
most excellently furnished, and brave rooms and good pictures, so that it
do please me infinitely beyond Audley End.  Here we staid till night
walking and talking and drinking, and with mighty satisfaction my Lady
with me alone most of the day talking of my Lord's bad condition to be
kept in Spayne without money and at a great expense, which (as we will
save the family) we must labour to remove.  Night being come, we took
leave with all possible kindness, and so home, and there Mr. Shepley
staid with us and sapped, and full of good country discourse, and when
supper done took his leave, and we all to bed, only I a little troubled
that my father tells me that he is troubled that my wife shows my sister
no countenance, and, him but very little, but is as a stranger in the
house; and I do observe she do carry herself very high; but I perceive
there was some great falling out when she was here last, but the reason I
have no mind to enquire after, for vexing myself, being desirous to pass
my time with as much mirth as I can while I am abroad.  So all to bed.
My wife and I in the high bed in our chamber, and Willet in the trundle
bed, which she desired to lie in, by us.



10th.  Waked in the morning with great pain of the collique, by cold
taken yesterday, I believe, with going up and down in my shirt, but with
rubbing my belly, keeping of it warm, I did at last come to some ease,
and rose, and up to walk up and down the garden with my father, to talk
of all our concernments: about a husband for my sister, whereof there is
at present no appearance; but we must endeavour to find her one now, for
she grows old and ugly: then for my brother; and resolve he shall stay
here this winter, and then I will either send him to Cambridge for a
year, till I get him some church promotion, or send him to sea as a
chaplain, where he may study, and earn his living.  Then walked round
about our Greene, to see whether, in case I cannot buy out my uncle
Thomas and his son's right in this house, that I can buy another place.
as good thereabouts to build on, and I do not see that I can.  But this,
with new building, may be made an excellent pretty thing, and I resolve
to look after it as soon as I can, and Goody Gorum dies.  By this time it
was almost noon, and then my father and I and wife and Willet abroad, by
coach round the towne of Brampton, to observe any other place as good as
ours, and find none; and so back with great pleasure; and thence went all
of us, my sister and brother, and W. Hewer, to dinner to Hinchingbroke,
where we had a good plain country dinner, but most kindly used; and here
dined the Minister of Brampton and his wife, who is reported a very good,
but poor man.  Here I spent alone with my Lady, after dinner, the most of
the afternoon, and anon the two twins were sent for from schoole, at Mr.
Taylor's, to come to see me, and I took them into the garden, and there,
in one of the summer-houses, did examine them, and do find them so well
advanced in their learning, that I was amazed at it: they repeating a
whole ode without book out of Horace, and did give me a very good account
of any thing almost, and did make me very readily very good Latin, and
did give me good account of their Greek grammar, beyond all possible
expectation; and so grave and manly as I never saw, I confess, nor could
have believed; so that they will be fit to go to Cambridge in two years
at most.  They are both little, but very like one another, and well-
looked children.  Then in to my Lady again, and staid till it was almost
night again, and then took leave for a great while again, but with
extraordinary kindness from my Lady, who looks upon me like one of her
own family and interest.  So thence, my wife and people by the highway,
and I walked over the park with Mr. Shepley, and through the grove, which
is mighty pretty, as is imaginable, and so over their drawbridge to Nun's
Bridge, and so to my father's, and there sat and drank, and talked a
little, and then parted.  And he being gone, and what company there was,
my father and I, with a dark lantern; it being now night, into the garden
with my wife, and there went about our great work to dig up my gold.
But, Lord!  what a tosse I was for some time in, that they could not
justly tell where it was; that I begun heartily to sweat, and be angry,
that they should not agree better upon the place, and at last to fear
that it was gone but by and by poking with a spit, we found it, and then
begun with a spudd to lift up the ground.  But, good God! to see how
sillily they did it, not half a foot under ground, and in the sight of
the world from a hundred places, if any body by accident were near hand,
and within sight of a neighbour's window, and their hearing also, being
close by: only my father says that he saw them all gone to church before
he begun the work, when he laid the money, but that do not excuse it to
me.  But I was out of my wits almost, and the more from that, upon my
lifting up the earth with the spudd, I did discern that I had scattered
the pieces of gold round about the ground among the grass and loose
earth; and taking up the iron head-pieces wherein they were put, I
perceive the earth was got among the gold, and wet, so that the bags were
all rotten, and all the notes, that I could not tell what in the world to
say to it, not knowing how to judge what was wanting, or what had been
lost by Gibson in his coming down: which, all put together, did make me
mad; and at last was forced to take up the head-pieces, dirt and all, and
as many of the scattered pieces as I could with the dirt discern by the
candlelight, and carry them up into my brother's chamber, and there locke
them up till I had eat a little supper: and then, all people going to
bed, W. Hewer and I did all alone, with several pails of water and
basins, at last wash the dirt off of the pieces, and parted the pieces
and the dirt, and then begun to tell [them]; and by a note which I had of
the value of the whole in my pocket, do find that there was short above a
hundred pieces, which did make me mad; and considering that the
neighbour's house was so near that we could not suppose we could speak
one to another in the garden at the place where the gold lay--especially
my father being deaf--but they must know what we had been doing on, I
feared that they might in the night come and gather some pieces and
prevent us the next morning; so W. Hewer and I out again about midnight,
for it was now grown so late, and there by candlelight did make shift to
gather forty-five pieces more.  And so in, and to cleanse them: and by
this time it was past two in the morning; and so to bed, with my mind
pretty quiet to think that I have recovered so many.  And then to bed,
and I lay in the trundle-bed, the girl being gone to bed to my wife, and
there lay in some disquiet all night, telling of the clock till it was
daylight.



11th.  And then rose and called W. Hewer, and he and I, with pails and a
sieve, did lock ourselves into the garden, and there gather all the earth
about the place into pails, and then sift those pails in one of the
summer-houses, just as they do for dyamonds in other parts of the world;
and there, to our great content, did with much trouble by nine o'clock
(and by the time we emptied several pails and could not find one), we did
make the last night's forty-five up seventy-nine: so that we are come to
about twenty or thirty of what I think the true number should be; and
perhaps within less; and of them I may reasonably think that Mr. Gibson
might lose some: so that I am pretty well satisfied that my loss is not
great, and do bless God that it is so well,

     [About the year 1842, in removing the foundation of an old wall,
     adjoining a mansion at Brampton, always considered the quondam
     residence of the Pepys family, an iron pot, full of silver coins,
     was discovered, and taken to the Earl of Sandwich, the owner of the
     house, in whose possession they still remain.  The pot was so much
     corroded, that a small piece of it only could be preserved.  The
     coins were chiefly half-crowns of Elizabeth and the two elder
     Stuarts, and all of a date anterior to the Restoration.  Although
     Pepys states that the treasure which he caused to be buried was gold
     exclusively, it is very probable that, in the confusion, a pot full
     of silver money was packed up with the rest; but, at all events, the
     coincidence appeared too singular to pass over without notice.--B.]

and do leave my father to make a second examination of the dirt, which he
promises he will do, and, poor man, is mightily troubled for this
accident, but I declared myself very well satisfied, and so indeed I am;
and my mind at rest in it, being but an accident, which is unusual; and
so gives me some kind of content to remember how painful it is sometimes
to keep money, as well as to get it, and how doubtful I was how to keep
it all night, and how to secure it to London: and so got all my gold put
up in bags.  And so having the last night wrote to my Lady Sandwich to
lend me John Bowles to go along with me my journey, not telling her the
reason, that it was only to secure my gold, we to breakfast, and then
about ten o'clock took coach, my wife and I, and Willet, and W. Hewer,
and Murford and Bowles (whom my Lady lent me), and my brother John on
horseback; and with these four I thought myself pretty safe.  But, before
we went out, the Huntingdon musick come to me and played, and it was
better than that of Cambridge.  Here I took leave of my father, and did
give my sister 20s.  She cried at my going; but whether it was at her
unwillingness for my going, or any unkindness of my wife's, or no, I know
not; but, God forgive me!  I take her to be so cunning and ill-natured,
that I have no great love for her; but only [she] is my sister, and must
be provided for.  My gold I put into a basket, and set under one of the
seats; and so my work every quarter of an hour was to look to see whether
all was well; and I did ride in great fear all the day, but it was a
pleasant day, and good company, and I mightily contented.  Mr. Shepley
saw me beyond St. Neots, and there parted, and we straight to Stevenage,
through Bald Lanes, which are already very bad; and at Stevenage we come
well before night, and all sat, and there with great care I got the gold
up to the chamber, my wife carrying one bag, and the girl another, and W.
Hewer the rest in the basket, and set it all under a bed in our chamber;
and then sat down to talk, and were very pleasant, satisfying myself,
among other things, from John Bowles, in some terms of hunting, and about
deere, bucks, and does.  And so anon to supper, and very merry we were,
and a good supper, and after supper to bed.  Brecocke alive still, and
the best host I know almost.



12th.  Up, and eat our breakfast, and set out about nine o'clock, and so
to Barnett, where we staid and baited, the weather very good all day and
yesterday, and by five o'clock got home, where I find all well; and did
bring my gold, to my heart's content, very safe home, having not this day
carried it in a basket, but in our hands: the girl took care of one, and
my wife another bag, and I the rest, I being afraid of the bottom of the
coach, lest it should break, and therefore was at more ease in my mind
than I was yesterday.  At home we find that Sir W. Batten's burial was
to-day carried from hence, with a hundred or two of coaches, to
Walthamstow, and there buried.  Here I hear by Mr. Pierce the surgeon;
and then by Mr. Lewes, and also by Mr. Hater, that the Parliament hath
met on Thursday last, and adjourned to Monday next.  The King did make
them a very kind speech, promising them to leave all to them to do, and
call to account what and whom they pleased; and declared by my Lord
Keeper how many, thirty-six, actes he had done since he saw them; among
others, disbanding the army, and putting all Papists out of employment,
and displacing persons that had managed their business ill, that the
Parliament is mightily pleased with the King's speech, and voted giving
him thanks for what he said and hath done; and, among things, would by
name thank him for displacing my Lord Chancellor, for which a great many
did speak in the House, but it was opposed by some, and particularly
Harry Coventry, who got that it should be put to a Committee to consider
what particulars to mention in their thanks to the King, saying that it
was too soon to give thanks for the displacing of a man, before they knew
or had examined what was the cause of his displacing.  And so it rested;
but this do shew that they are and will be very high; and Mr. Pierce do
tell me that he fears, and do hear, that it hath been said among them,
that they will move for the calling my Lord Sandwich home, to bring him
to account; which do trouble me mightily; but I trust it will not be so.
Anon comes home Sir W. Pen from the burial, and he and I to walk in the
garden, where he did confirm the most of this news, and so to talk of our
particular concernments, and among the rest he says that Lady Batten and
her children-in-law are all broke in pieces, and that there is but L800
found in the world, of money; and is in great doubt what we shall do
towards the doing ourselves right with them, about the prize-money.  This
troubles me, but we will fall to work upon that next week close.  Then he
tells me he did deliver my petition into the hands of Sir W. Coventry,
who did take it with great kindness and promised to present it to the
Duke of York, and that himself has since seen the Duke of York, but it
was in haste, and thinks the Duke of York did tell him that the thing was
done, but he is confident that it either is or will be done.  This do
please me mightily.  So after a little talk more I away home to supper
with John Bowles and brother and wife (who, I perceive, is already a
little jealous of my being fond of Willet, but I will avoid giving her
any cause to continue in that mind, as much as possible), and before that
did go with Sir W. Pen to my Lady Batten, whom I had not seen since she
was a widow, which she took unkindly, but I did excuse it; and the house
being full of company, and of several factions, she against the children,
and they against one another and her, I away, and home to supper, and
after supper to bed.



13th (Lord's day).  Up, and by water to White Hall, and thence walked to
Sir W. Coventry's lodgings, but he was gone out, so I to St. James's, and
there to the Duke of York's chamber: and there he was dressing; and many
Lords and Parliament-men come to kiss his hands, they being newly come to
town.  And there the Duke of York did of himself call me to him, and tell
me that he had spoke to the King, and that the King had granted me the
ship I asked for; and did, moreover, say that he was mightily satisfied
with my service, and that he would be willing to do anything that was in
his power for me: which he said with mighty kindness; which I did return
him thanks for, and departed with mighty joy, more than I did expect.
And so walked over the Park to White Hall, and there met Sir H. Cholmly,
who walked with me, and told me most of the news I heard last night of
the Parliament; and thinks they will do all things very well, only they
will be revenged of my Lord Chancellor; and says, however, that he thinks
there will be but two things proved on him; and that one is, that he may
have said to the King, and to others, words to breed in the King an ill
opinion of the Parliament--that they were factious, and that it was
better to dissolve them: and this, he thinks, they will be able to prove;
but what this will amount to, he knows not.  And next, that he hath taken
money for several bargains that have been made with the Crown; and did
instance one that is already complained of: but there are so many more
involved in it, that, should they unravel things of this sort, every body
almost will be more or less concerned.  But these are the two great
points which he thinks they will insist on, and prove against him.
Thence I to the Chapel, and there heard the sermon and a pretty good
anthem, and so home by water to dinner, where Bowies and brother, and a
good dinner, and in the afternoon to make good my journal to this day,
and so by water again to White Hall, and thence only walked to Mrs.
Martin's, and there sat with her and her sister and Borroughs.  .  .  and
there drank and talked and away by water home, and there walked with Sir
W. Pen, and told him what the Duke of York told me to-day about the ship
I begged; and he was knave enough, of his own accord, but, to be sure, in
order to his own advantage, to offer me to send for the master of the
vessel, "The Maybolt Galliott," and bid him to get her furnished as for a
long voyage, and I to take no notice of it, that she might be the more
worth to me: so that here he is a very knave to the King, and I doubt not
his being the same to me on occasion.  So in a doors and supped with my
wife and brother, W. Hewer, and Willett, and so evened with W. Hewer for
my expenses upon the road this last journey, and do think that the whole
journey will cost me little less than L18 or L20, one way or other; but I
am well pleased with it, and so after supper to bed.



14th.  Up, and by water to White Hall, and thence walked to St. James's,
and there to Mr. Wren's; and he told me that my business was done about
my warrant on the Maybolt Galliott; which I did see, and though it was
not so full in the reciting of my services as the other was in that of
Sir W. Pen's, yet I was well pleased with it, and do intend to fetch it
away anon.  Thence with Sir Thomas Allen, in a little sorry coach which
he hath set up of late, and Sir Jeremy Smith, to White Hall, and there I
took water and went to Westminster Hall, and there hear that the House is
this day again upon the business of giving the King the thanks of the
House for his speech, and, among other things, for laying aside of my
Lord Chancellor.  Thence I to Mrs. Martin's, where by appointment comes
to me Mrs. Howlett, which I was afraid was to have told me something of
my freedom with her daughter, but it was not so, but only to complain to
me of her son-in-law, how he abuses and makes a slave of her, and his
mother is one that encourages him in it, so that they are at this time
upon very bad terms one with another, and desires that I would take a
time to advise him and tell him what it becomes him to do, which office I
am very glad of, for some ends of my own also con sa fille, and there
drank and parted, I mightily satisfied with this business, and so home by
water with Sir W. Warren, who happened to be at Westminster, and there I
pretty strange to him, and little discourse, and there at the office Lord
Bruncker, W. Pen, T. Hater and I did some business, and so home to
dinner, and thence I out to visit Sir G. Carteret and ladies there; and
from him do understand that the King himself (but this he told me as a
great secret) is satisfied that this thanks which he expects from the
House, for the laying aside of my Lord Chancellor, is a thing irregular;
but, since it is come into the House, he do think it necessary to carry
it on, and will have it, and hath made his mind known to be so, to some
of the House.  But Sir G. Carteret do say he knows nothing of what my
Lord Bruncker told us to-day, that the King was angry with the Duke of
York yesterday, and advised him not to hinder what he had a mind to have
done, touching this business; which is news very bad, if true.  Here I
visited my Lady Carteret, who hath been sick some time, but now pretty
well, but laid on her bed.  Thence to my Lord Crew, to see him after my
coming out of the country, and he seems satisfied with some steps they
have made in my absence towards my Lord Sandwich's relief for money: and
so I have no more to do, nor will trouble myself more about it till they
send for me.  He tells me also that the King will have the thanks of the
House go on: and commends my Lord Keeper's speech for all but what he was
forced to say, about the reason of the King's sending away the House so
soon the last time, when they were met, but this he was forced to do.
Thence to Westminster Hall, and there walked with Mr. Scowen, who tells
me that it is at last carried in the House that the thanks shall be given
to the King--among other things, particularly for the removal of my Lord
Chancellor; but he tells me it is a strange act, and that which he thinks
would never have been, but that the King did insist upon it, that, since
it come into the House, it might not be let fall.  After walking there
awhile I took coach and to the Duke of York's House, and there went in
for nothing into the pit, at the last act, to see Sir Martin Marrall,
and met my wife, who was there, and my brother, and W. Hewer and Willett,
and carried them home, still being pleased with the humour of the play,
almost above all that ever I saw.  Home, and there do find that John
Bowles is not yet come thither.  I suppose he is playing the good fellow
in the town.  So to the office a while, and then home to supper and to
bed.



15th.  Up, and to the office, where, Sir W. Pen being ill of the gout, we
all of us met there in his parlour and did the business of the office,
our greatest business now being to manage the pay of the ships in order
and with speed to satisfy the Commissioners of the Treasury.  This
morning my brother set out for Brampton again, and is gone.  At noon home
to dinner, and thence my wife and I and Willet to the Duke of York's
house, where, after long stay, the King and Duke of York come, and there
saw "The Coffee-house," the most ridiculous, insipid play that ever I saw
in my life, and glad we were that Betterton had no part in it.  But here,
before the play begun, my wife begun to complain to me of Willet's
confidence in sitting cheek by jowl by us, which was a poor thing; but I
perceive she is already jealous of my kindness to her, so that I begin to
fear this girle is not likely to stay long with us.  The play done, we
home by coach, it being moonlight, and got well home, and I to my chamber
to settle some papers, and so to supper and to bed.



16th.  Up, and at home most of the morning with Sir H. Cholmly, about
some accounts of his; and for news he tells me that the Commons and Lords
have concurred, and delivered the King their thanks, among other things,
for his removal of the Chancellor; who took their thanks very well, and,
among other things, promised them, in these words, never, in any degree,
to entertain the Chancellor any employment again.  And he tells me that
it is very true, he hath it from one that was by, that the King did, give
the Duke of York a sound reprimand; told him that he had lived with him
with more kindness than ever any brother King lived with a brother, and
that he lived as much like a monarch as himself, but advised him not to
cross him in his designs about the Chancellor; in which the Duke of York
do very wisely acquiesce, and will be quiet as the King bade him, but
presently commands all his friends to be silent in the business of the
Chancellor, and they were so: but that the Chancellor hath done all that
is possible to provoke the King, and to bring himself to lose his head
by enraging of people.  He gone, I to the office, busy all the morning.
At noon to Broad Street to Sir G. Carteret and Lord Bruncker, and there
dined with them, and thence after dinner with Bruncker to White Hall,
where the Duke of York is now newly come for this winter, and there did
our usual business, which is but little, and so I away to the Duke of
York's house, thinking as we appointed, to meet my wife there, but she
was not; and more, I was vexed to see Young (who is but a bad actor at
best) act Macbeth in the room of Betterton, who, poor man! is sick: but,
Lord! what a prejudice it wrought in me against the whole play, and
everybody else agreed in disliking this fellow.  Thence home, and there
find my wife gone home; because of this fellow's acting of the part, she
went out of the house again.  There busy at my chamber with Mr. Yeabsly,
and then with Mr. Lewes, about public business late, and so to supper and
to bed.



17th.  Up, and being sent for by my Lady Batten, I to her, and there she
found fault with my not seeing her since her being a widow, which I
excused as well as I could, though it is a fault, but it is my nature not
to be forward in visits.  But here she told me her condition, which is
good enough, being sole executrix, to the disappointment of all her
husband's children, and prayed my friendship about the accounts of the
prizes, which I promised her.  And here do see what creatures widows are
in weeping for their husbands, and then presently leaving off; but I
cannot wonder at it, the cares of the world taking place of all other
passions.  Thence to the office, where all the morning busy, and at noon
home to dinner, where Mr. John Andrews and his wife come and dined with
me, and pretty merry we were, only I out of humour the greatest part of
the dinner, by reason that my people had forgot to get wine ready, I
having none in my house, which I cannot say now these almost three years,
I think, without having two or three sorts, by which we were fain to stay
a great while, while some could be fetched.  When it come I begun to be
merry, and merry we were, but it was an odd, strange thing to observe of
Mr. Andrews what a fancy he hath to raw meat, that he eats it with no
pleasure unless the blood run about his chops, which it did now by a leg
of mutton that was not above half boiled; but, it seems, at home all his
meat is dressed so, and beef and all, and [he] eats it so at nights also.
Here most of our discourse is of the business of the Parliament, who run
on mighty furiously, having yesterday been almost all the morning
complaining against some high proceedings of my Lord Chief Justice
Keeling, that the gentlemen of the country did complain against him in
the House, and run very high.  It is the man that did fall out with my
cozen Roger Pepys, once, at the Assizes there, and would have laid him
by the heels; but, it seems, a very able lawyer.  After dinner I to the
office, where we all met with intent to proceed to the publique sale of
several prize ships, but upon discourse my Lord Anglesey did discover
(which troubled me that he that is a stranger almost should do more than
we ourselves could) that the appraisements made by our officers were not
above half of what he had been offered for one of them, and did make it
good by bringing a gentleman to give us L700 for the Wildboare, which
they valued but at L276, which made us all startle and stop the sale, and
I did propose to acquaint the Duke of York with it, and accordingly we
did agree on it, and I wrote a severe letter about it, and we are to
attend him with it to-morrow about it.  This afternoon my Lord Anglesey
tells us that the House of Commons have this morning run into the inquiry
in many things; as, the sale of Dunkirke, the dividing of the fleete the
last year, the business of the prizes with my Lord Sandwich, and many
other things; so that now they begin to fall close upon it, and God knows
what will be the end of it, but a Committee they have chosen to inquire
into the miscarriages of the war.  Having done, and being a little tired,
Sir W. Pen and I in his coach out to Mile End Green, and there drank a
cup of Byde's ale, and so talking about the proceedings of Parliament,
and how little a thing the King is become to be forced to suffer it,
though I declare my being satisfied that things should be enquired into,
we back again home, and I to my office to my letters, and so home to
supper and to bed.



18th.  Up, and by coach with Sir W. Pen to White Hall, and there attended
the Duke of York; but first we find him to spend above an hour in private
in his closet with Sir W. Coventry; which I was glad to see, that there
is so much confidence between them.  By and by we were called in and did
our usual business, and complained of the business yesterday discovered
of our officers abusing the King in the appraisement of the prizes.  Here
it was worth observing that the Duke of York, considering what third rate
ships to keep abroad, the Rupert was thought on, but then it was said
that Captain Hubbert was Commander of her and that the King had a mind
for Spragg to command the ship, which would not be well to be by turning
out Hubbert, who is a good man, but one the Duke of York said he did not
know whether he did so well conforme, as at this lime to please the
people and Parliament.  Sir W. Coventry answered, and the Duke of York
merrily agreed to it, that it was very hard to know what it was that the
Parliament would call conformity at this time, and so it stopped, which I
only observe to see how the Parliament's present temper do amuse them
all.  Thence to several places to buy a hat, and books, and neckcloths,
and several errands I did before I got home, and, among others, bought me
two new pair of spectacles of Turlington, who, it seems, is famous for
them; and his daughter, he being out of the way, do advise me two very
young sights, as that that will help me most, and promises me great ease
from them, and I will try them.  At the Exchange I met Creed, and took
him home with me, and dined, and among other things he tells me that Sir
Robert Brookes is the man that did mention the business in Parliament
yesterday about my Lord Sandwich, but that it was seconded by nobody, but
the matter will fall before the Committee for miscarriages.  Thence,
after dinner, my wife and he, and I, and Willet to the King's house, and
saw "Brenoralt," which is a good tragedy, that I like well, and parted
after the play, and so home, and there a little at my office, and so to
my chamber, and spent this night late in telling over all my gold, and
putting it into proper bags and my iron chest, being glad with my heart
to see so much of it here again, but cannot yet tell certainly how much I
have lost by Gibson in his journey, and my father's burying of it in the
dirt.  At this late, but did it to my mind, and so to supper and to bed.



19th.  At the office all the morning, where very busy, and at noon home
to a short dinner, being full of my desire of seeing my Lord Orrery's new
play this afternoon at the King's house, "The Black Prince," the first
time it is acted; where, though we come by two o'clock, yet there was no
room in the pit, but we were forced to go into one of the upper boxes, at
4s. a piece, which is the first time I ever sat in a box in my life.  And
in the same box come, by and by, behind me, my Lord Barkeley
[of Stratton] and his lady; but I did not turn my face to them to be
known, so that I was excused from giving them my seat; and this pleasure
I had, that from this place the scenes do appear very fine indeed, and
much better than in the pit.  The house infinite full, and the King and
Duke of York was there.  By and by the play begun, and in it nothing
particular but a very fine dance for variety of figures, but a little too
long.  But, as to the contrivance, and all that was witty (which, indeed,
was much, and very witty), was almost the same that had been in his two
former plays of "Henry the 5th" and "Mustapha," and the same points and
turns of wit in both, and in this very same play often repeated, but in
excellent language, and were so excellent that the whole house was
mightily pleased with it all along till towards the end he comes to
discover the chief of the plot of the play by the reading of along
letter, which was so long and some things (the people being set already
to think too long) so unnecessary that they frequently begun to laugh,
and to hiss twenty times, that, had it not been for the King's being
there, they had certainly hissed it off the stage.  But I must confess
that, as my Lord Barkeley says behind me, the having of that long letter
was a thing so absurd, that he could not imagine how a man of his parts
could possibly fall into it; or, if he did, if he had but let any friend
read it, the friend would have told him of it; and, I must confess, it is
one of the most remarkable instances that ever I did or expect to meet
with in my life of a wise man's not being wise at all times, and in all
things, for nothing could be more ridiculous than this, though the letter
of itself at another time would be thought an excellent letter, and
indeed an excellent Romance, but at the end of the play, when every body
was weary of sitting, and were already possessed with the effect of the
whole letter; to trouble them with a letter a quarter of an hour long,
was a most absurd thing.  After the play done, and nothing pleasing them
from the time of the letter to the end of the play, people being put into
a bad humour of disliking (which is another thing worth the noting), I
home by coach, and could not forbear laughing almost all the way home,
and all the evening to my going to bed, at the ridiculousness of the
letter, and the more because my wife was angry with me, and the world,
for laughing, because the King was there, though she cannot defend the
length of the letter.  So after having done business at the office, I
home to supper and to bed.



20th (Lord's day).  Up, and put on my new tunique of velvett; which is
very plain, but good.  This morning is brought to me an order for the
presenting the Committee of Parliament to-morrow with a list of the
commanders and ships' names of all the fleetes set out since the war,
and particularly of those ships which were divided from the fleete with
Prince Rupert;

     [This question of the division of the fleet in May, 1666, was one
     over which endless controversy as to responsibility was raised.
     When Prince Rupert, with twenty ships, was detached to prevent the
     junction of the French squadron with the Dutch, the Duke of
     Albemarle was left with fifty-four ships against eighty belonging to
     the Dutch.  Albemarle's tactics are praised by Captain Mahan.]

which gives me occasion to see that they are busy after that business,
and I am glad of it.  So I alone to church, and then home, and there Mr.
Deane comes and dines with me by invitation, and both at and after dinner
he and I spent all the day till it was dark in discourse of business of
the Navy and the ground of the many miscarriages, wherein he do inform me
in many more than I knew, and I had desired him to put them in writing,
and many indeed they are and good ones; and also we discoursed of the
business of shipping, and he hath promised me a draught of the ship he is
now building, wherein I am mightily pleased.  This afternoon comes to me
Captain O'Bryan, about a ship that the King hath given him; and he and I
to talk of the Parliament; and he tells me that the business of the Duke
of York's slackening sail in the first fight, at the beginning of the
war, is brought into question, and Sir W. Pen and Captain Cox are to
appear to-morrow about it; and it is thought will at last be laid upon
Mr. Bruncker's giving orders from the Duke of York (which the Duke of
York do not own) to Captain Cox to do it; but it seems they do resent
this very highly, and are mad in going through all business, where they
can lay any fault.  I am glad to hear, that in the world I am as kindly
spoke of as any body; for, for aught I see, there is bloody work like to
be, Sir W. Coventry having been forced to produce a letter in Parliament
wherein the Duke of Albemarle did from Sheernesse write in what good
posture all things were at Chatham, and that the chain was so well placed
that he feared no attempt of the enemy: so that, among other things, I
see every body is upon his own defence, and spares not to blame another
to defend himself, and the same course I shall take.  But God knows where
it will end!  He gone, and Deane, I to my chamber for a while, and then
comes Pelling the apothecary to see us, and sat and supped with me (my
wife being gone to bed sick of the cholique), and then I to bed, after
supper.  Pelting tells me that my Lady Duchesse Albemarle was at Mrs.
Turner's this afternoon, she being ill, and did there publickly talk of
business, and of our Office; and that she believed that I was safe, and
had done well; and so, I thank God!  I hear every body speaks of me; and
indeed, I think, without vanity, I may expect to be profited rather than
injured by this inquiry, which the Parliament makes into business.



21st.  Up, and betimes got a coach at the Exchange, and thence to St.
James's, where I had forgot that the Duke of York and family were gone to
White Hall, and thence to Westminster Hall and there walked a little,
finding the Parliament likely to be busy all this morning about the
business of Mr. Bruncker for advising Cox and Harman to shorten sail when
they were in pursuit of the Dutch after the first great victory.  I went
away to Mr. Creed's chamber, there to meet Sir H. Cholmly, about business
of Mr. Yeabsly, where I was delivered of a great fear that they would
question some of the orders for payment of money which I had got them
signed at the time of the plague, when I was here alone, but all did
pass.  Thence to Westminster again, and up to the lobby, where many
commanders of the fleete were, and Captain Cox, and Mr. Pierce, the
Surgeon; the last of whom hath been in the House, and declared that he
heard Bruncker advise; and give arguments to, Cox, for the safety of the
Duke of York's person, to shorten sail, that they might not be in the
middle of the enemy in the morning alone; and Cox denying to observe his
advice, having received the Duke of York's commands over night to keep
within cannon-shot (as they then were) of the enemy, Bruncker did go to
Harman, and used the same arguments, and told him that he was sure it
would be well pleasing to the King that care should be taken of not
endangering the Duke of York; and, after much persuasion, Harman was
heard to say, "Why, if it must be, then lower the topsail."  And so did
shorten sail, to the loss, as the Parliament will have it, of the
greatest victory that ever was, and which would have saved all the
expence of blood, and money, and honour, that followed; and this they do
resent, so as to put it to the question, whether Bruncker should not be
carried to the Tower: who do confess that, out of kindness to the Duke of
York's safety, he did advise that they should do so, but did not use the
Duke of York's name therein; and so it was only his error in advising it,
but the greatest theirs in taking it, contrary to order.  At last, it
ended that it should be suspended till Harman comes home; and then the
Parliament-men do all tell me that it will fall heavy, and, they think,
be fatal to Bruncker or him.  Sir W. Pen tells me he was gone to bed,
having been all day labouring, and then not able to stand, of the goute,
and did give order for the keeping the sails standing, as they then were,
all night.  But, which I wonder at, he tells me that he did not know the
next day that they had shortened sail, nor ever did enquire into it till
about ten days ago, that this begun to be mentioned; and, indeed, it is
charged privately as a fault on the Duke of York, that he did not
presently examine the reason of the breach of his orders, and punish it.
But Cox tells me that he did finally refuse it; and what prevailed with
Harman he knows not, and do think that we might have done considerable
service on the enemy the next day, if this had not been done.  Thus this
business ended to-day, having kept them till almost two o'clock; and then
I by coach with Sir W. Pen as far as St. Clement's, talking of this
matter, and there set down; and I walked to Sir G. Carteret's, and there
dined with him and several Parliament-men, who, I perceive, do all look
upon it as a thing certain that the Parliament will enquire into every
thing, and will be very severe where they can find any fault.  Sir W.
Coventry, I hear, did this day make a speech, in apology for his reading
the letter of the Duke of Albemarle, concerning the good condition which
Chatham was in before the enemy come thither: declaring his simple
intention therein, without prejudice to my Lord.  And I am told that he
was also with the Duke of Albemarle yesterday to excuse it; but this day
I do hear, by some of Sir W. Coventry's friends, that they think he hath
done himself much injury by making this man, and his interest, so much
his enemy.  After dinner, I away to Westminster, and up to the
Parliament-house, and there did wait with great patience, till seven at
night, to be called in to the Committee, who sat all this afternoon,
examining the business of Chatham; and at last was called in, and told,
that the least they expected from us Mr. Wren had promised them, and only
bade me to bring all my fellow-officers thitherto attend them tomorrow,
afternoon.  Sir Robert Brookes in the chair: methinks a sorry fellow to
be there, because a young man; and yet he seems to speak very well.  I
gone thence, my cozen Pepys comes out to me, and walks in the Hall with
me, and bids me prepare to answer to every thing; for they do seem to
lodge the business of Chatham upon the Commissioners of the Navy, and
they are resolved to lay the fault heavy somewhere, and to punish it: and
prays me to prepare to save myself, and gives me hints what to prepare
against; which I am obliged to him for, and do begin to mistrust lest
some unhappy slip or other after all my diligence and pains may not be
found (which I can [not] foresee) that may prove as fatal to a man as the
constant course of negligence and unfaithfulness of other men.  Here we
parted, and I to White Hall to Mr. Wren's chamber, thereto advise with
him about the list of ships and commanders which he is to present to the
Parliament, and took coach (little Michell being with me, whom I took
with me from Westminster Hall), and setting him down in Gracious street
home myself, where I find my wife and the two Mercers and Willett and W.
Batelier have been dancing, but without a fidler.  I had a little
pleasure in talking with these, but my head and heart full of thoughts
between hope and fear and doubts what will become of us and me
particularly against a furious Parliament.  Then broke up and to bed, and
there slept pretty well till about four o'clock, and from that time could
not, but my thoughts running on speeches to the Parliament to excuse
myself from the blame which by other men's negligence will 'light, it may
be, upon the office.  This day I did get a list of the fourteen
particular miscarriages which are already before the Committee to be
examined; wherein, besides two or three that will concern this Office
much, there are those of the prizes, and that of Bergen, and not
following the Dutch ships, against my Lord Sandwich; that, I fear, will
ruine him, unless he hath very good luck, or they may be in better temper
before he can come to be charged: but my heart is full of fear for him
and his family.  I hear that they do prosecute the business against my
Lord Chief Justice Keeling with great severity.



22nd.  Slept but ill all the last part of the night, for fear of this
day's success in Parliament: therefore up, and all of us all the morning
close, till almost two o'clock, collecting all we had to say and had done
from the beginning, touching the safety of the River Medway and Chatham.
And, having done this, and put it into order, we away, I not having time
to eat my dinner; and so all in my Lord Bruncker's coach, that is to say,
Bruncker, W. Pen, T. Harvy, and myself, talking of the other great matter
with which they charge us, that is, of discharging men by ticket, in
order to our defence in case that should be asked.  We come to the
Parliament-door, and there, after a little waiting till the Committee was
sat, we were, the House being very full, called in: Sir W. Pen went in
and sat as a Member; and my Lord Bruncker would not at first go in,
expecting to have a chair set for him, and his brother had bid him not go
in, till he was called for; but, after a few words, I had occasion to
mention him, and so he was called in, but without any more chair or
respect paid him than myself: and so Bruncker, and T. Harvy, and I, were
there to answer: and I had a chair brought me to lean my books upon: and
so did give them such an account, in a series of the whole business that
had passed the Office touching the matter, and so answered all questions
given me about it, that I did not perceive but they were fully satisfied
with me and the business as to our Office: and then Commissioner Pett
(who was by at all my discourse, and this held till within an hour after
candlelight, for I had candles brought in to read my papers by) was to
answer for himself, we having lodged all matters with him for execution.
But, Lord! what a tumultuous thing this Committee is, for all the
reputation they have of a great council, is a strange consideration;
there being as impertinent questions, and as disorderly proposed, as any
man could make.  But Commissioner Pett, of all men living, did make the
weakest defence for himself: nothing to the purpose, nor to satisfaction,
nor certain; but sometimes one thing and sometimes another, sometimes for
himself and sometimes against him; and his greatest failure was, that I
observed, from his [not] considering whether the question propounded was
his part to answer or no, and the thing to be done was his work to do:
the want of which distinction will overthrow him; for he concerns himself
in giving an account of the disposal of the boats, which he had no reason
at all to do, or take any blame upon him for them.  He charged the not
carrying up of "The Charles" upon the Tuesday, to the Duke of Albemarle;
but I see the House is mighty favourable to the Duke of Albemarle, and
would give little weight to it.  And something of want of armes he spoke,
which Sir J. Duncomb answered with great imperiousness and earnestness;
but, for all that, I do see the House is resolved to be better satisfied
in the business of the unreadiness of Sherenesse, and want of armes and
ammunition there and every where: and all their officers were here to-day
attending, but only one called in, about armes for boats, to answer
Commissioner Pett.  None of my brethren said anything but me there, but
only two or three silly words my Lord Bruncker gave, in answer to one
question about the number of men there were in the King's Yard at the
time.  At last, the House dismissed us, and shortly after did adjourne
the debate till Friday next: and my cozen Pepys did come out and joy me
in my acquitting myself so well, and so did several others, and my
fellow-officers all very brisk to see themselves so well acquitted; which
makes me a little proud, but yet not secure but we may yet meet with a
back-blow which we see not.  So, with our hearts very light, Sir W. Pen
and I in his coach home, it being now near eight o'clock, and so to the
office, and did a little business by the post, and so home, hungry, and
eat a good supper, and so, with my mind well at ease, to bed.  My wife
not very well of those.



23rd.  Up, and Sir W. Pen and I in his coach to White Hall, there to
attend the Duke of York; but come a little too late, and so missed it:
only spoke with him, and heard him correct my Lord Barkeley, who fell
foul on Sir Edward Spragg, who, it seems, said yesterday to the House,
that if the Officers of the Ordnance had done as much work at Shereness
in ten weeks as "The Prince" did in ten days, he could have defended the
place against the Dutch: but the Duke of York told him that every body
must have liberty, at this time, to make their own defence, though it be
to the charging of the fault upon any other, so it be true; so I perceive
the whole world is at work in blaming one another.  Thence Sir W. Pen and
I back into London; and there saw the King, with his kettle-drums and
trumpets, going to the Exchange, to lay the first stone of the first
pillar of the new building of the Exchange; which, the gates being shut,
I could not get in to see: but, with Sir W. Pen, to Captain Cocke's to
drink a dram of brandy, and so he to the Treasury office about Sir G.
Carteret's accounts, and I took coach and back again toward Westminster;
but in my way stopped at the Exchange, and got in, the King being newly
gone; and there find the bottom of the first pillar laid.  And here was a
shed set up, and hung with tapestry, and a canopy of state, and some good
victuals and wine, for the King, who, it seems, did it; and so a great
many people, as Tom Killigrew, and others of the Court there, and there I
did eat a mouthful and drink a little, and do find Mr. Gawden in his
gowne as Sheriffe, and understand that the King hath this morning
knighted him upon the place, which I am mightily pleased with; and I
think the other Sheriffe, who is Davis, the little fellow, my
schoolfellow,--the bookseller, who was one of Audley's' Executors, and
now become Sheriffe; which is a strange turn, methinks.  Here mighty
merry (there being a good deal of good company) for a quarter of an hour,
and so I away and to Westminster Hall, where I come just as the House
rose; and there, in the Hall, met with Sir W. Coventry, who is in pain to
defend himself in the business of tickets, it being said that the paying
of the ships at Chatham by ticket was by his direction, and he hath wrote
to me to find his letters, and shew them him, but I find none; but did
there argue the case with him, and I think no great blame can be laid on
us for that matter, only I see he is fearfull.  And he tells me his
mistake in the House the other day, which occasions him much trouble, in
shewing of the House the Duke of Albemarle's letter about the good
condition of Chatham, which he is sorry for, and, owns as a mistake, the
thing not being necessary to have been done; and confesses that nobody
can escape from such error, some times or other.  He says the House was
well satisfied with my Report yesterday; and so several others told me in
the Hall that my Report was very good and satisfactory, and that I have
got advantage by it in the House: I pray God it may prove so!  And here,
after the Hall pretty empty, I did walk a few turns with Commissioner
Pett, and did give the poor weak man some advice for his advantage how to
better his pleading for himself, which I think he will if he can remember
and practise, for I would not have the man suffer what he do not deserve,
there being enough of what he do deserve to lie upon him.  Thence to Mrs.
Martin's, and there staid till two o'clock, and drank and talked, and did
give her L3 to buy my goddaughter her first new gowne .  .  .  .  and so
away homeward, and in my way met Sir W. Pen in Cheapside, and went into
his coach, and back again and to the King's playhouse, and there saw "The
Black Prince" again: which is now mightily bettered by that long letter
being printed, and so delivered to every body at their going in, and some
short reference made to it in heart in the play, which do mighty well;
but, when all is done, I think it the worst play of my Lord Orrery's.
But here, to my great satisfaction, I did see my Lord Hinchingbroke and
his mistress, with her father and mother; and I am mightily pleased with
the young lady, being handsome enough--and, indeed, to my great liking,
as I would have her.  I could not but look upon them all the play; being
exceeding pleased with my good hap to see them, God bring them together!
and they are now already mighty kind to one another, and he is as it were
one of their family.  The play done I home, and to the office a while,
and then home to supper, very hungry, and then to my chamber, to read the
true story, in Speed, of the Black Prince, and so to bed.  This day, it
was moved in the House that a day might be appointed to bring in an,
impeachment against the Chancellor, but it was decried as being
irregular; but that, if there was ground for complaint, it might be
brought to the Committee for miscarriages, and, if they thought good, to
present it to the House; and so it was carried.  They did also vote this
day thanks to be given to the Prince and Duke of Albemarle, for their
care and conduct in the last year's war, which is a strange act; but, I
know not how, the blockhead Albemarle hath strange luck to be loved,
though he be, and every man must know it, the heaviest man in the world,
but stout and honest to his country.  This evening late, Mr. Moore come
to me to prepare matters for my Lord Sandwich's defence; wherein I can
little assist, but will do all I can; and am in great fear of nothing but
the damned business of the prizes, but I fear my Lord will receive a
cursed deal of trouble by it.



24th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning very busy, and at
noon took Mr. Hater home with me to dinner, and instantly back again to
write what letters I had to write, that I might go abroad with my wife,
who was not well, only to jumble her, and so to the Duke of York's
playhouse; but there Betterton not being yet well, we would not stay,
though since I hear that Smith do act his part in "The Villaine," which
was then acted, as well or better than he, which I do not believe; but to
Charing Cross, there to see Polichinelli.  But, it being begun, we in to
see a Frenchman, at the house, where my wife's father last lodged, one
Monsieur Prin, play on the trump-marine,

     [The trumpet marine is a stringed instrument having a triangular-
     shaped body or chest and a long neck, a single string raised on a
     bridge and running along the body and neck.  It was played with a
     bow.]

which he do beyond belief; and, the truth is, it do so far outdo a
trumpet as nothing more, and he do play anything very true, and it is
most admirable and at first was a mystery to me that I should hear a
whole concert of chords together at the end of a pause, but he showed me
that it was only when the last notes were 5ths or 3rds, one to another,
and then their sounds like an Echo did last so as they seemed to sound
all together.  The instrument is open at the end, I discovered; but he
would not let me look into it, but I was mightily pleased with it, and he
did take great pains to shew me all he could do on it, which was very
much, and would make an excellent concert, two or three of them, better
than trumpets can ever do, because of their want of compass.  Here we
also saw again the two fat children come out of Ireland, and a brother
and sister of theirs now come, which are of little ordinary growth, like
other people.  But, Lord!  how strange it is to observe the difference
between the same children, come out of the same little woman's belly!
Thence to Mile-End Greene, and there drank, and so home bringing home
night with us, and so to the office a little, and then to bed.



25th.  Up, and all the morning close till two o'clock, till I had not
time to eat my dinner, to make our answer ready for the Parliament this
afternoon, to shew how Commissioner Pett was singly concerned in the
executing of all orders from Chatham, and that we did properly lodge all
orders with him.  Thence with Sir W. Pen to the Parliament Committee, and
there we all met, and did shew, my Lord Bruncker and I, our commissions
under the Great Seal in behalf of all the rest, to shew them our duties,
and there I had no more matters asked me, but were bid to withdraw, and
did there wait, I all the afternoon till eight at, night, while they were
examining several about the business of Chatham again, and particularly
my Lord Bruncker did meet with two or three blurs that he did not think
of.  One from Spragg, who says that "The Unity" was ordered up contrary
to his order, by my Lord Bruncker and Commissioner Pett.  Another by
Crispin, the waterman, who said he was upon "The Charles;" and spoke to
Lord Bruncker coming by in his boat, to know whether they should carry up
"The Charles," they being a great many naked men without armes, and he
told them she was well as she was.  Both these have little in them
indeed, but yet both did stick close against him; and he is the weakest
man in the world to make his defence, and so is like to have much fault
laid on him therefrom.  Spragg was in with them all the afternoon, and
hath much fault laid on him for a man that minded his pleasure, and
little else of his whole charge.  I walked in the lobby, and there do
hear from Mr. Chichly that they were (the Commissioners of the Ordnance)
shrewdly put to it yesterday, being examined with all severity and were
hardly used by them, much otherwise than we, and did go away with mighty
blame; and I am told by every body that it is likely to stick mighty hard
upon them: at which every body is glad, because of Duncomb's pride, and
their expecting to have the thanks of the House whereas they have
deserved, as the Parliament apprehends, as bad as bad can be.  Here is
great talk of an impeachment brought in against my Lord Mordaunt, and
that another will be brought in against my Lord Chancellor in a few days.
Here I understand for certain that they have ordered that my Lord
Arlington's letters, and Secretary Morrice's letters of intelligence, be
consulted, about the business of the Dutch fleete's coming abroad, which
is a very high point, but this they have done, but in what particular
manner I cannot justly say, whether it was not with the King's leave
first asked.  Here late, as I have said, and at last they broke up, and
we had our commissions again, and I do hear how Birch is the high man
that do examine and trouble every body with his questions, and they say
that he do labour all he can to clear Pett, but it seems a witness has
come in tonight, C. Millett, who do declare that he did deliver a message
from the Duke of Albemarle time enough for him to carry up "The Charles,"
and he neglected it, which will stick very hard, it seems, on him.  So
Sir W. Pen and I in his coach home, and there to supper, a good supper,
and so weary, and my eyes spent, to bed.



26th.  Up, and we met all this morning at Sir W. Pen's roome, the office
being fowle with the altering of our garden door.  There very busy, and
at noon home, where Mrs. Pierce and her daughter's husband and Mr. Corbet
dined with me.  I had a good dinner for them, and mighty merry.  Pierce
and I very glad at the fate of the officers of Ordnance, that they are
like to have so much blame on them.  Here Mrs. Pierce tells me that the
two Marshalls at the King's house are Stephen Marshall's, the great
Presbyterian's daughters: and that Nelly and Beck Marshall, falling out
the other day, the latter called the other my Lord Buckhurst's whore.
Nell answered then, "I was but one man's whore, though I was brought up
in a bawdy-house to fill strong waters to the guests; and you are a whore
to three or four, though a Presbyter's praying daughter!"  which was very
pretty.  Mrs. Pierce is still very pretty, but paints red on her face,
which makes me hate her, that I thank God I take no pleasure in her at
all more.  After much mirth and good company at dinner, I to the office
and left them, and Pendleton also, who come in to see my wife and talk of
dancing, and there I at the office all the afternoon very busy, and did
much business, with my great content to see it go off of hand, and so
home, my eyes spent, to supper and to bed.



27th (Lord's day).  Up, and to my office, there, with W. Hewer, to
dictate a long letter to the Duke of York, about the bad state of the
office, it being a work I do think fit for the office to do, though it be
to no purpose but for their vindication in these bad times; for I do now
learn many things tending to our safety which I did not wholly forget
before, but do find the fruits of, and would I had practised them more,
as, among other things, to be sure to let our answers to orders bear date
presently after their date, that we may be found quick in our execution.
This did us great good the other day before the Parliament.  All the
morning at this, at noon home to dinner, with my own family alone.  After
dinner, I down to Deptford, the first time that I went to look upon "The
Maybolt," which the King hath given me, and there she is; and I did meet
with Mr. Uthwayte, who do tell me that there are new sails ordered to be
delivered her, and a cable, which I did not speak of at all to him.  So,
thereupon, I told him I would not be my own hindrance so much as to take
her into my custody before she had them, which was all I said to him, but
desired him to take a strict inventory of her, that I might not be
cheated by the master nor the company, when they come to understand that
the vessel is gone away, which he hath promised me, and so away back
again home, reading all the way the book of the collection of oaths in
the several offices of this nation, which is worth a man's reading, and
so away home, and there my boy and I to sing, and at it all the evening,
and to supper, and so to bed.  This evening come Sir J. Minnes to me, to
let me know that a Parliament-man hath been with him, to tell him that
the Parliament intend to examine him particularly about Sir W. Coventry's
selling of places, and about my Lord Bruncker's discharging the ships at
Chatham by ticket: for the former of which I am more particularly sorry
that that business of [Sir] W. Coventry should come up again; though this
old man tells me, and, I believe, that he can say nothing to it.



28th.  Up, and by water to White Hall (calling at Michell's and drank a
dram of strong water, but it being early I did not see his wife), and
thence walked to Sir W. Coventry's lodging, but he was gone out, and so
going towards St. James's I find him at his house which is fitting for
him; and there I to him, and was with him above an hour alone,
discoursing of the matters of the nation, and our Office, and himself.
He owns that he is, at this day, the chief person aymed at by the
Parliament--that is, by the friends of my Lord Chancellor, and also by
the Duke of Albemarle, by reason of his unhappy shewing of the Duke of
Albemarle's letter, the other day, in the House; but that he thinks that
he is not liable to any hurt they can fasten on him for anything, he is
so well armed to justify himself in every thing, unless in the old
business of selling places, when he says every body did; and he will now
not be forward to tell his own story, as he hath been; but tells me he
is grown wiser, and will put them to prove any thing, and he will defend
himself: besides that, he will dispute the statute, thinking that it will
not be found to reach him.  We did talk many things, which, as they come
into my mind now, I shall set down without order: that he is weary of
public employment; and neither ever designed, nor will ever, if his
commission were brought to him wrapt in gold, would he accept of any
single place in the State, as particularly Secretary of State; which,
he says, the world discourses Morrice is willing to resign, and he thinks
the King might have thought of him, but he would not, by any means,
now take it, if given him, nor anything, but in commission with others,
who may bear part of the blame; for now he observes well, that whoever
did do anything singly are now in danger, however honest and painful they
were, saying that he himself was the only man, he thinks, at the council-
board that spoke his mind clearly, as he thought, to the good of the
King; and the rest, who sat silent, have nothing said to them, nor are
taken notice of.  That the first time the King did take him so closely
into his confidence and ministry of affairs was upon the business of
Chatham, when all the disturbances were there, and in the kingdom; and
then, while everybody was fancying for himself, the King did find him to
persuade him to call for the Parliament, declaring that it was against
his own proper interest, forasmuch as [it was] likely they would find
faults with him, as well as with others, but that he would prefer the
service of the King before his own: and, thereupon, the King did take him
into his special notice, and, from that time to this, hath received him
so; and that then he did see the folly and mistakes of the Chancellor in
the management of things, and saw that matters were never likely to be
done well in that sort of conduct, and did persuade the King to think fit
of the taking away the seals from the Chancellor, which, when it was
done, he told me that he himself, in his own particular, was sorry for
it; for, while he stood, there was he and my Lord Arlington to stand
between him and harm: whereas now there is only my Lord Arlington, and
he is now down, so that all their fury is placed upon him but that he did
tell the King, when he first moved it, that, if he thought the laying of
him, W. Coventry, aside, would at all facilitate the removing of the
Chancellor, he would most willingly submit to it, whereupon the King did
command him to try the Duke of York about it, and persuade him to it,
which he did, by the King's command, undertake, and compass, and the Duke
of York did own his consent to the King, but afterwards was brought to be
of another mind for the Chancellor, and now is displeased with him, and
[so is] the Duchesse, so that she will not see him; but he tells me the
Duke of York seems pretty kind, and hath said that he do believe that
W. Coventry did mean well, and do it only out of judgment.  He tells me
that he never was an intriguer in his life, nor will be, nor of any
combination of persons to set up this, or fling down that, nor hath, in
his own business, this Parliament, spoke to three members to say any
thing for him, but will stand upon his own defence, and will stay by it,
and thinks that he is armed against all they can [say], but the old
business of selling places, and in that thinks they cannot hurt him.
However, I do find him mighty willing to have his name used as little as
he can, and he was glad when I did deliver him up a letter of his to me,
which did give countenance to the discharging of men by ticket at
Chatham, which is now coming in question; and wherein, I confess, I am
sorry to find him so tender of appearing, it being a thing not only good
and fit, all that was done in it, but promoted and advised by him.  But
he thinks the House is set upon wresting anything to his prejudice that
they can pick up.  He tells me he did never, as a great many have, call
the Chancellor rogue and knave, and I know not what; but all that he hath
said, and will stand by, is, that his counsels were not good, nor the
manner of his managing of things.  I suppose he means suffering the King
to run in debt; for by and by the King walking in the parke, with a great
crowd of his idle people about him, I took occasion to say that it was a
sorry thing to be a poor King, and to have others to come to correct the
faults of his own servants, and that this was it that brought us all into
this condition.  He answered that he would never be a poor King, and then
the other would mend of itself.  "No," says he, "I would eat bread and
drink water first, and this day discharge all the idle company about me,
and walk only with two footmen; and this I have told the King, and this
must do it at last."  I asked him how long the King would suffer this.
He told me the King must suffer it yet longer, that he would not advise
the King to do otherwise; for it would break out again worse, if he
should break them up before the core be come up.  After this, we fell to
other talk, of my waiting upon him hereafter, it may be, to read a
chapter in Seneca, in this new house, which he hath bought, and is making
very fine, when we may be out of employment, which he seems to wish more
than to fear, and I do believe him heartily.  Thence home, and met news
from Mr. Townsend of the Wardrobe that old Young, the yeoman taylor,
whose place my Lord Sandwich promised my father, is dead.  Upon which,
resolving presently that my father shall not be troubled with it, but I
hope I shall be able to enable him to end his days where he is, in quiet,
I went forth thinking to tell Mrs. Ferrers (Captain Ferrers's wife), who
do expect it after my father, that she may look after it, but upon second
thoughts forbore it, and so back again home, calling at the New Exchange,
and there buying "The Indian Emperour," newly printed, and so home to
dinner, where I had Mr. Clerke, the sollicitor, and one of the Auditor's
clerks to discourse about the form of making up my accounts for the
Exchequer, which did give me good satisfaction, and so after dinner, my
wife, and Mercer, who grows fat, and Willett, and I, to the King's house,
and there saw "The Committee," a play I like well, and so at night home
and to the office, and so to my chamber about my accounts, and then to
Sir W. Pen's to speak with Sir John Chichly, who desired my advice about
a prize which he hath begged of the King, and there had a great deal of
his foolish talk of ladies and love and I know not what, and so home to
supper and to bed.



29th.  Up, and at the office, my Lord Bruncker and I close together till
almost 3 after noon, never stirring, making up a report for the Committee
this afternoon about the business of discharging men by ticket, which it
seems the House is mighty earnest in, but is a foolery in itself, yet
gives me a great deal of trouble to draw up a defence for the Board, as
if it was a crime; but I think I have done it to very good purpose.  Then
to my Lady Williams's, with her and my Lord, and there did eat a snapp of
good victuals, and so to Westminster Hall, where we find the House not
up, but sitting all this day about the method of bringing in the charge
against my Lord Chancellor; and at last resolved for a Committee to draw
up the heads, and so rose, and no Committee to sit tonight.  Here Sir
W. Coventry and Lord Bruncker and I did in the Hall (between the two
Courts at the top of the Hall) discourse about a letter of [Sir]
W. Coventry's to Bruncker, whereon Bruncker did justify his discharging
men by ticket, and insists on one word which Sir W. Coventry would not
seem very earnest to have left out, but I did see him concerned, and did
after labour to suppress the whole letter, the thing being in itself
really impertinent, but yet so it is that [Sir] W. Coventry do not desire
to have his name used in this business, and I have prevailed with
Bruncker for it.  Thence Bruncker and I to the King's House, thinking to
have gone into a box above, for fear of being seen, the King being there,
but the play being 3 acts done we would not give 4s., and so away and
parted, and I home, and there after a little supper to bed, my eyes ill,
and head full of thoughts of the trouble this Parliament gives us.



30th.  All the morning till past noon preparing over again our report
this afternoon to the Committee of Parliament about tickets, and then
home to eat a bit, and then with Sir W. Pen to White Hall, where we did a
very little business with the Duke of York at our usual meeting, only I
perceive that he do leave all of us, as the King do those about him, to
stand and fall by ourselves, and I think is not without some cares
himself what the Parliament may do in matters wherein his honour is
concerned.  Thence to the Parliament-house; where, after the Committee
was sat, I was called in; and the first thing was upon the complaint of a
dirty slut that was there, about a ticket which she had lost, and had
applied herself to me for another.  .  .  . I did give them a short and
satisfactory answer to that; and so they sent her away, and were ashamed
of their foolery, in giving occasion to 500 seamen and seamen's wives to
come before them, as there was this afternoon.  But then they fell to the
business of tickets, and I did give them the best answer I could, but had
not scope to do it in the methodical manner which I had prepared myself
for, but they did ask a great many broken rude questions about it, and
were mightily hot whether my Lord Bruncker had any order to discharge
whole ships by ticket, and because my answer was with distinction, and
not direct, I did perceive they were not so fully satisfied therewith as
I could wish they were.  So my Lord Bruncker was called in, and they
could fasten nothing on him that I could see, nor indeed was there any
proper matter for blame, but I do see, and it was said publicly in the
House by Sir T. Clerges that Sir W. Batten had designed the business of
discharging men by ticket and an order after the thing was done to
justify my Lord Bruncker for having done it.  But this I did not owne at
all, nor was it just so, though he did indeed do something like it, yet
had contributed as much to it as any man of the board by sending down of
tickets to do it.  But, Lord! to see that we should be brought to justify
ourselves in a thing of necessity and profit to the King, and of no
profit or convenience to us, but the contrary.  We being withdrawn, we
heard no more of it, but there staid late and do hear no more, only my
cozen Pepys do tell me that he did hear one or two whisper as if they
thought that I do bogle at the business of my Lord Bruncker, which is a
thing I neither did or have reason to do in his favour, but I do not
think it fit to make him suffer for a thing that deserves well.  But this
do trouble me a little that anything should stick to my prejudice in any
of them, and did trouble me so much that all the way home with Sir W. Pen
I was not at good ease, nor all night, though when I come home I did find
my wife, and Betty Turner, the two Mercers, and Mrs. Parker, an ugly
lass, but yet dances well, and speaks the best of them, and W. Batelier,
and Pembleton dancing; and here I danced with them, and had a good
supper, and as merry as I could be, and so they being gone we to bed.



31st.  Up, and all the morning at the office, and at noon Mr. Creed and
Yeabsly dined with me (my wife gone to dine with Mrs. Pierce and see a
play with her), and after dinner in comes Mr. Turner, of Eynsbury, lately
come to town, and also after him Captain Hill of the "Coventry," who lost
her at Barbadoes, and is come out of France, where he hath been long
prisoner.  After a great deal of mixed discourse, and then Mr. Turner and
I alone a little in my closet, talking about my Lord Sandwich (who I hear
is now ordered by the King to come home again), we all parted, and I by
water, calling at Michell's, and saw and once kissed su wife, but I do
think that he is jealous of her, and so she dares not stand out of his
sight; so could not do more, but away by water to the Temple, and there,
after spending a little time in my bookseller's shop, I to Westminster;
and there at the lobby do hear by Commissioner Pett, to my great
amazement, that he is in worse condition than before, by the coming in of
the Duke of Albemarle's and Prince Rupert's Narratives' this day; wherein
the former do most severely lay matters upon him, so as the House this
day have, I think, ordered him to the Tower again, or something like it;
so that the poor man is likely to be overthrown, I doubt, right or wrong,
so infinite fond they are of any thing the Duke of Albemarle says or
writes to them!  I did then go down, and there met with Colonel Reames
and cozen Roger Pepys; and there they do tell me how the Duke of
Albemarle and the Prince have laid blame on a great many, and
particularly on our Office in general; and particularly for want of
provision, wherein I shall come to be questioned again in that business
myself; which do trouble me.  But my cozen Pepys and I had much discourse
alone: and he do bewail the constitution of this House, and says there is
a direct caball and faction, as much as is possible between those for and
those against the Chancellor, and so in other factions, that there is
nothing almost done honestly and with integrity; only some few, he says,
there are, that do keep out of all plots and combinations, and when their
time comes will speak and see right done, if possible; and that he
himself is looked upon to be a man that will be of no faction, and so
they do shun to make him; and I am glad of it.  He tells me that he
thanks God he never knew what it was to be tempted to be a knave in his
life; till he did come into the House of Commons, where there is nothing
done but by passion, and faction, and private interest.  Reames did tell
me of a fellow last night (one Kelsy, a commander of a fire-ship, who
complained for want of his money paid him) did say that he did see one of
the Commissioners of the Navy bring in three waggon-loads of prize-goods
into Greenwich one night; but that the House did take no notice of it,
nor enquire; but this is me, and I must expect to be called to account,
and answer what I did as well as I can.  So thence away home, and in
Holborne, going round, it being dark, I espied Sir D. Gawden's coach, and
so went out of mine into his; and there had opportunity to talk of the
business of victuals, which the Duke of Albemarle and Prince did complain
that they were in want of the last year: but we do conclude we shall be
able to show quite the contrary of that; only it troubles me that we must
come to contend with these great persons, which will overrun us.  So with
some disquiet in my mind on this account I home, and there comes Mr.
Yeabsly, and he and I to even some accounts, wherein I shall be a gainer
about L200, which is a seasonable profit, for I have got nothing a great
while; and he being gone, I to bed.




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

Commons, where there is nothing done but by passion, and faction
Disquiet all night, telling of the clock till it was daylight
Painful to keep money, as well as to get it
Sorry thing to be a poor King
Spares not to blame another to defend himself
Wise man's not being wise at all times




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v65
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.
                               NOVEMBER
                                 1667


November 1st.  Up betimes, and down to the waterside (calling and
drinking a dram of the bottle at Michell's, but saw not Betty), and
thence to White Hall and to Sir W. Coventry's lodging, where he and I
alone a good while, where he gives me the full of the Duke of Albemarle's
and Prince's narratives, given yesterday by the House, wherein they fall
foul of him and Sir G. Carteret in something about the dividing of the
fleete, and the Prince particularly charging the Commissioners of the
Navy with negligence, he says the Commissioners of the Navy whereof Sir
W. Coventry is one.  He tells me that he is prepared to answer any
particular most thoroughly, but the quality of the persons do make it
difficult for him, and so I do see is in great pain, poor man, though he
deserves better than twenty such as either of them, for his abilities and
true service to the King and kingdom.  He says there is incoherences, he
believes, to be found between their two reports, which will be pretty
work to consider.  The Duke of Albemarle charges W. Coventry that he
should tell him, when he come down to the fleete with Sir G. Carteret, to
consult about dividing the fleete, that the Dutch would not be out in six
weeks, which W. Coventry says is as false as is possible, and he can
prove the contrary by the Duke of Albemarle's own letters.  The Duke of
Albemarle says that he did upon sight of the Dutch call a council of
officers, and they did conclude they could not avoid fighting the Dutch;
and yet we did go to the enemy, and found them at anchor, which is a
pretty contradiction.  And he tells me that Spragg did the other day say
in the House, that the Prince, at his going from the Duke of Albemarle
with his fleete, did tell him that if the Dutch should come on, the Duke
was to follow him, the Prince, with his fleete, and not fight the Dutch.
Out of all this a great deal of good might well be picked.  But it is a
sad consideration that all this picking of holes in one another's coats--
nay, and the thanks of the House to the Prince and the Duke of Albemarle,
and all this envy and design to ruin Sir W. Coventry--did arise from Sir
W. Coventry's unfortunate mistake the other day, in producing of a letter
from the Duke of Albemarle, touching the good condition of all things at
Chatham just before the Dutch come up, and did us that fatal mischiefe;
for upon this they are resolved to undo him, and I pray God they do not.
He tells me upon my demanding it that he thinks the King do not like this
their bringing these narratives, and that they give out that they would
have said more but that the King hath hindered them, that I suppose is
about my Lord Sandwich.  He is getting a copy of the Narratives, which I
shall then have, and so I parted from him and away to White Hall, where I
met Mr. Creed and Yeabsly, and discoursed a little about Mr. Yeabsly's
business and accounts, and so I to chapel and there staid, it being All-
Hallows day, and heard a fine anthem, made by Pelham (who is come over)
in France, of which there was great expectation, and indeed is a very
good piece of musique, but still I cannot call the Anthem anything but
instrumentall musique with the voice, for nothing is made of the words at
all.  I this morning before chapel visited Sir G. Carteret, who is vexed
to see how things are likely to go, but cannot help it, and yet seems to
think himself mighty safe.  I also visited my Lord Hinchingbroke, at his
chamber at White Hall, where I found Mr. Turner, Moore, and Creed,
talking of my Lord Sandwich, whose case I doubt is but bad, and, I fear,
will not escape being worse, though some of the company did say
otherwise.  But I am mightily pleased with my Lord Hinchingbroke's
sobriety and few words.  After chapel I with Creed to the Exchange, and
after much talk he and I there about securing of some money either by
land or goods to be always at our command, which we think a thing
advisable in this critical time, we parted, and I to the Sun Taverne with
Sir W. Warren (with whom I have not drank many a day, having for some
time been strange to him), and there did put it to him to advise me how
to dispose of my prize, which he will think of and do to my best
advantage.  We talked of several other things relating to his service,
wherein I promise assistance, but coldly, thinking it policy to do so,
and so, after eating a short dinner, I away home, and there took out my
wife, and she and I alone to the King's playhouse, and there saw a silly
play and an old one, "The Taming of a Shrew," and so home and I to my
office a little, and then home to supper and to bed.



2nd.  Up, and to the office, where busy all the morning; at noon home,
and after dinner my wife and Willett and I to the King's playhouse, and
there saw "Henry the Fourth:" and contrary to expectation, was pleased in
nothing more than in Cartwright's speaking of Falstaffe's speech about
"What is Honour?"  The house full of Parliament-men, it being holyday
with them: and it was observable how a gentleman of good habit, sitting
just before us, eating of some fruit in the midst of the play, did drop
down as dead, being choked; but with much ado Orange Moll did thrust her
finger down his throat, and brought him to life again.  After the play,
we home, and I busy at the office late, and then home to supper and to
bed.



3rd (Lord's day).  Up, and with my wife to church, and thither comes
Roger Pepys to our pew, and thence home to dinner, whither comes by
invitation Mr. Turner, the minister, and my cozen Roger brought with him
Jeffrys, the apothecary at Westminster, who is our kinsman, and we had
much discourse of Cottenhamshire, and other things with great pleasure.
My cozen Roger did tell me of a bargain which I may now have in Norfolke,
that my she-cozen, Nan Pepys, is going to sell, the title whereof is very
good, and the pennyworth is also good enough; but it is out of the way so
of my life, that I shall never enjoy it, nor, it may be, see it, and so I
shall have nothing to do with it.  After dinner to talk, and I find by
discourse Mr. Turner to be a man mighty well read in the Roman history,
which is very pleasant.  By and by Roger went, and Mr. Turner spent an
hour talking over my Lord Sandwich's condition as to this Parliament,
which we fear may be bad, and the condition of his family, which can be
no better, and then having little to comfort ourselves but that this
humour will not last always in the Parliament, and that [it] may well
have a great many more as great men as he enquired into, and so we
parted, and I to my chamber, and there busy all the evening, and then my
wife and I to supper, and so to bed, with much discourse and pleasure one
with another.



4th.  Up betimes, and by water with Sir R. Ford (who is going to
Parliament) to Westminster; and there landing at the New Exchange stairs,
I to Sir W. Coventry: and there he read over to me the Prince's and the
Duke of Albemarle's Narratives; wherein they are very severe against him
and our Office.  But [Sir] W. Coventry do contemn them; only that their
persons and qualities are great, and so I do perceive [he] is afeard of
them, though he will not confess it.  But he do say that, if he can get
out of these briars, he will never trouble himself with Princes nor Dukes
again.  He finds several things in their Narratives, which are both
inconsistent and foolish, as well as untrue, especially as to what the
Duke of Albemarle avers of his knowing of the enemy's being abroad sooner
than he says it, which [Sir] W. Coventry will shew him his own letter
against him, for I confess I do see so much, that, were I but well
possessed of what I should have in the world, I think I could willingly
retreat, and trouble myself no more with it.  Thence home, and there met
Sir H. Cholmly, and he and I to the Excise Office to see what tallies are
paying, and thence back to the Old Exchange, by the way talking of news,
and he owning Sir W. Coventry, in his opinion, to be one of the worthiest
men in the nation, as I do really think he is.  He tells me he do think
really that they will cut off my Lord Chancellor's head, the Chancellor
at this day showing as much pride as is possible to those few that
venture their fortunes by coming to see him; and that the Duke of York is
troubled much, knowing that those that fling down the Chancellor cannot
stop there, but will do something to him, to prevent his having it in his
power hereafter to avenge himself and father-in-law upon them.  And this
Sir H. Cholmly fears may be by divorcing the Queen and getting another,
or declaring the Duke of Monmouth legitimate; which God forbid!  He tells
me he do verily believe that there will come in an impeachment of High
Treason against my Lord of Ormond; among other things, for ordering the
quartering of soldiers in Ireland on free quarters; which, it seems, is
High Treason in that country, and was one of the things that lost the
Lord Strafford his head, and the law is not yet repealed; which, he says,
was a mighty oversight of him not to have it repealed, which he might
with ease have done, or have justified himself by an Act.  From the
Exchange I took a coach, and went to Turlington, the great spectacle-
maker, for advice, who dissuades me from using old spectacles, but rather
young ones, and do tell me that nothing can wrong my eyes more than for
me to use reading-glasses, which do magnify much.  Thence home, and there
dined, and then abroad and left my wife and Willett at her tailor's, and
I to White Hall, where the Commissioners of the Treasury do not sit, and
therefore I to Westminster to the Hall, and there meeting with Col.
Reames I did very cheaply by him get copies of the Prince's and Duke of
Albemarle's Narratives, which they did deliver the other day to the
House, of which I am mighty glad, both for my present information and for
my future satisfaction.  So back by coach, and took up my wife, and away
home, and there in my chamber all the evening among my papers and my
accounts of Tangier to my great satisfaction, and so to supper and to
bed.



5th.  Up, and all the morning at the office.  At noon home to dinner, and
thence out with my wife and girle, and left them at her tailor's, and I
to the Treasury, and there did a little business for Tangier, and so took
them up again, and home, and when I had done at the office, being post
night, I to my chamber, and there did something more, and so to supper
and to bed.



6th.  Up, and to Westminster, where to the Parliament door, and there
spoke with Sir G. Downing, to see what was done yesterday at the Treasury
for Tangier, and it proved as good as nothing, so that I do see we shall
be brought to great straits for money there.  He tells me here that he is
passing a Bill to make the Excise and every other part of the King's
Revenue assignable on the Exchequer, which indeed will be a very good
thing.  This he says with great glee as an act of his, and how poor a
thing this was in the beginning, and with what envy he carried it on, and
how my Lord Chancellor could never endure him for it since he first begun
it.  He tells me that the thing the House is just now upon is that of
taking away the charter from the Company of Woodmongers, whose frauds, it
seems, have been mightily laid before them.  He tells me that they are
like to fly very high against my Lord Chancellor.  Thence I to the House
of Lords, and there first saw Dr. Fuller, as Bishop of Lincoln, to sit
among the Lords.  Here I spoke with the Duke of York and the Duke of
Albemarle about Tangier; but methinks both of them do look very coldly
one upon another, and their discourse mighty cold, and little to the
purpose about our want of money.  Thence homeward, and called at
Allestry's, the bookseller, who is bookseller to the Royal Society, and
there did buy three or four books, and find great variety of French and
foreign books.  And so home and to dinner, and after dinner with my wife
to a play, and the girl--"Macbeth," which we still like mightily, though
mighty short of the content we used to have when Betterton acted, who is
still sick.  So home, troubled with the way and to get a coach, and so to
supper and to bed.  This day, in the Paynted-chamber, I met and walked
with Mr. George Montagu, who thinks it may go hard with my Lord Sandwich,
but he says the House is offended with Sir W. Coventry much, and that he
do endeavour to gain them again in the most precarious manner in all
things that is possible.



7th.  Up, and at the office hard all the morning, and at noon resolved
with Sir W. Pen to go see "The Tempest," an old play of Shakespeare's,
acted, I hear, the first day; and so my wife, and girl, and W. Hewer by
themselves, and Sir W. Pen and I afterwards by ourselves; and forced to
sit in the side balcone over against the musique-room at the Duke's
house, close by my Lady Dorset and a great many great ones.  The house
mighty full; the King and Court there and the most innocent play that
ever I saw; and a curious piece of musique in an echo of half sentences,
the echo repeating the former half, while the man goes on to the latter;
which is mighty pretty.  The play [has] no great wit, but yet good, above
ordinary plays.  Thence home with [Sir] W. Pen, and there all mightily
pleased with the play; and so to supper and to bed, after having done at
the office.



8th.  Called up betimes by Sir H. Cholmly, and he and I to good purpose
most of the morning--I in my dressing-gown with him, on our Tangier
accounts, and stated them well; and here he tells me that he believes it
will go hard with my Lord Chancellor.  Thence I to the office, where met
on some special, business; and here I hear that the Duke of York is very
ill; and by and by word brought us that we shall not need to attend
to-day the Duke of York, for he is not well, which is bad news.  They
being gone, I to my workmen, who this day come to alter my office, by
beating down the wall, and making me a fayre window both there, and
increasing the window of my closet, which do give me some present
trouble; but will be mighty pleasant.  So all the whole day among them to
very late, and so home weary, to supper, and to bed, troubled for the
Duke of York his being sick.



9th.  Up and to my workmen, who are at work close again, and I at the
office all the morning, and there do hear by a messenger that Roger Pepys
would speak with me, so before the office up I to Westminster, and there
find the House very busy, and like to be so all day, about my Lord
Chancellor's impeachment, whether treason or not, where every body is
mighty busy.  I spoke with my cozen Roger, whose business was only to
give me notice that Carcasse hath been before the Committee; and to warn
me of it, which is a great courtesy in him to do, and I desire him to
continue to do so.  This business of this fellow, though it may be a
foolish thing, yet it troubles me, and I do plainly see my weakness that
I am not a man able to go through trouble, as other men, but that I
should be a miserable man if I should meet with adversity, which God keep
me from!  He desirous to get back into the House, he having his notes in
his hand, the lawyers being now speaking to the point of whether treason
or not treason, the article of advising the King to break up the
Parliament, and to govern by the sword.  Thence I down to the Hall, and
there met Mr. King, the Parliament-man for Harwich, and there he did
shew, and let me take a copy of, all the articles against my Lord
Chancellor, and what members they were that undertook to bring witnesses
to make them good, of which I was mighty glad, and so away home, and to
dinner and to my workmen, and in the afternoon out to get Simpson the
joyner to come to work at my office, and so back home and to my letters
by the post to-night, and there, by W. Pen, do hear that this article was
overvoted in the House not to be a ground of impeachment of treason, at
which I was glad, being willing to have no blood spilt, if I could help
it.  So home to supper, and glad that the dirty bricklayers' work of my
office is done, and home to supper and to bed.



10th (Lord's day).  Mighty cold, and with my wife to church, where a lazy
sermon.  Here was my Lady Batten in her mourning at church, but I took no
notice of her.  At noon comes Michell and his wife to dine with us, and
pretty merry.  I glad to see her still.  After dinner Sir W. Pen and I to
White Hall, to speak with Sir W. Coventry; and there, beyond all we
looked for, do hear that the Duke of York hath got, and is full of, the
small-pox; and so we to his lodgings; and there find most of the family
going to St. James's, and the gallery doors locked up, that nobody might
pass to nor fro and a sad house, I am sure.  I am sad to consider the
effects of his death, if he should miscarry; but Dr. Frazier tells me
that he is in as good condition as a man can be in his case.  The
eruption appeared last night; it seems he was let blood on Friday.
Thence, not finding [Sir] W. Coventry, and going back again home, we met
him coming with the Lord Keeper, and so returned and spoke with him in
White Hall Garden, two or three turns, advising with him what we should
do about Carcasse's bringing his letter into the Committee of Parliament,
and he told us that the counsel he hath too late learned is, to spring
nothing in the House, nor offer anything, but just what is drawn out of a
man: that this is the best way of dealing with a Parliament, and that he
hath paid dear, and knows not how much more he may pay, for not knowing
it sooner, when he did unnecessarily produce the Duke of Albemarle's
letter about Chatham, which if demanded would have come out with all the
advantages in the world to Sir W. Coventry, but, as he brought it out
himself, hath drawn much evil upon him.  After some talk of this kind,
we back home, and there I to my chamber busy all the evening, and then
to supper and to bed, my head running all night upon our businesses in
Parliament and what examinations we are likely to go under before they
have done with us, which troubles me more than it should a wise man and a
man the best able to defend himself, I believe, of our own whole office,
or any other, I am apt to think.



11th.  Up, and to Simpson at work in my office, and thence with Sir G.
Carteret (who come to talk with me) to Broad Streete, where great
crowding of people for money, at which he blamed himself.  Thence with
him and Lord Bruncker to Captain Cocke's (he out of doors), and there
drank their morning draught, and thence [Sir] G. Carteret and I toward
the Temple in coach together; and there he did tell me how the King do
all he can in the world to overthrow my Lord Chancellor, and that notice
is taken of every man about the King that is not seen to promote the
ruine of the Chancellor; and that this being another great day in his
business, he dares not but be there.  He tells me that as soon as
Secretary Morrice brought the Great Seale from my Lord Chancellor, Bab.
May fell upon his knees, and catched the King about the legs, and joyed
him, and said that this was the first time that ever he could call him
King of England, being freed from this great man: which was a most
ridiculous saying.  And he told me that, when first my Lord Gerard, a
great while ago, come to the King, and told him that the Chancellor did
say openly that the King was a lazy person and not fit to govern, which
is now made one of the things in the people's mouths against the
Chancellor, "Why," says the King, "that is no news, for he hath told me
so twenty times, and but the other day he told me so;" and made matter of
mirth at it: but yet this light discourse is likely to prove bad to him.
I 'light at the Temple, and went to my tailor's and mercer's about a
cloake, to choose the stuff, and so to my bookseller's and bought some
books, and so home to dinner, and Simpson my joyner with me, and after
dinner, my wife, and I, and Willett, to the King's play-house, and there
saw "The Indian Emperour," a good play, but not so good as people cry it
up, I think, though above all things Nell's ill speaking of a great part
made me mad.  Thence with great trouble and charge getting a coach (it
being now and having been all this day a most cold and foggy, dark, thick
day), we home, and there I to my office, and saw it made clean from top
to bottom, till I feared I took cold in walking in a damp room while it
is in washing, and so home to supper and to bed.  This day I had a whole
doe sent me by Mr. Hozier, which is a fine present, and I had the umbles
of it for dinner.  This day I hear Kirton, my bookseller, poor man, is
dead, I believe, of grief for his losses by the fire.



12th.  Up, and to the Office, where sat all the morning; and there hear
the Duke of York do yet do very well with his smallpox: pray God he may
continue to do so!  This morning also, to my astonishment, I hear that
yesterday my Lord Chancellor, to another of his Articles, that of
betraying the King's councils to his enemies, is voted to have matter
against him for an impeachment of High Treason, and that this day the
impeachment is to be carried up to the House of Lords which is very high,
and I am troubled at it; for God knows what will follow, since they that
do this must do more to secure themselves against any that will revenge
this, if it ever come in their power!  At noon home to dinner, and then
to my office, and there saw every thing finished, so as my papers are all
in order again and my office twice as pleasant as ever it was, having a
noble window in my closet and another in my office, to my great content,
and so did business late, and then home to supper and to bed.



13th.  Up, and down to the Old Swan, and so to Westminster; where I find
the House sitting, and in a mighty heat about Commissioner Pett, that
they would have him impeached, though the Committee have yet brought in
but part of their Report: and this heat of the House is much heightened
by Sir Thomas Clifford telling them, that he was the man that did, out of
his own purse, employ people at the out-ports to prevent the King of
Scots to escape after the battle of Worcester.  The House was in a great
heat all this day about it; and at last it was carried, however, that it
should be referred back to the Committee to make further enquiry.  I here
spoke with Roger Pepys, who sent for me, and it was to tell me that the
Committee is mighty full of the business of buying and selling of
tickets, and to caution me against such an enquiry (wherein I am very
safe), and that they have already found out Sir Richard Ford's son to
have had a hand in it, which they take to be the same as if the father
had done it, and I do believe the father may be as likely to be concerned
in it as his son.  But I perceive by him they are resolved to find out
the bottom of the business if it be possible.  By and by I met with Mr.
Wren, who tells me that the Duke of York is in as good condition as is
possible for a man, in his condition of the smallpox.  He, I perceive, is
mightily concerned in the business of my Lord Chancellor, the impeachment
against whom is gone up to the House of Lords; and great differences
there are in the Lords' House about it, and the Lords are very high one
against another.  Thence home to dinner, and as soon as dinner done I and
my wife and Willet to the Duke of York's, house, and there saw the
Tempest again, which is very pleasant, and full of so good variety that I
cannot be more pleased almost in a comedy, only the seamen's part a
little too tedious.  Thence home, and there to my chamber, and do begin
anew to bind myself to keep my old vows, and among the rest not to see a
play till Christmas but once in every other week, and have laid aside
L10, which is to be lost to the poor, if I do.  This I hope in God will
bind me, for I do find myself mightily wronged in my reputation, and
indeed in my purse and business, by my late following of my pleasure for
so long time as I have done.  So to supper and then to bed.  This day Mr.
Chichly told me, with a seeming trouble, that the House have stopped his
son Jack (Sir John) his going to France, that he may be a witness against
my Lord Sandwich: which do trouble me, though he can, I think, say
little.



14th.  At the office close all the morning.  At noon, all my clerks with
me to dinner, to a venison pasty; and there comes Creed, and dined with
me, and he tells me how high the Lords were in the Lords' House about the
business of the Chancellor, and that they are not yet agreed to impeach
him.  After dinner, he and I, and my wife and girl, the latter two to
their tailor's, and he and I to the Committee of the Treasury, where I
had a hearing, but can get but L6000 for the pay of the garrison, in lieu
of above L16,000; and this Alderman Backewell gets remitted there, and I
am glad of it.  Thence by coach took up my wife and girl, and so home,
and set down Creed at Arundell House, going to the Royal Society, whither
I would be glad to go, but cannot.  Thence home, and to the Office, where
about my letters, and so home to supper, and to bed, my eyes being bad
again; and by this means, the nights, now-a-days, do become very long to
me, longer than I can sleep out.



15th.  Up, and to Alderman Backewell's

     [Edward Backwell, goldsmith and alderman of the City of London.  He
     was a man of considerable wealth during the Commonwealth.  After the
     Restoration he negotiated Charles II.'s principal money
     transactions.  He was M.P. for Wendover in the parliament of 1679,
     and in the Oxford parliament of 1680.  According to the writer of
     the life in the "Diet.  of Nat.  Biog. "his heirs did not ultimately
     suffer any pecuniary loss by the closure of the Exchequer.  Mr.
     Hilton Price stated that Backwell removed to Holland in 1676, and
     died therein 1679; but this is disproved by the pedigree in
     Lipscomb's "Hist. of Bucks," where the date of his death is given
     as 1683, as well as by the fact that he sat for Wendover in 1679 and
     1680, as stated above.]

and there discoursed with him about the remitting of this L6000 to
Tangier, which he hath promised to do by the first post, and that will be
by Monday next, the 18th, and he and I agreed that I would take notice of
it that so he may be found to have done his best upon the desire of the
Lords Commissioners.  From this we went to discourse of his condition,
and he with some vain glory told me that the business of Sheernesse did
make him quite mad, and indeed might well have undone him; but yet that
he did the very next day pay here and got bills to answer his promise to
the King for the Swedes Embassadors (who were then doing our business at
the treaty at Breda) L7000, and did promise the Bankers there, that if
they would draw upon him all that he had of theirs and L10,000 more, he
would answer it.  He told me that Serjeant Maynard come to him for a sum
of money that he had in his hands of his, and so did many others, and his
answer was, What countrymen are you?  And when they told him, why then,
says he, here is a tally upon the Receiver of your country for so [much],
and to yours for so much, and did offer to lay by tallies to the full
value of all that he owed in the world, and L40,000 more for the security
thereof, and not to touch a penny of his own till the full of what he
owed was paid, which so pleased every body that he hath mastered all, so
that he hath lent the Commissioners of the Treasury above L40,000 in
money since that business, and did this morning offer to a lady who come
to give him notice that she should need her money L3000, in twenty days,
he bid her if she pleased send for it to-day and she should have it.
Which is a very great thing, and will make them greater than ever they
were, I am apt to think, in some time.  Thence to Westminster, and there
I walked with several, and do hear that there is to be a conference
between the two Houses today; so I stayed: and it was only to tell the
Commons that the Lords cannot agree to the confining or sequestring of
the Earle of Clarendon from the Parliament, forasmuch as they do not
specify any particular crime which they lay upon him and call Treason.
This the House did receive, and so parted: at which, I hear, the Commons
are like to grow very high, and will insist upon their privileges, and
the Lords will own theirs, though the Duke of Buckingham, Bristoll, and
others, have been very high in the House of Lords to have had him
committed.  This is likely to breed ill blood.  Thence I away home,
calling at my mercer's and tailor's, and there find, as I expected, Mr.
Caesar and little Pelham Humphreys, lately returned from France, and is
an absolute Monsieur, as full of form, and confidence, and vanity, and
disparages everything, and everybody's skill but his own.  The truth is,
every body says he is very able, but to hear how he laughs at all the
King's musick here, as Blagrave and others, that they cannot keep time
nor tune, nor understand anything; and that Grebus, the Frenchman, the
King's master of the musick, how he understands nothing, nor can play on
any instrument, and so cannot compose: and that he will give him a lift
out of his place; and that he and the King are mighty great! and that he
hath already spoke to the King of Grebus would make a man piss.  I had a
good dinner for them, as a venison pasty and some fowl, and after dinner
we did play, he on the theorbo.  Mr. Caesar on his French lute, and I on
the viol, but made but mean musique, nor do I see that this Frenchman do
so much wonders on the theorbo, but without question he is a good
musician, but his vanity do offend me.  They gone, towards night, I to
the office awhile, and then home and to my chamber, where busy till by
and by comes Mr. Moore, and he staid and supped and talked with me about
many things, and tells me his great fear that all things will go to ruin
among us, for that the King hath, as he says Sir Thomas Crew told him,
been heard to say that the quarrel is not between my Lord Chancellor and
him, but his brother and him; which will make sad work among us if that
be once promoted, as to be sure it will, Buckingham and Bristoll being
now the only counsel the King follows, so as Arlington and Coventry are
come to signify little.  He tells me they are likely to fall upon my Lord
Sandwich; but, for my part, sometimes I am apt to think they cannot do
him much harm, he telling me that there is no great fear of the business
of Resumption!  By and by, I got him to read part of my Lord Cooke's
chapter of treason, which is mighty well worth reading, and do inform me
in many things, and for aught I see it is useful now to know what these
crimes are.  And then to supper, and after supper he went away, and so I
got the girl to comb my head, and then to bed, my eyes bad.  This day,
Poundy, the waterman, was with me, to let me know that he was summonsed
to bear witness against me to Prince Rupert's people (who have a
commission to look after the business of prize-goods) about the business
of the prize-goods I was concerned in: but I did desire him to speak all
he knew, and not to spare me, nor did promise nor give him any thing, but
sent him away with good words, to bid him say all he knew to be true.
This do not trouble me much.



16th.  At the office all the morning, and at noon took my Lord Bruncker
into the garden, and there told him of his man Carcasses proceedings
against the Office in the House of Commons.  I did [not] desire nor
advise him anything, but in general, that the end of this might be ruin
to the Office, but that we shall be brought to fencing for ourselves, and
that will be no profit to the office, but let it light where it would I
thought I should be as well as any body.  This I told him, and so he
seeming to be ignorant of it, and not pleased with it, we broke off by
Sir Thos. Harvy's coming to us from the Pay Office, whither we had sent a
smart letter we had writ to him this morning about keeping the clerks at
work at the making up the books, which I did to place the fault
somewhere, and now I let him defend himself.  He was mighty angry, and
particularly with me, but I do not care, but do rather desire it, for I
will not spare him, that we shall bear the blame, and such an idle fellow
as he have L500 a year for nothing.  So we broke off, and I home to
dinner, and then to the office, and having spent the afternoon on
letters, I took coach in the evening, and to White Hall, where there is
to be a performance of musique of Pelham's before the King.  The company
not come; but I did go into the musique-room, where Captain Cocke and
many others; and here I did hear the best and the smallest organ go that
ever I saw in my life, and such a one as, by the grace of God, I will
have the next year, if I continue in this condition, whatever it cost me.
I never was so pleased in my life.  Thence, it being too soon, I to
Westminster Hall, it being now about 7 at night, and there met Mr.
Gregory, my old acquaintance, an understanding gentleman; and he and I
walked an hour together, talking of the bad prospect of the times; and
the sum of what I learn from him is this: That the King is the most
concerned in the world against the Chancellor, and all people that do not
appear against him, and therefore is angry with the Bishops, having said
that he had one Bishop on his side (Crofts ), and but one: that
Buckingham and Bristoll are now his only Cabinet Council;

     [The term Cabinet Council, as stated by Clarendon, originated thus,
     in 1640: "The bulk and burden of the state affairs lay principally
     upon the shoulders of the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Earl of
     Strafford, and the Lord Cottington; some others being joined to
     them, as the Earl of Northumberland for ornament, the Bishop of
     London for his place, the two Secretaries, Sir H. Vane and Sir
     Francis Windebank, for service and communication of intelligence:
     only the Marquis of Hamilton, indeed, by his skill and interest,
     bore as great a part as be had a mind to do, and had the skill to
     meddle no further than he had a mind.  These persons made up the
     committee of state, which was reproachfully after called the junto,
     and enviously then in the Court the Cabinet Council" ("History of
     the Rebellion," vol. i., p. 211, edit. 1849).]

and that, before the Duke of York fell sick, Buckingham was admitted to
the King of his Cabinet, and there stayed with him several hours, and the
Duke of York shut out.  That it is plain that there is dislike between
the King and Duke of York, and that it is to be feared that the House
will go so far against the Chancellor, that they must do something to
undo the Duke of York, or will not think themselves safe.  That this Lord
Vaughan, that is so great against the Chancellor, is one of the lewdest
fellows of the age, worse than Sir Charles Sidly; and that he was heard
to swear, God damn him, he would do my Lord Clarendon's business.  That
he do find that my Lord Clarendon hath more friends in both Houses than
he believes he would have, by reason that they do see what are the hands
that pull him down; which they do not like.  That Harry Coventry was
scolded at by the King severely the other day; and that his answer was
that, if he must not speak what he thought in this business in
Parliament, he must not come thither.  And he says that by this very
business Harry Coventry hath got more fame and common esteem than any
gentleman in England hath at this day, and is an excellent and able
person.  That the King, who not long ago did say of Bristoll, that he was
a man able in three years to get himself a fortune in any kingdom in the
world, and lose all again in three months, do now hug him, and commend
his parts every where, above all the world.  How fickle is this man [the
King], and how unhappy we like to be!  That he fears some furious courses
will be taken against the Duke of York; and that he hath heard that it
was designed, if they cannot carry matters against the Chancellor, to
impeach the Duke of York himself, which God forbid!  That Sir Edward
Nicholas, whom he served while Secretary, is one of the best men in the
world, but hated by the Queen-Mother, for a service he did the old King
against her mind and her favourites; and that she and my Lady Castlemayne
did make the King to lay him aside: but this man says that he is one of
the most perfect heavenly and charitable men in the whole world.  That
the House of Commons resolve to stand by their proceedings, and have
chosen a Committee to draw up the reasons thereof to carry to the Lords;
which is likely to breed great heat between them.  That the Parliament,
after all this, is likely to give the King no money; and, therefore,
that it is to be wondered what makes the King give way to so great
extravagancies, which do all tend to the making him less than he is,
and so will, every day more and more: and by this means every creature is
divided against the other, that there never was so great an uncertainty
in England, of what would, be the event of things, as at this day; nobody
being at ease, or safe.  Being full of his discourse, and glad of the
rencontre, I to White Hall; and there got into the theater-room, and
there heard both the vocall and instrumentall musick, where the little
fellow' stood keeping time; but for my part, I see no great matter, but
quite the contrary in both sorts of musique.  The composition I believe
is very good, but no more of delightfulness to the eare or understanding
but what is very ordinary.  Here was the King and Queen, and some of the
ladies; among whom none more jolly than my Lady Buckingham, her Lord
being once more a great man.  Thence by coach home and to my office,
ended my letters, and then home to supper, and, my eyes being bad, to
bed.



17th (Lord's day).  Up, and to church with my wife.  A dull sermon of Mr.
Mills, and then home, without strangers to dinner, and then my wife to
read, and I to the office, enter my journall to this day, and so home
with great content that it is done, but with sorrow to my eyes.  Then
home, and got my wife to read to me out of Fuller's Church History, when
by and by comes Captain Cocke, who sat with me all the evening, talking,
and I find by him, as by all others, that we are like to expect great
confusions, and most of our discourse was the same, and did agree with
that the last night, particularly that about the difference between the
King and the Duke of York which is like to be.  He tells me that he hears
that Sir W. Coventry was, a little before the Duke of York fell sick,
with the Duke of York in his closet, and fell on his knees, and begged
his pardon for what he hath done to my Lord Chancellor; but this I dare
not soon believe.  But he tells me another thing, which he says he had
from the person himself who spoke with the Duke of Buckingham, who, he
says, is a very sober and worthy man, that he did lately speak with the
Duke of Buckingham about his greatness now with the King, and told him-
"But, sir, these things that the King do now, in suffering the Parliament
to do all this, you know are not fit for the King to suffer, and you know
how often you have said to me that the King was a weak man, and unable to
govern, but to be governed, and that you could command him as you listed;
why do you suffer him to go on in these things?"--"Why," says the Duke of
Buckingham, "I do suffer him to do this, that I may hereafter the better
command him."  This he swears to me the person himself to whom the Duke
of Buckingham said this did tell it him, and is a man of worth,
understanding, and credit.  He told me one odd passage by the Duke of
Albemarle, speaking how hasty a man he is, and how for certain he would
have killed Sir W. Coventry, had he met him in a little time after his
shewing his letter in the House.  He told me that a certain lady, whom he
knows, did tell him that, she being certainly informed that some of the
Duke of Albemarle's family did say that the Earl of Torrington was a
bastard, [she] did think herself concerned to tell the Duke of Albemarle
of it, and did first tell the Duchesse, and was going to tell the old
man, when the Duchesse pulled her back by the sleeve, and hindered her,
swearing to her that if he should hear it, he would certainly kill the
servant that should be found to have said it, and therefore prayed her to
hold her peace.  One thing more he told me, which is, that Garraway is
come to town, and is thinking how to bring the House to mind the public
state of the nation and to put off these particular piques against man
and man, and that he propounding this to Sir W. Coventry, Sir W. Coventry
did give no encouragement to it: which he says is that by their running
after other men he may escape.  But I do believe this is not true
neither.  But however I am glad that Garraway is here, and that he do
begin to think of the public condition in reference to our neighbours
that we are in, and in reference to ourselves, whereof I am mightily
afeard of trouble.  So to supper, and he gone and we to bed.



18th.  Up, and all the morning at my office till 3 after noon with Mr.
Hater about perfecting my little pocket market book of the office, till
my eyes were ready to fall out of my head, and then home to dinner, glad
that I had done so much, and so abroad to White Hall, to the
Commissioners of the Treasury, and there did a little business with them,
and so home, leaving multitudes of solicitors at their door, of one sort
or other, complaining for want of such despatch as they had in my Lord
Treasurer's time, when I believe more business was despatched, but it was
in his manner to the King's wrong.  Among others here was Gresham College
coming about getting a grant of Chelsey College for their Society, which
the King, it seems, hath given them his right in; but they met with some
other pretences, I think; to it, besides the King's.  Thence took up my
wife, whom I had left at her tailor's, and home, and there, to save my
eyes, got my wife at home to read again, as last night, in the same book,
till W. Batelier come and spent the evening talking with us, and supped
with us, and so to bed.



19th.  To the office, and thence before noon I, by the Board's direction,
to the Parliament House to speak with Sir R. Brookes about the meaning of
an order come to us this day to bring all the books of the office to the
Committee.  I find by him that it is only about the business of an order
of ours for paying off the ships by ticket, which they think I on behalf
of my Lord Bruncker do suppress, which vexes me, and more at its
occasioning the bringing them our books.  So home and to dinner, where
Mr. Shepley with me, newly come out of the country, but I was at little
liberty to talk to him, but after dinner with two contracts to the
Committee, with Lord Bruncker and Sir T. Harvy, and there did deliver
them, and promised at their command more, but much against my will.  And
here Sir R. Brookes did take me alone, and pray me to prevent their
trouble, by discovering the order he would have.  I told him I would
suppress none, nor could, but this did not satisfy him, and so we parted,
I vexed that I should bring on myself this suspicion.  Here I did stand
by unseen, and did hear their impertinent yet malicious examinations of
some rogues about the business of Bergen, wherein they would wind in
something against my Lord Sandwich (it was plain by their manner of
examining, as Sir Thomas Crew did afterwards observe to me, who was
there), but all amounted to little I think.  But here Sir Thomas Crew and
W. Hewer, who was there also, did tell me that they did hear Captain
Downing give a cruel testimony against my Lord Bruncker, for his neglect,
and doing nothing, in the time of straits at Chatham, when he was spoke
to, and did tell the Committee that he, Downing, did presently after, in
Lord Bruncker's hearing, tell the Duke of Albemarle, that if he might
advise the King, he should hang both my Lord Bruncker and Pett.  This is
very hard.  Thence with W. Hewer and our messenger, Marlow, home by
coach, and so late at letters, and then home to supper, and my wife to
read and then to bed.  This night I wrote to my father, in answer to a
new match which is proposed (the executor of Ensum, my sister's former
servant) for my sister, that I will continue my mind of giving her L500,
if he likes of the match.  My father did also this week, by Shepley,
return me up a 'guinny, which, it seems, upon searching the ground, they
have found since I was there.  I was told this day that Lory Hide,

     [Laurence Hyde, second son of Lord Chancellor Clarendon (1614-1711).
     He held many important offices, and was First Lord of the Treasury,
     1679-84; created Earl of Rochester in 1681, and K.G. 1685.]

second son of my Lord Chancellor, did some time since in the House say,
that if he thought his father was guilty but of one of the things then
said against him, he would be the first that should call for judgement
against him: which Mr. Waller, the poet, did say was spoke like the old
Roman, like Brutus, for its greatness and worthiness.



20th.  Up, and all the morning at my office shut up with Mr. Gibson, I
walking and he reading to me the order books of the office from the
beginning of the war, for preventing the Parliament's having them in
their hands before I have looked them over and seen the utmost that can
be said against us from any of our orders, and to my great content all
the morning I find none.  So at noon home to dinner with my clerks, who
have of late dined frequently with me, and I do purpose to have them so
still, by that means I having opportunity to talk with them about
business, and I love their company very well.  All the morning Mr. Hater
and the boy did shut up themselves at my house doing something towards
the finishing the abstract book of our contracts for my pocket, which I
shall now want very much.  After dinner I stayed at home all the
afternoon, and Gibson with me; he and I shut up till about ten at night.
We went through all our orders, and towards the end I do meet with two or
three orders for our discharging of two or three little vessels by ticket
without money, which do plunge me; but, however, I have the advantage by
this means to study an answer and to prepare a defence, at least for
myself.  So he gone I to supper, my mind busy thinking after our defence
in this matter, but with vexation to think that a thing of this kind,
which in itself brings nothing but trouble and shame to us, should happen
before all others to become a charge against us.  This afternoon Mr.
Mills come and visited me, and stayed a little with me (my wife being to
be godmother to his child to-morrow), and among other talk he told me how
fully satisfactory my first Report was to the House in the business of
Chatham: which I am glad to hear; and the more, for that I know that he
is a great creature of Sir R. Brookes's.



21st.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning, and at noon home,
where my wife not very well, but is to go to Mr. Mills's child's
christening, where she is godmother, Sir J. Minnes and Sir R. Brookes her
companions.  I left her after dinner (my clerks dining with me) to go
with Sir J. Minnes, and I to the office, where did much business till
after candlelight, and then my eyes beginning to fail me, I out and took
coach to Arundell House, where the meeting of Gresham College was broke
up; but there meeting Creed, I with him to the taverne in St. Clement's
Churchyard, where was Deane Wilkins, Dr. Whistler, Dr. Floyd, a divine
admitted, I perceive, this day, and other brave men; and there, among
other things of news, I do hear, that upon the reading of the House of
Commons's Reasons of the manner of their proceedings in the business of
my Lord Chancellor, the Reasons were so bad, that my Lord Bristoll
himself did declare that he would not stand to what he had, and did
still, advise the Lords to concur to, upon any of the Reasons of the
House of Commons; but if it was put to the question whether it should be
done on their Reasons, he would be against them; and indeed it seems the
Reasons--however they come to escape the House of Commons, which shews
how slightly the greatest matters are done in this world, and even in
Parliaments were none of them of strength, but the principle of them
untrue; they saying, that where any man is brought before a judge,
accused of Treason in general, without specifying the particular, the
judge do there constantly and is obliged to commit him.  Whereas the
question being put by the Lords to my Lord Keeper, he said that quite the
contrary was true: and then, in the Sixth Article (I will get a copy of
them if I can) there are two or three things strangely asserted to the
diminishing of the King's power, as is said, at least things that
heretofore would not have been heard of.  But then the question being put
among the Lords, as my Lord Bristoll advised, whether, upon the whole
matter and Reasons that had been laid before them, they would commit my
Lord Clarendon, it was carried five to one against it; there being but
three Bishops against him, of whom Cosens and Dr. Reynolds were two, and
I know not the third.  This made the opposite Lords, as Bristoll and
Buckingham, so mad, that they declared and protested against it, speaking
very broad that there was mutiny and rebellion in the hearts of the
Lords, and that they desired they might enter their dissents, which they
did do, in great fury.  So that upon the Lords sending to the Commons, as
I am told, to have a conference for them to give their answer to the
Commons's Reasons, the Commons did desire a free conference: but the
Lords do deny it; and the reason is, that they hold not the Commons any
Court, but that themselves only are a Court, and the Chief Court of
judicature, and therefore are not to dispute the laws and method of their
own Court with them that are none, and so will not submit so much as to
have their power disputed.  And it is conceived that much of this
eagerness among the Lords do arise from the fear some of them have, that
they may be dealt with in the same manner themselves, and therefore do
stand upon it now.  It seems my Lord Clarendon hath, as is said and
believed, had his horses several times in his coach, ready to carry him
to the Tower, expecting a message to that purpose; but by this means his
case is like to be laid by.  From this we fell to other discourse, and
very good; among the rest they discourse of a man that is a little
frantic, that hath been a kind of minister, Dr. Wilkins saying that he
hath read for him in his church, that is poor and a debauched man, that
the College' have hired for 20s. to have some of the blood of a sheep let
into his body; and it is to be done on Saturday next.

     [This was Arthur Coga, who had studied at Cambridge, and was said to
     be a bachelor of divinity.  He was indigent, and "looked upon as a
     very freakish and extravagant man."  Dr. King, in a letter to the
     Hon.  Robert Boyle, remarks "that Mr. Coga was about thirty-two
     years of age; that he spoke Latin well, when he was in company,
     which he liked, but that his brain was sometimes a little too warm."
     The experiment was performed on November 23rd, 1667, by Dr. King, at
     Arundel House, in the presence of many spectators of quality, and
     four or five physicians.  Coga wrote a description of his own case
     in Latin, and when asked why he had not the blood of some other
     creature, instead of that of a sheep, transfused into him, answered,
     "Sanguis ovis symbolicam quandam facultatem habet cum sanguine
     Christi, quia Christus est agnus Dei" (Birch's "History of the Royal
     Society," vol. ii., pp. 214-16).  Coga was the first person in
     England to be experimented upon; previous experiments were made by
     the transfusion of the blood of one dog into another.  See November
     14th, 1666 (vol. vi., p. 64).]

They purpose to let in about twelve ounces; which, they compute, is what
will be let in in a minute's time by a watch.  They differ in the opinion
they have of the effects of it; some think it may have a good effect upon
him as a frantic man by cooling his blood, others that it will not have
any effect at all.  But the man is a healthy man, and by this means will
be able to give an account what alteration, if any, he do find in
himself, and so may be usefull.  On this occasion, Dr. Whistler told a
pretty story related by Muffet, a good author, of Dr. Caius, that built
Keys College; that, being very old, and living only at that time upon
woman's milk, he, while he fed upon the milk of an angry, fretful woman,
was so himself; and then, being advised to take it of a good-natured,
patient woman, he did become so, beyond the common temper of his age.
Thus much nutriment, they observed, might do.  Their discourse was very
fine; and if I should be put out of my office, I do take great content in
the liberty I shall be at of frequenting these gentlemen's company.
Broke up thence and home, and there to my wife in her chamber, who is not
well (of those), and there she tells me great stories of the gossiping
women of the parish--what this, and what that woman was; and, among the
rest, how Mrs. Hollworthy is the veriest confident bragging gossip of
them all, which I should not have believed; but that Sir R. Brookes, her
partner, was mighty civil to her, and taken with her, and what not.  My
eyes being bad I spent the evening with her in her chamber talking and
inventing a cypher to put on a piece of plate, which I must give, better
than ordinary, to the Parson's child, and so to bed, and through my
wife's illness had a bad night of it, and she a worse, poor wretch!



22nd.  Up betimes, and drinking my morning draught of strong water with
Betty Michell, I had not opportunity para baiser la, I by water to White
Hall, and there met Creed, and thence with him to Westminster Hall, where
we talked long together of news, and there met with Cooling, my Lord
Chamberlain's Secretary, and from him learn the truth of all I heard last
night; and understand further, that this stiffness of the Lords is in no
manner of kindness to my Lord Chancellor, for he neither hath, nor do,
nor for the future likely can oblige any of them, but rather the
contrary; but that they do fear what the consequence may be to
themselves, should they yield in his case, as many of them have reason.
And more, he shewed me how this is rather to the wrong and prejudice of
my Lord Chancellor; for that it is better for him to come to be tried
before the Lords, where he can have right and make interest, than, when
the Parliament is up, be committed by the King, and tried by a Court on
purpose made by the King, of what Lords the King pleases, who have a mind
to have his head.  So that my Lord [Cornbury] himself, his son, he tells
me, hath moved, that if they have Treason against my Lord of Clarendon,
that they would specify it and send it up to the Lords, that he might
come to his trial; so full of intrigues this business is!  Having now a
mind to go on and to be rid of Creed, I could not, but was forced to
carry him with me to the Excise Office, and thence to the Temple, and
there walked a good while in the Temple church, observing the plainness
of Selden's tomb, and how much better one of his executors hath, who is
buried by him, and there I parted with him and took coach and home, where
to dinner.



23rd.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning, and at noon home to
dinner, and all the afternoon also busy till late preparing things to
fortify myself and fellows against the Parliament; and particularly
myself against what I fear is thought, that I have suppressed the Order
of the Board by which the discharging the great ships off at Chatham by
tickets was directed; whereas, indeed, there was no such Order.  So home
at night to supper and to bed.



24th (Lord's day).  In my chamber all the morning (having lain long in
bed) till Mr. Shepley come to dine with me, and there being to return to
Hinchinbroke speedily, I did give him as good account how matters go here
as I could.  After dinner, he being gone, I to the office, and there for
want of other of my clerks, sent to Mr. Gibbs, whom I never used till
now, for the writing over of my little pocket Contract-book; and there I
laboured till nine at night with him, in drawing up the history of all
that hath passed concerning tickets, in order to the laying the whole,
and clearing myself and Office, before Sir R. Brookes; and in this I took
great pains, and then sent him away, and proceeded, and had W. Hewer come
to me, and he and I till past twelve at night in the Office, and he,
which was a good service, did so inform me in the consequences of my
writing this report, and that what I said would not hold water, in
denying this Board to have ever ordered the discharging out of the
service whole ships by ticket, that I did alter my whole counsel, and
fall to arme myself with good reasons to justify the Office in so doing,
which hath been but rare, and having done this, I went, with great quiet
in my mind, home, though vexed that so honest a business should bring me
so much trouble; but mightily was pleased to find myself put out of my
former design; and so, after supper, to bed.



25th.  Up, and all the morning finishing my letter to Sir Robert Brookes,
which I did with great content, and yet at noon when I come home to
dinner I read it over again after it was sealed and delivered to the
messenger, and read it to my clerks who dined with me, and there I did
resolve upon some alteration, and caused it to be new writ, and so to the
office after dinner, and there all the afternoon mighty busy, and at
night did take coach thinking to have gone to Westminster, but it was
mighty dark and foul, and my business not great, only to keep my eyes
from reading by candle, being weary, but being gone part of my way I
turned back, and so home, and there to read, and my wife to read to me
out of Sir Robert Cotton's book about warr, which is very fine, showing
how the Kings of England have raised money by the people heretofore upon
the people, and how they have played upon the kings also.  So after
supper I to bed.  This morning Sir W. Pen tells me that the House was
very hot on Saturday last upon the business of liberty of speech in the
House, and damned the vote in the beginning of the Long Parliament
against it; I so that he fears that there may be some bad thing which
they have a mind to broach, which they dare not do without more security
than they now have.  God keep us, for things look mighty ill!



26th.  Up, all the morning at the office, and then home to dinner, where
dined Mr. Clerke, solicitor, with me, to discourse about my Tangier
accounts, which I would fain make up, but I have not time.  After dinner,
by coach as far as the Temple, and there saw a new book, in folio, of all
that suffered for the King in the late times, which I will buy, it seems
well writ, and then back to the Old Exchange, and there at my goldsmith's
bought a basin for my wife to give the Parson's child, to which the other
day she was godmother.  It cost me; L10 14s. besides graving, which I do
with the cypher of the name, Daniel Mills, and so home to the office, and
then home to supper and hear my wife read, and then to bed.  This
afternoon, after dinner, come to me Mr. Warren, and there did tell me
that he come to pay his debt to me for the kindness I did him in getting
his last ship out, which I must also remember was a service to the King,
though I did not tell him so, as appeared by my advising with the board,
and there writing to Sir W. Coventry to get the pass for the ship to go
for it to Genoa.  Now that which he had promised me for the courtesy was
I take it 100 pieces or more, I think more, and also for the former
courtesy I had done for the getting of his first ship out for this hemp
he did promise me a consideration upon the return of the goods, but I
never did to this day demand any thing of him, only about a month ago he
told me that now his ship was come, and he would come out of my debt, but
told me that whereas he did expect to have had some profit by the voyage,
it had proved of loss to him, by the loss of some ships, or some
accidents, I know not what, and so that he was not able to do what he
intended, but told me that he would present me with sixty pieces in gold.
I told him I would demand nothing of his promises, though they were much
greater, nor would have thus much, but if he could afford to give me but
fifty pieces, it should suffice me.  So now he brought something in a
paper, which since proves to be fifty pieces.  But before I would take
them I told him that I did not insist on anything, and therefore prayed
him to consult his ability before he did part with them: and so I refused
them once or twice till he did the third time offer them, and then I took
them, he saying that he would present me with as many more if I would
undertake to get him L500 paid on his bills.  I told him I would by no
means have any promise of the kind, nor would have any kindness from him
for any such service, but that I should do my utmost for nothing to do
him that justice, and would endeavour to do what I could for him, and so
we parted, he owning himself mightily engaged to me for my kind usage of
him in accepting of so small a matter in satisfaction of all that he owed
me; which I enter at large for my justification if anything of this
should be hereafter enquired after.  This evening also comes to me to my
closet at the Office Sir John Chichly, of his own accord, to tell me what
he shall answer to the Committee, when, as he expects, he shall be
examined about my Lord Sandwich; which is so little as will not hurt my
Lord at all, I know.  He do profess great generousness towards my Lord,
and that this jealousy of my Lord's of him is without ground, but do
mightily inveigh against Sir Roger Cuttance, and would never have my Lord
to carry him to sea again, as being a man that hath done my Lord more
hurt than ever he can repair by his ill advice, and disobliging every
body.  He will by no means seem to crouch to my Lord, but says that he
hath as good blood in his veins as any man, though not so good a title,
but that he will do nothing to wrong or prejudice my Lord, and I hope he
will not, nor I believe can; but he tells me that Sir E. Spragg and Utber
are the men that have done my Lord the most wrong, and did bespatter him
the most at Oxford, and that my Lord was misled to believe that all that
was there said was his, which indeed it was not, and says that he did at
that time complain to his father of this his misfortune.  This I confess
is strange to me touching these two men, but yet it may well enough as
the world goes, though I wonder I confess at the latter of the two, who
always professes great love to my Lord.  Sir Roger Cuttance was with me
in the morning, and there gives me an account so clear about Bergen and
the other business against my Lord, as I do not see what can be laid to
my Lord in either, and tells me that Pen, however he now dissembles it,
did on the quarter deck of my Lord's ship, after he come on board, when
my Lord did fire a gun for the ships to leave pursuing the enemy, Pen did
say, before a great many, several times, that his heart did leap in his
belly for joy when he heard the gun, and that it was the best thing that
could be done for securing the fleet.  He tells me also that Pen was the
first that did move and persuade my Lord to the breaking bulke, as a
thing that was now the time to do right to the commanders of the great
ships, who had no opportunity of getting anything by prizes, now his
Lordship might distribute to everyone something, and he himself did write
down before my Lord the proportions for each man.  This I am glad of,
though it may be this dissembling fellow may, twenty to one, deny it.



27th.  Up, and all the morning at my Lord Bruncker's lodgings with Sir
J. Minnes and [Sir] W. Pen about Sir W. Warren's accounts, wherein I do
not see that they are ever very likely to come to an understanding of
them, as Sir J. Minnes hath not yet handled them.  Here till noon, and
then home to dinner, where Mr. Pierce comes to me, and there, in general,
tells me how the King is now fallen in and become a slave to the Duke of
Buckingham, led by none but him, whom he, Mr. Pierce, swears he knows do
hate the very person of the King, and would, as well as will, certainly
ruin him.  He do say, and I think with right, that the King do in this do
the most ungrateful part of a master to a servant that ever was done, in
this carriage of his to my Lord Chancellor: that, it may be, the
Chancellor may have faults, but none such as these they speak of; that he
do now really fear that all is going to ruin, for he says he hears that
Sir W. Coventry hath been, just before his sickness, with the Duke of
York, to ask his forgiveness and peace for what he had done; for that he
never could foresee that what he meant so well, in the councilling to lay
by the Chancellor, should come to this.  As soon as dined, I with my boy
Tom to my bookbinder's, where all the afternoon long till 8 or 9 at night
seeing him binding up two or three collections of letters and papers that
I had of him, but above all things my little abstract pocket book of
contracts, which he will do very neatly.  Then home to read, sup, and to
bed.



28th.  Up, and at the office all this morning, and then home to dinner,
and then by coach sent my wife to the King's playhouse, and I to White
Hall, there intending, with Lord Bruncker, Sir J. Minnes, and Sir T.
Harvy to have seen the Duke of York, whom it seems the King and Queen
have visited, and so we may now well go to see him.  But there was nobody
could speak with him, and so we parted, leaving a note in Mr. Wren's
chamber that we had been there, he being at the free conference of the
two Houses about this great business of my Lord Chancellor's, at which
they were at this hour, three in the afternoon, and there they say my
Lord Anglesey do his part admirablyably, and each of us taking a copy of
the Guinny Company's defence to a petition against them to the Parliament
the other day.  So I away to the King's playhouse, and there sat by my
wife, and saw "The Mistaken Beauty," which I never, I think, saw before,
though an old play; and there is much in it that I like, though the name
is but improper to it--at least, that name, it being also called "The
Lyer," which is proper enough.  Here I met with Sir. Richard Browne, who
wondered to find me there, telling the that I am a man of so much
business, which character, I thank God, I have ever got, and have for a
long time had and deserved, and yet am now come to be censured in common
with the office for a man of negligence.  Thence home and to the office
to my letters, and then home to supper and to bed.



29th.  Waked about seven o'clock this morning with a noise I supposed I
heard, near our chamber, of knocking, which, by and by, increased: and I,
more awake, could, distinguish it better.  I then waked my wife, and both
of us wondered at it, and lay so a great while, while that increased, and
at last heard it plainer, knocking, as if it were breaking down a window
for people to get out; and then removing of stools and chairs; and
plainly, by and by, going up and down our stairs.  We lay, both of us,
afeard; yet I would have rose, but my wife would not let me.  Besides, I
could not do it without making noise; and we did both conclude that
thieves were in the house, but wondered what our people did, whom we
thought either killed, or afeard, as we were.  Thus we lay till the clock
struck eight, and high day.  At last, I removed my gown and slippers
safely to the other side of the bed over my wife: and there safely rose,
and put on my gown and breeches, and then, with a firebrand in my hand,
safely opened the door, and saw nor heard any thing.  Then (with fear, I
confess) went to the maid's chamber-door, and all quiet and safe.  Called
Jane up, and went down safely, and opened my chamber door, where all
well.  Then more freely about, and to the kitchen, where the cook-maid
up, and all safe.  So up again, and when Jane come, and we demanded
whether she heard no noise, she said, "yes, and was afeard," but rose
with the other maid, and found nothing; but heard a noise in the great
stack of chimnies that goes from Sir J. Minnes through our house; and so
we sent, and their chimnies have been swept this morning, and the noise
was that, and nothing else.  It is one of the most extraordinary
accidents in my life, and gives ground to think of Don Quixote's
adventures how people may be surprised, and the more from an accident
last night, that our young gibb-cat

     [A male cat.  "Gib" is a contraction of the Christian name Gilbert
     (Old French), "Tibert").

                         "I am melancholy as a gib-cat"

                              Shakespeare, I Henry IV, act i., sc. 3.

     Gib alone is also used, and a verb made from it--"to gib," or act
     like a cat.]

did leap down our stairs from top to bottom, at two leaps, and frighted
us, that we could not tell well whether it was the cat or a spirit, and
do sometimes think this morning that the house might be haunted.  Glad to
have this so well over, and indeed really glad in my mind, for I was much
afeard, I dressed myself and to the office both forenoon and afternoon,
mighty hard putting papers arid things in order to my extraordinary
satisfaction, and consulting my clerks in many things, who are infinite
helps to my memory and reasons of things, and so being weary, and my eyes
akeing, having overwrought them to-day reading so much shorthand, I home
and there to supper, it being late, and to bed.  This morning Sir W. Pen
and I did walk together a good while, and he tells me that the Houses are
not likely to agree after their free conference yesterday, and he fears
what may follow.



30th.  Up, and to the office, where all the morning, and then by coach to
Arundel House, to the election of Officers for the next year; where I was
near being chosen of the Council, but am glad I was not, for I could not
have attended, though, above all things, I could wish it; and do take it
as a mighty respect to have been named there.  The company great, and the
elections long, and then to Cary House, a house now of entertainment,
next my Lord Ashly's; and there, where I have heretofore heard Common
Prayer in the time of Dr. Mossum, we after two hours' stay, sitting at
the table with our napkins open, had our dinners brought, but badly done.
But here was good company.  I choosing to sit next Dr. Wilkins, Sir
George Ent, and others whom I value, there talked of several things.
Among others Dr. Wilkins, talking of the universal speech, of which he
hath a book coming out, did first inform me how man was certainly made
for society, he being of all creatures the least armed for defence, and
of all creatures in the world the young ones are not able to do anything
to help themselves, nor can find the dug without being put to it, but
would die if the mother did not help it; and, he says, were it not for
speech man would be a very mean creature.  Much of this good discourse we
had.  But here, above all, I was pleased to see the person who had his
blood taken out.  He speaks well, and did this day give the Society a
relation thereof in Latin, saying that he finds himself much better
since, and as a new man, but he is cracked a little in his head, though
he speaks very reasonably, and very well.  He had but 20s. for his
suffering it, and is to have the same again tried upon him: the first
sound man that ever had it tried on him in England, and but one that we
hear of in France, which was a porter hired by the virtuosos.  Here all
the afternoon till within night.  Then I took coach and to the Exchange,
where I was to meet my wife, but she was gone home, and so I to
Westminster Hall, and there took a turn or two, but meeting with nobody
to discourse with, returned to Cary House, and there stayed and saw a
pretty deception of the sight by a glass with water poured into it, with
a stick standing up with three balls of wax upon it, one distant from the
other.  How these balls did seem double and disappear one after another,
mighty pretty!  Here Mr. Carcasse did come to me, and brought first Mr.
Colwall, our Treasurer, and then Dr. Wilkins to engage me to be his
friend, and himself asking forgiveness and desiring my friendship, saying
that the Council have now ordered him to be free to return to the Office
to be employed.  I promised him my friendship, and am glad of this
occasion, having desired it; for there is nobody's ill tongue that I fear
like his, being a malicious and cunning bold fellow.  Thence, paying our
shot, 6s. apiece, I home, and there to the office and wrote my letters,
and then home, my eyes very sore with yesterday's work, and so home and
tried to make a piece by my eare and viall to "I wonder what the grave,"
&c., and so to supper and to bed, where frighted a good while and my wife
again with noises, and my wife did rise twice, but I think it was Sir
John Minnes's people again late cleaning their house, for it was past I
o'clock in the morning before we could fall to sleep, and so slept.  But
I perceive well what the care of money and treasure in a man's house is
to a man that fears to lose it.  My Lord Anglesey told me this day that
he did believe the House of Commons would, the next week, yield to the
Lords; but, speaking with others this day, they conclude they will not,
but that rather the King will accommodate it by committing my Lord
Clarendon himself.  I remember what Mr. Evelyn said, that he did believe
we should soon see ourselves fall into a Commonwealth again.  Joseph
Williamson I find mighty kind still, but close, not daring to say
anything almost that touches upon news or state of affairs.




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

Anthem anything but instrumentall musique with the voice
Chief Court of judicature (House of Lords)
Confidence, and vanity, and disparages everything
Had the umbles of it for dinner
I am not a man able to go through trouble, as other men
Liberty of speech in the House
Nor offer anything, but just what is drawn out of a man
Through my wife's illness had a bad night of it, and she a worse
What I said would not hold water




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v66
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






                THE DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS M.A. F.R.S.

            CLERK OF THE ACTS AND SECRETARY TO THE ADMIRALTY

   TRANSCRIBED FROM THE SHORTHAND MANUSCRIPT IN THE PEPYSIAN LIBRARY
MAGDALENE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE BY THE REV. MYNORS BRIGHT M.A. LATE FELLOW
                      AND PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE

                              (Unabridged)

                      WITH LORD BRAYBROOKE'S NOTES

                        EDITED WITH ADDITIONS BY

                        HENRY B. WHEATLEY F.S.A.



                          DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS.
                                DECEMBER
                                  1667


December 1st (Lord's day).  Up, and after entering my journal for 2 or 3
days, I to church, where Mr. Mills, a dull sermon: and in our pew there
sat a great lady, which I afterwards understood to be my Lady Carlisle,
that made her husband a cuckold in Scotland, a very fine woman indeed in
person.  After sermon home, where W. Hewer dined with us, and after
dinner he and I all the afternoon to read over our office letters to see
what matters can be got for our advantage or disadvantage therein.  In
the evening comes Mr. Pelling and the two men that were with him
formerly, the little man that sings so good a base (Wallington) and
another that understands well, one Pigott, and Betty Turner come and sat
and supped with us, and we spent the evening mighty well in good musique,
to my great content to see myself in condition to have these and
entertain them for my own pleasure only.  So they gone, we to bed.



2nd.  Up, and then abroad to Alderman Backewell's (who was sick of a cold
in bed), and then to the Excise Office, where I find Mr. Ball out of
humour in expectation of being put out of his office by the change of the
farm of the excise.  There comes Sir H. Cholmly, and he and I to
Westminster, and there walked up and down till noon, where all the
business is that the Lords' answer is come down to the Commons, that they
are not satisfied in the Commons' Reasons: and so the Commons are hot,
and like to sit all day upon the business what to do herein, most
thinking that they will remonstrate against the Lords.  Thence to Lord
Crew's, and there dined with him; where, after dinner, he took me aside,
and bewailed the condition of the nation, how the King and his brother
are at a distance about this business of the Chancellor, and the two
Houses differing.: and he do believe that there are so many about the
King like to be concerned and troubled by the Parliament, that they will
get him to dissolve or prorogue the Parliament; and the rather, for that
the King is likely, by this good husbandry of the Treasury, to get out of
debt, and the Parliament is likely to give no money.  Among other things,
my Lord Crew did tell me, with grief, that he hears that the King of late
hath not dined nor supped with the Queen, as he used of late to do.
After a little discourse, Mr. Caesar, he dining there, did give us some
musique on his lute (Mr. John Crew being there) to my great content, and
then away I, and Mr. Caesar followed me and told me that my boy Tom hath
this day declared to him that he cared not for the French lute and would
learn no more, which Caesar out of faithfulness tells me that I might not
spend any more money on him in vain.  I shall take the boy to task about
it, though I am contented to save my money if the boy knows not what is
good for himself.  So thanked him, and indeed he is a very honest man I
believe, and away home, there to get something ready for the Lords
Commissioners of the Treasury, and so took my wife and girle and set them
at Unthanke's, and I to White Hall, and there with the Commissioners of
the Treasury, who I find in mighty good condition to go on in payment of
the seamen off, and thence I to Westminster Hall, where I met with my
cozen Roger and walked a good while with him; he tells me of the high
vote of the Commons this afternoon, which I also heard at White Hall,
that the proceedings of the Lords in the case of my Lord Clarendon are an
obstruction to justice, and of ill precedent to future times.  This makes
every body wonder what will be the effect of it, most thinking that the
King will try him by his own Commission.  It seems they were mighty high
to have remonstrated, but some said that was too great an appeale to the
people.  Roger is mighty full of fears of the consequence of it, and
wishes the King would dissolve them.  So we parted, and I bought some
Scotch cakes at Wilkinson's in King Street, and called my wife, and home,
and there to supper, talk, and to bed.  Supped upon these cakes, of which
I have eat none since we lived at Westminster.  This night our poor
little dogg Fancy was in a strange fit, through age, of which she has had
five or six.



3rd.  Up, by candlelight, the only time I think I have done so this
winter, and a coach being got over night, I to Sir W. Coventry's, the
first time I have seen him at his new house since he come to lodge there.
He tells me of the vote for none of the House to be of the Commission for
the Bill of Accounts; which he thinks is so great a disappointment to
Birch and others that expected to be of it, that he thinks, could it have
been [fore]seen, there would not have been any Bill at all.  We hope it
will be the better for all that are to account; it being likely that the
men, being few, and not of the House, will hear reason.  The main
business I went about was about.  Gilsthrop, Sir W. Batten's clerk; who,
being upon his death-bed, and now dead, hath offered to make discoveries
of the disorders of the Navy and of L65,000 damage to the King: which
made mighty noise in the Commons' House; and members appointed to go to
him, which they did; but nothing to the purpose got from him, but
complaints of false musters, and ships being refitted with victuals and
stores at Plymouth, after they come fitted from other ports; but all this
to no purpose, nor more than we know, and will owne.  But the best is,
that this loggerhead should say this, that understands nothing of the
Navy, nor ever would; and hath particularly blemished his master by name
among us.  I told Sir W. Coventry of my letter to Sir R. Brookes, and his
answer to me.  He advises me, in what I write to him, to be as short as I
can, and obscure, saving in things fully plain; for all that he do is to
make mischief; and that the greatest wisdom in dealing with the
Parliament in the world is to say little, and let them get out what they
can by force: which I shall observe.  He declared to me much of his mind
to be ruled by his own measures, and not to go so far as many would have
him to the ruin of my Lord Chancellor, and for which they do endeavour to
do what they can against [Sir] W. Coventry.  "But," says he, "I have done
my do in helping to get him out of the administration of things, for
which he is not fit; but for his life or estate I will have nothing to
say to it: besides that, my duty to my master the Duke of York is such,
that I will perish before I will do any thing to displease or disoblige
him, where the very necessity of the kingdom do not in my judgment call
me."  Thence I home and to the office, where my Lord Anglesey, and all
the discourse was yesterday's vote in the Commons, wherein he told us
that, should the Lords yield to what the Commons would have in this
matter, it were to make them worse than any justice of Peace (whereas
they are the highest Court in the Kingdom) that they cannot be judges
whether an offender be to be committed or bailed, which every justice of
Peace do do, and then he showed me precedents plain in their defence.
At noon home to dinner, and busy all the afternoon, and at night home,
and there met W. Batelier, who tells me the first great news that my Lord
Chancellor is fled this day.  By and by to Sir W. Pen's, where Sir R.
Ford and he and I met, with Mr. Young and Lewes, about our accounts with
my Lady Batten, which prove troublesome, and I doubt will prove to our
loss.  But here I hear the whole that my Lord Chancellor is gone, and
left a paper behind him for the House of Lords, telling them the reason
of him retiring, complaining of a design for his ruin.  But the paper I
must get: only the thing at present is great, and will put the King and
Commons to some new counsels certainly.  So home to supper and to bed.
Sir W. Pen I find in much trouble this evening, having been called to the
Committee this afternoon, about the business of prizes.  Sir Richard Ford
told us this evening an odd story of the basenesse of the late Lord
Mayor, Sir W. Bolton, in cheating the poor of the City, out of the
collections made for the people that were burned, of L1800; of which he
can give no account, and in which he hath forsworn himself plainly, so as
the Court of Aldermen have sequestered him from their Court till he do
bring in an account, which is the greatest piece of roguery that they say
was ever found in a Lord Mayor.  He says also that this day hath been
made appear to them that the Keeper of Newgate, at this day, hath made
his house the only nursery of rogues, and whores, and pickpockets, and
thieves in the world; where they were bred and entertained, and the whole
society met: and that, for the sake of the Sheriffes, they durst not this
day committ him, for fear of making him let out the prisoners, but are
fain to go by artifice to deal with him.  He tells me, also, speaking of
the new street that is to be made from Guild Hall down to Cheapside, that
the ground is already, most of it, bought.  And tells me of one
particular, of a man that hath a piece of ground lieing in the very
middle of the street that must be; which, when the street is cut out of
it, there will remain ground enough, of each side, to build a house to
front the street.  He demanded L700 for the ground, and to be excused
paying any thing for the melioration of the rest of his ground that he
was to keep.  The Court consented to give him L700, only not to abate him
the consideration: which the man denied; but told them, and so they
agreed, that he would excuse the City the L700, that he might have the
benefit of the melioration without paying any thing for it. So much some
will get by having the City burned!  But he told me that in other cases
ground, by this means, that was not 4d. a-foot before, will now, when
houses are built, be worth 15s. a-foot.  But he tells me that the common
standard now reckoned on between man and man, in places where there is no
alteration of circumstances, but only the houses burnt, there the ground,
which, with a house on it, did yield L100 a-year, is now reputed worth
L33 6s. 8d.; and that this is the common market-price between one man and
another, made upon a good and moderate medium.



4th.  At the office all the morning.  At noon to dinner, and presently
with my wife abroad, whom and her girle I leave at Unthanke's, and so to
White Hall in expectation of waiting on the Duke of York to-day, but was
prevented therein, only at Mr. Wren's chamber there I hear that the House
of Lords did send down the paper which my Lord Chancellor left behind
him, directed to the Lords, to be seditious and scandalous; and the
Commons have voted that it be burned by the hands of the hangman, and
that the King be desired to agree to it.  I do hear, also, that they have
desired the King to use means to stop his escape out of the nation. Here
I also heard Mr. Jermin, who was there in the chamber upon occasion of
Sir Thomas Harvy's telling him of his brother's having a child, and
thereby taking away his hopes (that is, Mr. Jermin's) of L2000 a year.
He swore, God damn him, he did not desire to have any more wealth than he
had in the world, which indeed is a great estate, having all his uncle's,
my Lord St. Alban's, and my Lord hath all the Queen-Mother's.  But when
Sir Thos. Harvy told him that "hereafter you will wish it more;"--
"By God," answers he, "I won't promise what I shall do hereafter."
Thence into the House, and there spied a pretty woman with spots on her
face, well clad, who was enquiring for the guard chamber; I followed her,
and there she went up, and turned into the turning towards the chapel,
and I after her, and upon the stairs there met her coming up again, and
there kissed her twice, and her business was to enquire for Sir Edward
Bishop, one of the serjeants at armes.  I believe she was a woman of
pleasure, but was shy enough to me, and so I saw her go out afterwards,
and I took a hackney coach, and away.  I to Westminster Hall, and there
walked, and thence towards White Hall by coach, and spying Mrs. Burroughs
in a shop did stop and 'light and speak to her; and so to White Hall,
where I 'light and went and met her coming towards White Hall, but was
upon business, and I could not get her to go any whither and so parted,
and I home with my wife and girle (my wife not being very well, of a
great looseness day and night for these two days).  So home, my wife to
read to me in Sir R. Cotton's book of warr, which is excellent reading,
and particularly I was mightily pleased this night in what we read about
the little profit or honour this kingdom ever gained by the greatest of
its conquests abroad in France.  This evening come Mr. Mills and sat with
us a while, who is mighty kind and good company, and so, he gone, I to
supper and to bed.  My wife an unquiet night.  This day Gilsthrop is
buried, who hath made all the late discourse of the great discovery of
L65,000, of which the King bath been wronged.



5th.  At the office all the morning, do hear that Will Pen, Sir W. Pen's
son, is come from Ireland, but I have not seen him yet.  At noon to the
'Change, where did little, but so home again and to dinner with my clerks
with me, and very good discourse and company they give me, and so to the
office all the afternoon till late, and so home to supper and to bed.
This day, not for want, but for good husbandry, I sent my father, by his
desire, six pair of my old shoes, which fit him, and are good; yet,
methought, it was a thing against my mind to have him wear my old things.



6th.  Up, and with Sir J. Minnes to the Duke of York, the first time that
I have seen him, or we waited on him, since his sickness; and, blessed be
God! he is not at all the worse for the smallpox, but is only a little
weak yet.  We did much business with him, and so parted.  My Lord
Anglesey told me how my Lord Northampton brought in a Bill into the House
of Lords yesterday, under the name of a Bill for the Honour and Privilege
of the House, and Mercy to my Lord Clarendon: which, he told me, he
opposed, saying that he was a man accused of treason by the House of
Commons; and mercy was not proper for him, having not been tried yet, and
so no mercy needful for him.  However, the Duke of Buckingham and others
did desire that the Bill might be read; and it, was for banishing my Lord
Clarendon from all his Majesty's dominions, and that it should be treason
to have him found in any of them: the thing is only a thing of vanity,
and to insult over him, which is mighty poor I think, and so do every
body else, and ended in nothing, I think.  By and by home with Sir J.
Minnes, who tells me that my Lord Clarendon did go away in a Custom-house
boat, and is now at Callis (Calais): and, I confess, nothing seems to
hang more heavy than his leaving of this unfortunate paper behind him,
that hath angered both Houses, and hath, I think, reconciled them in that
which otherwise would have broke them in pieces; so that I do hence, and
from Sir W. Coventry's late example and doctrine to me, learn that on
these sorts of occasions there is nothing like silence; it being seldom
any wrong to a man to say nothing, but, for the most part, it is to say
anything.  This day, in coming home, Sir J. Minnes told me a pretty story
of Sir Lewes Dives, whom I saw this morning speaking with him, that
having escaped once out of prison through a house of office, and another
time in woman's apparel, and leaping over a broad canal, a soldier swore,
says he, this is a strange jade .  .  .  .  He told me also a story of my
Lord Cottington, who, wanting a son, intended to make his nephew his
heir, a country boy; but did alter his mind upon the boy's being
persuaded by another young heir, in roguery, to crow like a cock at my
Lord's table, much company being there, and the boy having a great trick
at doing that perfectly.  My Lord bade them take away that fool from the
table, and so gave over the thoughts of making him his heir, from this
piece of folly.  So home, and there to dinner, and after dinner abroad
with my wife and girle, set them down at Unthanke's, and I to White Hall
to the Council chamber, where I was summoned about the business of paying
of the seamen, where I heard my Lord Anglesey put to it by Sir W.
Coventry before the King for altering the course set by the Council;
which he like a wise man did answer in few words, that he had already
sent to alter it according to the Council's method, and so stopped it,
whereas many words would have set the Commissioners of the Treasury on
fire, who, I perceive, were prepared for it.  Here I heard Mr. Gawden
speak to the King and Council upon some business of his before them, but
did it so well, in so good words and to the purpose, that I could never
have expected from a man of no greater learning.  So went away, and in
the Lobby met Mr. Sawyer, my old chamber fellow, and stayed and had an
hour's discourse of old things with him, and I perceive he do very well
in the world, and is married he tells me and hath a child.  Then home and
to the office, where Captain Cocke come to me; and, among other
discourse, tells me that he is told that an impeachment against Sir W.
Coventry will be brought in very soon.  He tells me, that even those that
are against my Lord Chancellor and the Court, in the House, do not trust
nor agree one with another.  He tells me that my Lord Chancellor went
away about ten at night, on Saturday last; and took boat at Westminster,
and thence by a vessel to Callis, where he believes he now is: and that
the Duke of York and Mr. Wren knew of it, and that himself did know of it
on Sunday morning: that on Sunday his coach, and people about it, went to
Twittenham, and the world thought that he had been there: that nothing
but this unhappy paper hath undone him and that he doubts that this paper
hath lost him everywhere that his withdrawing do reconcile things so far
as, he thinks the heat of their fury will be over, and that all will be
made well between the two [royal] brothers: that Holland do endeavour to
persuade the King of France to break peace with us: that the Dutch will,
without doubt, have sixty sail of ships out the next year; so knows not
what will become of us, but hopes the Parliament will find money for us
to have a fleete.  He gone, I home, and there my wife made an end to me
of Sir K. Cotton's discourse of warr, which is indeed a very fine book.
So to supper and to bed.  Captain Cocke did this night tell me also,
among other discourses, that he did believe that there are jealousies in
some of the House at this day against the Commissioners of the Treasury,
that by their good husbandry they will bring the King to be out of debt
and to save money, and so will not be in need of the Parliament, and then
do what he please, which is a very good piece of news that there is such
a thing to be hoped, which they would be afeard of.



7th.  All the morning at the office, and at noon home to dinner with my
clerks, and while we were at dinner comes Willet's aunt to see her and my
wife; she is a very fine widow and pretty handsome, but extraordinary
well carriaged and speaks very handsomely and with extraordinary
understanding, so as I spent the whole afternoon in her company with my
wife, she understanding all the things of note touching plays and
fashions and Court and everything and speaks rarely, which pleases me
mightily, and seems to love her niece very well, and was so glad (which
was pretty odde) that since she came hither her breasts begin to swell,
she being afeard before that she would have none, which was a pretty kind
of content she gave herself.  She tells us that Catelin is likely to be
soon acted, which I am glad to hear, but it is at the King's House.  But
the King's House is at present and hath for some days been silenced upon
some difference [between] Hart and Moone.  She being gone I to the
office, and there late doing business, and so home to supper and to bed.
Only this evening I must remember that my Lady Batten sent for me, and it
was to speak to me before her overseers about my bargain with Sir W.
Batten about the prize, to which I would give no present answer, but am
well enough contented that they begin the discourse of it, and so away to
the office again, and then home to supper and to bed.  Somebody told me
this, that they hear that Thomson, with the wooden leg, and Wildman, the
Fifth-Monarchy man, a great creature of the Duke of Buckingham's, are in
nomination to be Commissioners, among others, upon the Bill of Accounts.



8th (Lord's day).  All the morning at my chamber doing something towards
the settling of my papers and accounts, which have been out of order a
great while.  At noon to dinner, where W. How with us, and after dinner,
he being gone, I to my chamber again till almost night, and then took
boat, the tide serving, and so to White Hall, where I saw the Duchesse of
York, in a fine dress of second mourning for her mother, being black,
edged with ermine, go to make her first visit to the Queene since the
Duke of York was sick; and by and by, she being returned, the Queene come
and visited her.  But it was pretty to observe that Sir W. Coventry and
I, walking an hour and more together in the Matted Gallery, he observed,
and so did I, how the Duchesse, as soon as she spied him, turned her head
a one side.  Here he and I walked thus long, which we have not done a
great while before.  Our discourse was upon everything: the unhappiness
of having our matters examined by people that understand them not; that
it was better for us in the Navy to have men that do understand the
whole, and that are not passionate; that we that have taken the most
pains are called upon to answer for all crimes, while those that, like
Sir W. Batten and Sir J. Minnes, did sit and do nothing, do lie still
without any trouble; that, if it were to serve the King and kingdom again
in a war, neither of us could do more, though upon this experience we
might do better than we did; that the commanders, the gentlemen that
could never be brought to order, but undid all, are now the men that find
fault and abuse others; that it had been much better for the King to have
given Sir J. Minnes and Sir W. Batten L1000 a-year to have sat still,
than to have had them in his business this war: that the serving a Prince
that minds not his business is most unhappy for them that serve him well,
and an unhappiness so great that he declares he will never have more to
do with a war, under him.  That he hath papers which do flatly contradict
the Duke of Albemarle's Narrative; and that he hath been with the Duke of
Albemarle and shewed him them, to prevent his falling into another like
fault: that the Duke of Albemarle seems to be able to answer them; but he
thinks that the Duke of Albemarle and the Prince are contented to let
their Narratives sleep, they being not only contradictory in some things
(as he observed about the business of the Duke of Albemarle's being to
follow the Prince upon dividing the fleete, in case the enemy come out),
but neither of them to be maintained in others.  That the business the
other night of my Lord Anglesey at the Council was happily got over for
my Lord, by his dexterous silencing it, and the rest, not urging it
further; forasmuch as, had the Duke of Buckingham come in time enough,
and had got it by the end, he, would have toused him in it; Sir W.
Coventry telling me that my Lord Anglesey did, with such impudence,
maintain the quarrel against the Commons and some of the Lords, in the
business of my Lord Clarendon, that he believes there are enough would be
glad but of this occasion to be revenged of him.  He tells me that he
hears some of the Thomsons are like to be of the Commission for the
Accounts, and Wildman, which he much wonders at, as having been a false
fellow to every body, and in prison most of the time since the King's
coming in.  But he do tell me that the House is in such a condition that
nobody can tell what to make of them, and, he thinks, they were never in
before; that every body leads, and nobody follows; and that he do now
think that, since a great many are defeated in their expectation of being
of the Commission, now they would put it into such hands as it shall get
no credit from: for, if they do look to the bottom and see the King's
case, they think they are then bound to give the King money; whereas,
they would be excused from that, and therefore endeavour to make this
business of the Accounts to signify little.  I spoke with him about my
Lord Sandwich's business, in which he is very friendly, and do say that
the unhappy business of the prizes is it that hath brought all this
trouble upon him, and the only thing that made any thing else mentioned,
and it is true.  So having discoursed with him, I spent some time with
Sir Stephen Fox about the business of our adjusting the new method of the
Excise between the Guards household and Tangier, the Lords Commissioners
of the Treasury being now resolved to bring all their management into a
course of payment by orders, and not by tallies, and I am glad of it, and
so by water home late, and very dark, and when come home there I got my
wife to read, and then come Captain Cocke to me; and there he tells me,
to my great satisfaction, that Sir Robert Brookes did dine with him
today; and that he told him, speaking of me, that he would make me the
darling of the House of Commons, so much he is satisfied concerning me.
And this Cocke did tell me that I might give him thanks for it; and I do
think it may do me good, for he do happen to be held a considerable
person, of a young man, both for sobriety and ability.  Then to discourse
of business of his own about some hemp of his that is come home to
receive it into the King's stores, and then parted, and by and by my wife
and I to supper, she not being well, her flux being great upon her, and
so to bed.



9th.  All the morning busy at the office, doing very considerable
business, and thither comes Sir G. Carteret to talk with me; who seems to
think himself safe as to his particular, but do doubt what will become of
the whole kingdom, things being so broke in pieces.  He tells me that the
King himself did the other day very particularly tell the whole story of
my Lord Sandwich's not following the Dutch ships, with which he is
charged; and shews the reasons of it to be the only good course he could
have taken, and do discourse it very knowingly.  This I am glad of,
though, as the King is now, his favour, for aught I see, serves very
little in stead at this day, but rather is an argument against a man; and
the King do not concern himself to relieve or justify any body, but is
wholly negligent of everybody's concernment.  This morning I was troubled
with my Lord Hinchingbroke's sending to borrow L200 of me; but I did
answer that I had none, nor could borrow any; for I am resolved I will
not be undone for any body, though I would do much for my Lord Sandwich--
for it is to answer a bill of exchange of his, and I perceive he hath
made use of all other means in the world to do it, but I am resolved to
serve him, but not ruin myself, as it may be to part with so much of the
little I have by me to keep if I should by any turn of times lose the
rest.  At noon I to the 'Change, and there did a little business, and
among other things called at Cade's, the stationer, where he tells me how
my Lord Gerard is troubled for several things in the House of Commons,
and in one wherein himself is concerned; and, it seems, this Lord is a
very proud and wicked man, and the Parliament is likely to order him.
Then home to dinner, and then a little abroad, thinking to have gone to
the other end of the town, but it being almost night I would not, but
home again, and there to my chamber, and all alone did there draw up my
answer to Sir Rob. Brookes's letter, and when I had done it went down to
my clerks at the office for their opinion which at this time serves me to
very good purpose, they having many things in their heads which I had not
in the businesses of the office now in dispute.  Having done with this,
then I home and to supper very late, and to bed.  My [wife] being yet
very ill of her looseness, by which she is forced to lie from me to-night
in the girl's chamber.



10th.  Up, and all the morning at the office, and then home with my
people to dinner, and very merry, and then to my office again, where did
much business till night, that my eyes begun to be sore, and then forced
to leave off, and by coach set my wife at her tailor's and Willet, and I
to Westminster Hall, and there walked a good while till 8 at night, and
there hear to my great content that the King did send a message to the
House to-day that he would adjourne them on the 17th instant to February;
by which time, at least, I shall have more respite to prepare things on
my own behalf, and the Office, against their return.  Here met Mr.
Hinxton, the organist, walking, and I walked with him; and, asking him
many questions, I do find that he can no more give an intelligible answer
to a man that is not a great master in his art, than another man.  And
this confirms me that it is only want of an ingenious man that is master
in musique, to bring musique to a certainty, and ease in composition.
Having done this, I home, taking up my wife and girle, and there to
supper and to bed, having finished my letters, among which one to
Commissioner Middleton, who is now coming up to town from Portsmouth, to
enter upon his Surveyorship.




11th.  By coach to White Hall, and there attended the Duke of York, as we
are wont, who is now grown pretty well, and goes up and down White Hall,
and this night will be at the Council, which I am glad of.  Thence to
Westminster Hall, and there walked most of the morning, and among others
did there meet my cozen Roger Pepys, who intends to go to Impington on
this day s'ennight, the Parliament break up the night before.  Here I met
Rolt and Sir John Chichly, and Harris, the player, and there we talked of
many things, and particularly of "Catiline," which is to be suddenly
acted at the King's house; and there all agree that it cannot be well
done at that house, there not being good actors enow: and Burt' acts
Cicero, which they all conclude he will not be able to do well. The King
gives them L500 for robes, there being, as they say, to be sixteen
scarlett robes.  Thence home to dinner, and would have had Harris home
with me, but it was too late for him to get to the playhouse after it,
and so home to dinner, and spent the afternoon talking with my wife and
people at home till the evening, and then comes Sir W. Warren to talk
about some business of his and mine: and he, I find, would have me not to
think that the Parliament, in the mind they are in, and having so many
good offices in their view to dispose of, will leave any of the King's
officers in, but will rout all, though I am likely to escape as well as
any, if any can escape; and I think he is in the right, and I do look for
it accordingly.  Then we fell to discourse of my little vessel, "The
Maybolt," and he thinks that it will be best for me to employ her for a
voyage to Newcastle for coles, they being now dear, and the voyage not
long, nor dangerous yet; and I think I shall go near to do so.  Then,
talking of his business, I away to the office, where very busy, and
thither comes Sir W. Pen, and he and I walked together in the garden, and
there told me what passed to-day with him in the Committee, by my Lord
Sandwich's breaking bulk of the prizes; and he do seem to me that he hath
left it pretty well understood by them, he saying that what my Lord did
was done at the desire, and with the advice, of the chief officers of the
fleete, and that it was no more than admirals heretofore have done in
like cases, which, if it be true that he said it, is very well, and did
please me well.  He being gone, I to my office again and there late, and
so weary home.



12th.  Rose before day, and took coach, by daylight, and to Westminster
to Sir G. Downing's, and there met Sir Stephen Fox, and thence he and I
to Sir Robert Longs to discourse the business of our orders for money, he
for the guards, and I for Tangier, and were a little angry in our
concerns, one against the other, but yet parted good friends, and I think
I got ground by it.  Thence straight to the office, and there sat all the
morning, and then home to dinner, and after dinner I all alone to the
Duke of York's house, and saw "The Tempest," which, as often as I have
seen it, I do like very well, and the house very full.  But I could take
little pleasure more than the play, for not being able to look about, for
fear of being seen.  Here only I saw a French lady in the pit, with a
tunique, just like one of ours, only a handkercher about her neck; but
this fashion for a woman did not look decent.  Thence walked to my
bookseller's, and there he did give me a list of the twenty who were
nominated for the Commission in Parliament for the Accounts: and it is
strange that of the twenty the Parliament could not think fit to choose
their nine, but were fain to add three that were not in the list of the
twenty, they being many of them factious people and ringleaders in the
late troubles; so that Sir John Talbott did fly out and was very hot in
the business of Wildman's being named, and took notice how he was
entertained in the bosom of the Duke of Buckingham, a Privy-counsellor;
and that it was fit to be observed by the House, and punished.  The men
that I know of the nine I like very well; that is, Mr. Pierrepont, Lord
Brereton, and Sir William Turner; and I do think the rest are so, too;
but such as will not be able to do this business as it ought to be, to do
any good with.  Here I did also see their votes against my Lord Chiefe
Justice Keeling, that his proceedings were illegal, and that he was a
contemner of Magna Charta (the great preserver of our lives, freedoms,
and properties) and an introduction to arbitrary government; which is
very high language, and of the same sound with that in the year 1640.
I home, and there wrote my letters, and so to supper and to bed.  This
day my Lord Chancellor's letter was burned at the 'Change.'



13th.  Up, lying long all alone (my wife lying for these two or three
days of sickness alone), thinking of my several businesses in hand, and
then rose and to the office, being in some doubt of having my cozen Roger
and Lord Hinchinbroke and Sir Thos. Crew by my cozens invitation at
dinner to-day, and we wholly unprovided.  So I away to Westminster, to
the Parliament-door, to speak with Roger: and here I saw my Lord Keeling
go into the House to the barr, to have his business heard by the whole
House to-day; and a great crowd of people to stare upon him.  Here I hear
that the Lords' Bill for banishing and disabling my Lord Clarendon from
bearing any office, or being in the King's dominions, and its being made
felony for any to correspond with him but his own children, is brought to
the Commons: but they will not agree to it, being not satisfied with that
as sufficient, but will have a Bill of Attainder brought in against him:
but they make use of this against the Lords, that they, that would not
think there was cause enough to commit him without hearing, will have him
banished without hearing.  By and by comes out my cozen Roger to me, he
being not willing to be in the House at the business of my Lord Keeling,
lest he should be called upon to complain against him for his abusing him
at Cambridge, very wrongfully and shamefully, but not to his reproach,
but to the Chief justice's in the end, when all the world cried shame
upon him for it.  So he with me home, and Creed, whom I took up by the
way, going thither, and they to dine with me, and pretty merry, and among
other pieces of news, it is now fresh that the King of Portugall is
deposed, and his brother made King; and that my Lord Sandwich is gone
from Madrid with great honour to Lisbon, to make up, at this juncture, a
peace to the advantage, as the Spaniard would have it, of Spain.  I wish
it may be for my Lord's honour, if it be so; but it seems my Lord is in
mighty estimation in Spain.  After dinner comes Mr. Moore, and he and I
alone a while, he telling me my Lord Sandwich's credit is like to be
undone, if the bill of L200 my Lord Hinchingbroke wrote to me about be
not paid to-morrow, and that, if I do not help him about it, they have no
way but to let it be protested.  So, finding that Creed hath supplied
them with L150 in their straits, and that this is no bigger sum, I am
very willing to serve my Lord, though not in this kind; but yet I will
endeavour to get this done for them, and the rather because of some plate
that was lodged the other day with me, by my Lady's order, which may be
in part of security for my money, as I may order it, for, for ought I
see, there is no other to be hoped for.  This do trouble me; but yet it
is good luck that the sum is no bigger.  He gone, I with my cozen Roger
to Westminster Hall; and there we met the House rising: and they have
voted my Lord Chief Justice Keeling's proceedings illegal; but that, out
of particular respect to him, and the mediation of a great many, they
have resolved to proceed no further against him.  After a turn or two
with my cozen, I away with Sir W. Warren, who met me here by my desire,
and to Exeter House, and there to counsel, to Sir William Turner, about
the business of my bargain with my Lady Batten; and he do give me good
advice, and that I am safe, but that there is a great many pretty
considerations in it that makes it necessary for me to be silent yet for
a while till we see whether the ship be safe or no; for she is drove to
the coast of Holland, where she now is in the Texell, so that it is not
prudence for me yet to resolve whether I will stand by the bargain or no,
and so home, and Sir W. Warren and I walked upon Tower Hill by moonlight
a great while, consulting business of the office and our present
condition, which is but bad, it being most likely that the Parliament
will change all hands, and so let them, so I may keep but what I have.
Thence home, and there spent the evening at home with my wife and
entering my journal, and so to supper and to bed, troubled with my
parting with the L200, which I must lend my Lord Sandwich to answer his
bill of exchange.



14th.  Up and to the office, where busy, and after dinner also to the
office again till night, when Mr. Moore come to me to discourse about the
L200 I must supply my Lord Hinchingbroke, and I promised him to do it,
though much against my will.  So home, to supper and to bed.



15th (Lord's day).  Up, and to church, where I heard a German preach, in
a tone hard to be understood, but yet an extraordinary good sermon, and
wholly to my great content.  So home, and there all alone with wife and
girle to dinner, and then I busy at my chamber all the afternoon, and
looking over my plate, which indeed is a very fine quantity, God knows,
more than ever I expected to see of my own, and more than is fit for a
man of no better quality than I am.  In the evening comes Mrs. Turner to
visit us, who hath been long sick, and she sat and supped with us, and
after supper, her son Francke being there, now upon the point of his
going to the East Indys, I did give him "Lex Mercatoria," and my wife my
old pair of tweezers, which are pretty, and my book an excellent one for
him.  Most of our talk was of the great discourse the world hath against
my Lady Batten, for getting her husband to give her all, and disinherit
his eldest son; though the truth is, the son, as they say, did play the
knave with his father when time was, and the father no great matter
better with him, nor with other people also.  So she gone, we to bed.



16th.  Up, and to several places, to pay what I owed.  Among others, to
my mercer, to pay for my fine camlott cloak, which costs me, the very
stuff, almost L6; and also a velvet coat-the outside cost me above L8.
And so to Westminster, where I find the House mighty busy upon a petition
against my Lord Gerard, which lays heavy things to his charge, of his
abusing the King in his Guards; and very hot the House is upon it.  I
away home to dinner alone with wife and girle, and so to the office,
where mighty busy to my great content late, and then home to supper, talk
with my wife, and to bed.  It was doubtful to-day whether the House
should be adjourned to-morrow or no.



17th.  Up, and to the office, where very busy all the morning, and then
in the afternoon I with Sir W. Pen and Sir T. Harvy to White Hall to
attend the Duke of York, who is now as well as ever, and there we did our
usual business with him, and so away home with Sir W. Pen, and there to
the office, where pretty late doing business, my wife having been abroad
all day with Mrs. Turner buying of one thing or other.  This day I do
hear at White Hall that the Duke of Monmouth is sick, and in danger of
the smallpox.  So home to supper and to bed.



18th.  Up, and to my goldsmith's in the morning, to look after the
providing of L60 for Mr. Moore, towards the answering of my Lord
Sandwich's bill of exchange, he being come to be contented with my
lending him L60 in part of it, which pleases me, I expecting to have been
forced to answer the whole bill; and this, which I do do, I hope to
secure out of the plate, which was delivered into my custody of my Lord's
the other day by Mr. Cooke, and which I did get Mr. Stokes, the
goldsmith, last night to weigh at my house, and there is enough to secure
L100.  Thence home to the office, and there all the morning by particular
appointment with Sir W. Pen, Sir R. Ford, and those that are concerned
for my Lady Batten (Mr. Wood, Young, and Lewes), to even the accounts of
our prize business, and at noon broke up, and to dinner, every man to his
own home, and to it till late at night again, and we did come to some
end, and I am mightily put to it how to order the business of my
bargaine, but my industry is to keep it off from discourse till the ship
be brought home safe, and this I did do, and so we broke up, she
appearing in our debts about L1500, and so we parted, and I to my
business, and home to my wife, who is troubled with the tooth ake, and
there however I got her to read to me the History of Algiers, which I
find a very pretty book, and so to supper with much pleasure talking, and
to bed.  The Parliament not adjourned yet.



19th.  Up, and to the Office, where Commissioner Middleton first took
place at the Board as Surveyor of the Navy; and indeed I think will be an
excellent officer; I am sure much beyond what his predecessor was.  At
noon, to avoid being forced to invite him to dinner, it being his first
day, and nobody inviting him, I did go to the 'Change with Sir W. Pen in
his coach, who first went to Guildhall, whither I went with him, he to
speak with Sheriff Gawden--I only for company; and did here look up and
down this place, where I have not been before since the fire; and I see
that the city are got a pace on in the rebuilding of Guildhall.  Thence
to the 'Change, where I stayed very little, and so home to dinner, and
there find my wife mightily out of order with her teeth.  At the office
all the afternoon, and at night by coach to Westminster, to the Hall,
where I met nobody, and do find that this evening the King by message
(which he never did before) hath passed several bills, among others that
for the Accounts, and for banishing my Lord Chancellor, and hath
adjourned the House to February; at which I am glad, hoping in this time
to get leisure to state my Tangier Accounts, and to prepare better for
the Parliament's enquiries.  Here I hear how the House of Lords, with
great severity, if not tyranny, have ordered poor Carr, who only erred in
the manner of the presenting his petition against my Lord Gerard, it
being first printed before it was presented; which was, it, seems, by
Colonel Sands's going into the country, into whose hands he had put it:
the poor man is ordered to stand in the pillory two or three times, and
his eares cut, and be imprisoned I know not how long.  But it is believed
that the Commons, when they meet, will not be well pleased with it; and
they have no reason, I think.  Having only heard this from Mrs. Michell,
I away again home, and there to supper and to bed, my wife exceeding ill
in her face with the tooth ake, and now her face has become mightily
swelled that I am mightily troubled for it.



20th.  Up, and all the morning at the office with Sir R. Ford and the
same company as on Wednesday about my Lady Batten's accounts.  At noon
home to dinner, where my poor wife in bed in mighty pain, her left cheek
so swelled as that we feared it would break, and so were fain to send for
Mr. Hollier, who come, and seems doubtful of the defluxions of humours
that may spoil her face, if not timely cured.  He laid a poultice to it
and other directions, and so away, and I to the office, where on the same
accounts very late, and did come pretty near a settlement.  So at night
to Sir W. Pen's with Sir R. Ford, and there was Sir D. Gawden, and there
we only talked of sundry things; and I have found of late, by discourse,
that the present sort of government is looked upon as a sort of
government that we never had yet--that is to say, a King and House of
Commons against the House of Lords; for so indeed it is, though neither
of the two first care a fig for one another, nor the third for them both,
only the Bishops are afeard of losing ground, as I believe they will.
So home to my poor wife, who is in mighty pain, and her face miserably
swelled: so as I was frighted to see it, and I was forced to lie below in
the great chamber, where I have not lain many a day, and having sat up
with her, talking and reading and pitying her, I to bed.



21st.  At the office all the morning, and at noon home to dinner with my
Clerks and Creed, who among other things all alone, after dinner, talking
of the times, he tells me that the Nonconformists are mighty high, and
their meetings frequented and connived at; and they do expect to have
their day now soon; for my Lord of Buckingham is a declared friend to
them, and even to the Quakers, who had very good words the other day from
the King himself: and, what is more, the Archbishop of Canterbury is
called no more to the Cabal, nor, by the way, Sir W. Coventry; which I am
sorry for, the Cabal at present being, as he says, the King, and Duke of
Buckingham, and Lord Keeper, the Duke of Albemarle, and Privy Seale.  The
Bishops, differing from the King in the late business in the House of
Lords, having caused this and what is like to follow, for every body is
encouraged nowadays to speak, and even to preach, as I have heard one of
them, as bad things against them as ever in the year 1640; which is a
strange change.  He gone, I to the office, where busy till late at night,
and then home to sit with my wife, who is a little better, and her cheek
asswaged.  I read to her out of "The History of Algiers," which is mighty
pretty reading, and did discourse alone about my sister Pall's match,
which is now on foot with one Jackson, another nephew of Mr. Phillips's,
to whom he hath left his estate.



22nd (Lord's day).  Up, and my wife, poor wretch, still in pain, and then
to dress myself and down to my chamber to settle some papers, and thither
come to me Willet with an errand from her mistress, and this time I first
did give her a little kiss, she being a very pretty humoured girle, and
so one that I do love mightily.  Thence to my office, and there did a
little business, and so to church, where a dull sermon, and then home,
and Cozen Kate Joyce come and dined with me and Mr. Holliard; but by
chance I offering occasion to him to discourse of the Church of Rome,
Lord!  how he run on to discourse with the greatest vehemence and
importunity in the world, as the only thing in the world that he is full
of, and it was good sport to me to see him so earnest on so little
occasion.  She come to see us and to tell me that her husband is going to
build his house again, and would borrow of me L300, which I shall upon
good security be willing to do, and so told her, being willing to have
some money out of my hands upon good security.  After dinner up to my
wife again, who is in great pain still with her tooth, and there, they
gone, I spent the most of the afternoon and night reading and talking to
bear her company, and so to supper and to bed.



23rd.  Up before day, and by coach to Sir W. Coventry's, and with him to
White Hall, and there walked a great while with him in the garden till
the Commissioners of the Treasury met, and there talked over many
businesses, and particularly he tells me that by my desire he hath moved
the Duke of York that Sir J. Minnes might be removed from the Navy, at
least the Controller's place, and his business put on my Lord Brouncker
and Sir W. Pen; that the Committee for Accounts are good sober men, and
such as he thinks we shall have fair play from; that he hopes that the
kingdom will escape ruin in general, notwithstanding all our fears, and
yet I find he do seem not very confident in it.  So to the Commissioners
of the Treasury, and there I had a dispute before them with Sir Stephen
Fox about our orders for money, who is very angry, but I value it not.
But, Lord! to see with what folly my Lord Albemarle do speak in this
business would make a man wonder at the good fortune of such a fool.
Thence meeting there with Creed, he and I to the Exchange, and there I
saw Carr stand in the pillory for the business of my Lord Gerard, which
is supposed will make a hot business in the House of Commons, when they
shall come to sit again, the Lords having ordered this with great
injustice, as all people think, his only fault being the printing his
petition before, by accident, his petition be read in the House.  Here
walked up and down the Exchange with Creed, and then home to dinner, and
there hear by Creed that the Bishops of Winchester and of Rochester, and
the Dean of the Chapel, and some other great prelates, are suspended: and
a cloud upon the Archbishop ever since the late business in the House of
Lords; and I believe it will be a heavy blow to the Clergy.  This noon I
bought a sermon of Dr. Floyd's, which Creed read a great part of to me
and Mr. Hollier, who dined with me, but as well writ and as good, against
the Church of Rome, as ever I read; but, Lord! how Hollier, poor man, was
taken with it.  They gone I to the office, and there very late with Mr.
Willson and my people about the making of a new contract for the
victualler, which do and will require a great deal of pains of me, and so
to supper and to bed, my wife being pretty well all this day by reason of
her imposthume being broke in her cheek into her mouth.  This day, at the
'Change, Creed shewed me Mr. Coleman, of whom my wife hath so good an
opinion, and says that he is as very a rogue for women as any in the
world; which did disquiet me, like a fool, and run in my mind a great
while.



24th.  Up, and all the morning at the office, and at noon with my clerks
to dinner, and then to the office again, busy at the office till six at
night, and then by coach to St. James's, it being about six at night; my
design being to see the ceremonys, this night being the eve of Christmas,
at the Queen's chapel.  But it being not begun I to Westminster Hall, and
there staid and walked, and then to the Swan, and there drank and talked,
and did banter a little Frank, and so to White Hall, and sent my coach
round, I through the Park to chapel, where I got in up almost to the
rail, and with a great deal of patience staid from nine at night to two
in the morning, in a very great crowd; and there expected, but found
nothing extraordinary, there being nothing but a high masse.  The Queen
was there, and some ladies.  But, Lord! what an odde thing it was for me
to be in a crowd of people, here a footman, there a beggar, here a fine
lady, there a zealous poor papist, and here a Protestant, two or three
together, come to see the shew.  I was afeard of my pocket being picked
very much .  .  .  .  Their musique very good indeed, but their service I
confess too frivolous, that there can be no zeal go along with it, and I
do find by them themselves that they do run over their beads with one
hand, and point and play and talk and make signs with the other in the
midst of their masse.  But all things very rich and beautiful; and I see
the papists have the wit, most of them, to bring cushions to kneel on,
which I wanted, and was mightily troubled to kneel.  All being done, and
I sorry for my coming, missing of what I expected; which was, to have had
a child born and dressed there, and a great deal of do: but we broke up,
and nothing like it done: and there I left people receiving the
Sacrament: and the Queen gone, and ladies; only my Lady Castlemayne, who
looked prettily in her night-clothes, and so took my coach, which waited,
and away through Covent Garden, to set down two gentlemen and a lady, who
come thither to see also, and did make mighty mirth in their talk of the
folly of this religion.  And so I stopped, having set them down and drank
some burnt wine at the Rose Tavern door, while the constables come, and
two or three Bellmen went by,



25th.  It being a fine, light, moonshine morning, and so home round the
city, and stopped and dropped money at five or six places, which I was
the willinger to do, it being Christmas-day, and so home, and there find
my wife in bed, and Jane and the maids making pyes, and so I to bed, and
slept well, and rose about nine, and to church, and there heard a dull
sermon of Mr. Mills, but a great many fine people at church; and so home.
Wife and girl and I alone at dinner--a good Christmas dinner, and all the
afternoon at home, my wife reading to me "The History of the Drummer of
Mr. Mompesson," which is a strange story of spies, and worth reading
indeed.  In the evening comes Mr. Pelling, and he sat and supped with us;
and very good company, he reciting to us many copies of good verses of
Dr. Wilde, who writ "Iter Boreale," and so to bed, my boy being gone with
W. Hewer and Mr. Hater to Mr. Gibson's in the country to dinner and lie
there all night.



26th.  Up and to Westminster, and there to the Swan, and by chance met
Mr. Spicer and another 'Chequer clerk, and there made them drink, and
there talked of the credit the 'Chequer is now come to and will in a
little time, and so away homeward, and called at my bookseller's, and
there bought Mr. Harrington's works, "Oceana," &c., and two other books,
which cost me L4, and so home, and there eat a bit, and then with my wife
to the King's playhouse, and there saw "The Surprizall;" which did not
please me to-day, the actors not pleasing me; and especially Nell's
acting of a serious part, which she spoils. Here met with Sir W. Pen,
and sat by him, and home by coach with him, and there to my office a
while, and then home to supper and to bed.  I hear this day that Mrs.
Stewart do at this day keep a great court at Somerset House, with her
husband the Duke of Richmond, she being visited for her beauty's sake by
people, as the Queen is, at nights; and they say also that she is likely
to go to Court again, and there put my Lady Castlemayne's nose out of
joynt.  God knows that would make a great turn.  This day I was invited
to have gone to my cozen Mary Pepys' burial, my uncle Thomas' daughter,
but could not.



27th.  Up, and by water to White Hall, and there walked with Creed in the
Matted gallery till by and by a Committee for Tangier met: the Duke of
York there; and there I did discourse over to them their condition as to
money, which they were all mightily, as I could desire, satisfied with,
but the Duke of Albemarle, who takes the part of the Guards against us in
our supplies of money, which is an odd consideration for a dull, heavy
blockhead as he is, understanding no more of either than a goose: but the
ability and integrity of Sir W. Coventry, in all the King's concernments,
I do and must admire.  After the Committee up, I and Sir W. Coventry
walked an hour in the gallery, talking over many businesses, and he tells
me that there are so many things concur to make him and his Fellow
Commissioners unable to go through the King's work that he do despair of
it, every body becoming an enemy to them in their retrenchments, and the
King unstable, the debts great and the King's present occasions for money
great and many and pressing, the bankers broke and every body keeping in
their money, while the times are doubtful what will stand.  But he says
had they come in two years ago they doubt not to have done what the King
would by this time, or were the King in the condition as heretofore, when
the Chancellor was great, to be able to have what sums of money they
pleased of the Parliament, and then the ill administration was such that
instead of making good use of this power and money he suffered all to go
to ruin.  But one such sum now would put all upon their legs, and now the
King would have the Parliament give him money when they are in an ill
humour and will not be willing to give any, nor are very able, and
besides every body distrusts what they give the King will be lost;
whereas six months hence, when they see that the King can live without
them, and is become steady, and to manage what he has well, he doubts not
but their doubts would be removed, and would be much more free as well as
more able to give him money.  He told me how some of his enemies at the
Duke of York's had got the Duke of York's commission for the
Commissioners of his estate changed, and he and Brouncker and Povy left
out: that this they did do to disgrace and impose upon him at this time;
but that he, though he values not the thing, did go and tell the Duke of
York what he heard, and that he did not think that he had given him any
reason to do this, out of his belief that he would not be as faithful and
serviceable to him as the best of those that have got him put out.
Whereupon the Duke of York did say that it arose only from his not
knowing whether now he would have time to regard his affairs; and that,
if he should, he would put him into the commission with his own hand,
though the commission be passed.  He answered that he had been faithful
to him, and done him good service therein, so long as he could attend it;
and if he had been able to have attended it more, he would not have
enriched himself with such and such estates as my Lord Chancellor hath
got, that did properly belong to his Royal Highness, as being forfeited
to the King, and so by the King's gift given to the Duke of York.
Hereupon the Duke of York did call for the commission, and hath since put
him in.  This he tells me he did only to show his enemies that he is not
so low as to be trod on by them, or the Duke hath any so bad opinion of
him as they would think.  Here we parted, and I with Sir H. Cholmly went
and took a turn into the Park, and there talked of several things, and
about Tangier particularly, and of his management of his business, and
among other discourse about the method he will leave his accounts in if
he should suddenly die, he says there is nothing but what is easily
understood, but only a sum of L500 which he has entered given to E. E.
S., which in great confidence he do discover to me to be my Lord
Sandwich, at the beginning of their contract for the Mole, and I suppose
the rest did the like, which was L1500, which would appear a very odd
thing for my Lord to be a profiter by the getting of the contract made
for them.  But here it puts me into thoughts how I shall own my receiving
of L200 a year from him, but it is his gift, I never asked of him, and
which he did to Mr. Povy, and so there is no great matter in it.  Thence
to other talk.  He tells me that the business of getting the Duchess of
Richmond to Court is broke off, the Duke not suffering it; and thereby
great trouble is brought among the people that endeavoured it, and
thought they had compassed it.  And, Lord! to think that at this time the
King should mind no other cares but these!  He tells me that my Lord of
Canterbury is a mighty stout man, and a man of a brave, high spirit, and
cares not for this disfavour that he is under at Court, knowing that the
King cannot take away his profits during his life, and therefore do not
value it.

     [This character of Archbishop Sheldon does not tally with the
     scandal that Pepys previously reported of him.  Burnet has some
     passages of importance on this in his "Own Time," Book II. He
     affirms that Charles's final decision to throw over Clarendon was
     caused by the Chancellor's favouring Mrs. Stewart's marriage with
     the Duke of Richmond.  The king had a conference with Sheldon on the
     removal of Clarendon, but could not convert the archbishop to his
     view.  Lauderdale told Burnet that he had an account of the
     interview from the king.  "The king and Sheldon had gone into such
     expostulations upon it that from that day forward Sheldon could
     never recover the king's confidence."]

Thence I home, and there to my office and wrote a letter to the Duke of
York from myself about my clerks extraordinary, which I have employed
this war, to prevent my being obliged to answer for what others do
without any reason demand allowance for, and so by this means I will be
accountable for none but my own, and they shall not have them but upon
the same terms that I have, which is a profession that with these helps
they will answer to their having performed their duties of their places.
So to dinner, and then away by coach to the Temple, and then for speed by
water thence to White Hall, and there to our usual attending the Duke of
York, and did attend him, where among other things I did present and
lodge my letter, and did speed in it as I could wish.  Thence home with
Sir W. Pen and Comm. Middleton by coach, and there home and to cards with
my wife, W. Hewer, Mercer, and the girle, and mighty pleasant all the
evening, and so to bed with my wife, which I have not done since her
being ill for three weeks or thereabouts.



28th.  Up, and to the office, where busy all the morning, at noon home,
and there to dinner with my clerks and Mr. Pelting, and had a very good
dinner, among others a haunch of venison boiled, and merry we were, and I
rose soon from dinner, and with my wife and girle to the King's house,
and there saw "The Mad Couple," which is but an ordinary play; but only
Nell's and Hart's mad parts are most excellently done, but especially
hers: which makes it a miracle to me to think how ill she do any serious
part, as, the other day, just like a fool or changeling; and, in a mad
part, do beyond all imitation almost.  [It pleased us mightily to see the
natural affection of a poor woman, the mother of one of the children
brought on the stage: the child crying, she by force got upon the stage,
and took up her child and carried it away off of the stage from Hart.]
Many fine faces here to-day.  Thence home, and there to the office late,
and then home to supper and to bed.  I am told to-day, which troubles me,
that great complaint is made upon the 'Change, among our merchants, that
the very Ostend little pickaroon men-of-war do offer violence to our
merchant-men, and search them, beat our masters, and plunder them, upon
pretence of carrying Frenchmen's goods.  Lord!  what a condition are we
come to, and that so soon after a war!



29th (Lord's day).  Up, and at my chamber all the day, both morning and
afternoon (only a little at dinner with my wife alone), upon the settling
of my Tangier accounts towards the evening of all reckonings now against
the new year, and here I do see the great folly of letting things go long
unevened, it being very hard for me and dangerous to state after things
are gone out of memory, and much more would be so should I have died in
this time and my accounts come to other hands, to understand which would
never be.  At night comes Mrs. Turner to see us; and there, among other
talk, she tells me that Mr. William Pen, who is lately come over from
Ireland, is a Quaker again, or some very melancholy thing; that he cares
for no company, nor comes into any which is a pleasant thing, after his
being abroad so long, and his father such a hypocritical rogue, and at
this time an Atheist.  She gone, I to my very great content do find my
accounts to come very even and naturally, and so to supper and to bed.



30th.  Up before day, and by coach to Westminster, and there first to Sir
H. Cholmly, and there I did to my great content deliver him up his little
several papers for sums of money paid him, and took his regular receipts
upon his orders, wherein I am safe.  Thence to White Hall, and there to
visit Sir G. Carteret, and there was with him a great while, and my Lady
and they seem in very good humour, but by and by Sir G. Carteret and I
alone, and there we did talk of the ruinous condition we are in, the King
being going to put out of the Council so many able men; such as my Lord
Anglesey, Ashly, Hopis, Secretary Morrice (to bring in Mr. Trevor), and
the Archbishop of Canterbury, and my Lord Bridgewater.  He tells me that
this is true, only the Duke of York do endeavour to hinder it, and the
Duke of York himself did tell him so: that the King and the Duke of York
do not in company disagree, but are friendly; but that there is a core in
their hearts, he doubts, which is not to be easily removed; for these men
do suffer only for their constancy to the Chancellor, or at least from
the King's ill-will against him: that they do now all they can to vilify
the clergy, and do accuse Rochester [Dolben] .  .  .  and so do raise
scandals, all that is possible, against other of the Bishops.  He do
suggest that something is intended for the Duke of Monmouth, and it may
be, against the Queene also: that we are in no manner sure against an
invasion the next year: that the Duke of Buckingham do rule all now, and
the Duke of York comes indeed to the Caball, but signifies little there.
That this new faction do not endure, nor the King, Sir W. Coventry; but
yet that he is so usefull that they cannot be without him; but that he is
not now called to the Caball.  That my Lord of Buckingham, Bristoll, and
Arlington, do seem to agree in these things; but that they do not in
their hearts trust one another, but do drive several ways, all of them.
In short, he do bless himself that he is no more concerned in matters
now; and the hopes he hath of being at liberty, when his accounts are
over, to retire into the country.  That he do give over the kingdom for
wholly lost.  So after some other little discourse, I away, meeting with
Mr. Cooling.  I with him by coach to the Wardrobe, where I never was
since the fire in Hatton Garden, but did not 'light: and he tells me he
fears that my Lord Sandwich will suffer much by Mr. Townsend's being
untrue to him, he being now unable to give the Commissioners of the
Treasury an account of his money received by many thousands of pounds,
which I am troubled for.  Thence to the Old Exchange together, he telling
me that he believes there will be no such turning out of great men as is
talked of, but that it is only to fright people, but I do fear there may
be such a thing doing.  He do mightily inveigh against the folly of the
King to bring his matters to wrack thus, and that we must all be undone
without help.  I met with Cooling at the Temple-gate, after I had been at
both my booksellers and there laid out several pounds in books now
against the new year.  From the 'Change (where I met with Captain Cocke,
who would have borrowed money of me, but I had the grace to deny him, he
would have had 3 or L400) I with Cocke and Mr. Temple (whose wife was
just now brought to bed of a boy, but he seems not to be at all taken
with it, which is a strange consideration how others do rejoice to have a
child born), to Sir G. Carteret's, in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and there did
dine together, there being there, among other company, Mr. Attorney
Montagu, and his fine lady, a fine woman.  After dinner, I did understand
from my Lady Jemimah that her brother Hinchingbroke's business was to be
ended this day, as she thinks, towards his match, and they do talk here
of their intent to buy themselves some new clothes against the wedding,
which I am very glad of.  After dinner I did even with Sir G. Carteret
the accounts of the interest of the money which I did so long put out for
him in Sir R. Viner's hands, and by it I think I shall be a gainer about
L28, which is a very good reward for the little trouble I have had in it.
Thence with Sir Philip Carteret to the King's playhouse, there to see
"Love's Cruelty," an old play, but which I have not seen before; and in
the first act Orange Moll come to me, with one of our porters by my
house, to tell me that Mrs. Pierce and Knepp did dine at my house to-day,
and that I was desired to come home.  So I went out presently, and by
coach home, and they were just gone away so, after a very little stay
with my wife, I took coach again, and to the King's playhouse again, and
come in the fourth act; and it proves to me a very silly play, and to
everybody else, as far as I could judge.  But the jest is, that here
telling Moll how I had lost my journey, she told me that Mrs. Knepp was
in the house, and so shews me to her, and I went to her, and sat out the
play, and then with her to Mrs. Manuel's, where Mrs. Pierce was, and her
boy and girl; and here I did hear Mrs. Manuel and one of the Italians,
her gallant, sing well.  But yet I confess I am not delighted so much
with it, as to admire it: for, not understanding the words, I lose the
benefit of the vocalitys of the musick, and it proves only instrumental;
and therefore was more pleased to hear Knepp sing two or three little
English things that I understood, though the composition of the other,
and performance, was very fine.  Thence, after sitting and talking a
pretty while, I took leave and left them there, and so to my
bookseller's, and paid for the books I had bought, and away home,
where I told my wife where I had been.  But she was as mad as a devil,
and nothing but ill words between us all the evening while we sat at
cards--W. Hewer and the girl by--even to gross ill words, which I was
troubled for, but do see that I must use policy to keep her spirit down,
and to give her no offence by my being with Knepp and Pierce, of which,
though she will not own it, yet she is heartily jealous.  At last it
ended in few words and my silence (which for fear of growing higher
between us I did forbear), and so to supper and to bed without one word
one to another.  This day I did carry money out, and paid several debts.
Among others, my tailor, and shoemaker, and draper, Sir W. Turner, who
begun to talk of the Commission of accounts, wherein he is one; but
though they are the greatest people that ever were in the nation as to
power, and like to be our judges, yet I did never speak one word to him
of desiring favour, or bidding him joy in it, but did answer him to what
he said, and do resolve to stand or fall by my silent preparing to answer
whatever can be laid to me, and that will be my best proceeding, I think.
This day I got a little rent in my new fine camlett cloak with the latch
of Sir G. Carteret's door; but it is darned up at my tailor's, that it
will be no great blemish to it; but it troubled me.  I could not but
observe that Sir Philip Carteret would fain have given me my going into a
play; but yet, when he come to the door, he had no money to pay for
himself, I having refused to accept of it for myself, but was fain; and I
perceive he is known there, and do run upon the score for plays, which is
a shame; but I perceive always he is in want of money.

     [The practice of gallants attending the theatre without payment is
     illustrated by Mr. Lowe in his "Betterton," from Shadwell's "True
     Widow":

          "1st Doorkeeper.  Pray, sir, pay me: my masters will make me
          pay it.

          3d Man.  Impudent rascal, do you ask me for money?  Take that,
          sirrah.

          2nd Doorkeeper.  Will you pay me, sir?

          4th Man.  No; I don't intend to stay.

          2nd Doorkeeper.  So you say every day, and see two or three
          acts for nothing."]

In the pit I met with Sir Ch. North, formerly Mr. North, who was with my
Lord at sea; and he, of his own accord, was so silly as to tell me he is
married; and for her quality (being a Lord's daughter, my Lord Grey), and
person, and beauty, and years, and estate, and disposition, he is the
happiest man in the world.  I am sure he is an ugly fellow; but a good
scholar and sober gentleman; and heir to his father, now Lord North, the
old Lord being dead.



31st.  Up, without words to my wife, or few, and those not angry, and so
to White Hall, and there waited a long time, while the Duke of York was
with the King in the Caball, and there I and Creed stayed talking
without, in the Vane-Room, and I perceive all people's expectation is,
what will be the issue of this great business of putting these great
Lords out of the council and power, the quarrel, I perceive, being only
their standing against the will of the King in the business of the
Chancellor.  Anon the Duke of York comes out, and then to a committee of
Tangier, where my Lord Middleton did come to-day, and seems to me but a
dull, heavy man; but he is a great soldier, and stout, and a needy Lord,
which will still keep that poor garrison from ever coming to be worth
anything to the King.  Here, after a short meeting, we broke up, and I
home to the office, where they are sitting, and so I to them, and having
done our business rose, and I home to dinner with my people, and there
dined with me my uncle Thomas, with a mourning hat-band on, for his
daughter Mary, and here I and my people did discourse of the Act for the
accounts,

     ["An Act for taking the Accompts of the several sums of money therein
     menconed," 19 and 20 Car.  II., c.  I.  The commissioners were
     empowered to call before them all Treasurers, Receivers,
     Paymasters, Principal Officers and Commissioners of the Navy and
     Ordnance respectively, Pursers, Mustermasters and Clerks of the
     Cheque, Accomptants, and all Officers and Keepers of his Majesties
     Stores and Provisions for Warr as well for Land as Sea, and all
     other persons whatsoever imployed in the management of the said Warr
     or requisite for the discovery of any frauds relating thereunto,"
     &c., &c.  ("Statutes of the Realm," vol. v., pp.  624,627).]

which do give the greatest power to these people, as they report that
have read it (I having not yet read it, and indeed its nature is such as
I have no mind to go about to read it, for fear of meeting matter in it
to trouble me), that ever was given to any subjects, and too much also.
After dinner with my wife and girl to Unthanke's, and there left her, and
I to Westminster, and there to Mrs. Martin's, and did hazer con elle what
I desired, and there did drink with her, and find fault with her
husband's wearing of too fine clothes, by which I perceive he will be a
beggar, and so after a little talking I away and took up my wife again,
and so home and to the office, where Captain Perryman did give me an
account, walking in the garden, how the seamen of England are discouraged
by want of money (or otherwise by being, as he says, but I think without
cause, by their being underrated) so far as that he thinks the greatest
part are gone abroad or going, and says that it is known that there are
Irish in the town, up and down, that do labour to entice the seamen out
of the nation by giving them L3 in hand, and promise of 40s. per month,
to go into the King of France's service, which is a mighty shame, but yet
I believe is true.  I did advise with him about my little vessel, "The
Maybolt," which he says will be best for me to sell, though my employing
her to Newcastle this winter, and the next spring, for coles, will be a
gainful trade, but yet make me great trouble, but I will think of it, and
so to my office, ended my letters, and so home to supper and to bed, good
friends with my wife.  Thus ends the year, with great happiness to myself
and family as to health and good condition in the world, blessed be God
for it!  only with great trouble to my mind in reference to the publick,
there being little hopes left but that the whole nation must in a very
little time be lost, either by troubles at home, the Parliament being
dissatisfied, and the King led into unsettled councils by some about him,
himself considering little, and divisions growing between the King and
Duke of York; or else by foreign invasion, to which we must submit if
any, at this bad point of time, should come upon us, which the King of
France is well able to do.  These thoughts, and some cares upon me,
concerning my standing in this Office when the Committee of Parliament
shall come to examine our Navy matters, which they will now shortly do.
I pray God they may do the kingdom service therein, as they will have
sufficient opportunity of doing it!




ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS:

A gainful trade, but yet make me great trouble
Every body leads, and nobody follows
Lady Castlemayne's nose out of joynt
Make a man wonder at the good fortune of such a fool
Mr. William Pen a Quaker again
Run over their beads with one hand, and point and play and talk
Silence; it being seldom any wrong to a man to say nothing
Speaks rarely, which pleases me mightily
Sport to me to see him so earnest on so little occasion
Supper and to bed without one word one to another
Voyage to Newcastle for coles




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v67
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley






ETEXT EDITOR'S BOOKMARKS, DIARY OF SAMUEL PEPYS, 1667 N.S., COMPLETE:

20s. in money, and what wine she needed, for the burying him
A gainful trade, but yet make me great trouble
Act of Council passed, to put out all Papists in office
Advantage a man of the law hath over all other people
And a deal of do of which I am weary
Angling with a minikin, a gut-string varnished over
Anthem anything but instrumentall musique with the voice
Archbishop is a wencher, and known to be so
As he called it, the King's seventeenth whore abroad
Baker's house in Pudding Lane, where the late great fire begun
Beginnings of discontents take so much root between us
Being taken with a Psalmbook or Testament
Better now than never
Bill against importing Cattle from Ireland
Bold to deliver what he thinks on every occasion
Bring me a periwig, but it was full of nits
But do it with mighty vanity and talking
But my wife vexed, which vexed me
Buying his place of my Lord Barkely
Buying up of goods in case there should be war
Cast stones with his horne crooke
Certainly Annapolis must be defended,--where is Annapolis?
Chief Court of judicature (House of Lords)
Clap of the pox which he got about twelve years ago
Come to us out of bed in his furred mittens and furred cap
Commons, where there is nothing done but by passion, and faction
Confidence, and vanity, and disparages everything
Consider that this is all the pleasure I live for in the world
Court full of great apprehensions of the French
Court is in a way to ruin all for their pleasures
Credit of this office hath received by this rogue's occasion
Dash the brains of it out before the King's face
Declared he will never have another public mistress again
Desk fastened to one of the armes of his chayre
Did take me up very prettily in one or two things that I said
Dinner, an ill and little mean one, with foul cloth and dishes
Disquiet all night, telling of the clock till it was daylight
Do outdo the Lords infinitely (debates in the Commons)
Dog, that would turn a sheep any way which
Dutch fleets being in so many places
Eat some of the best cheese-cakes that ever I eat in my life
Enough existed to build a ship (Pieces of the true Cross)
Enviously, said, I could not come honestly by them
Erasmus "de scribendis epistolis"
Every body leads, and nobody follows
Father, who to supper and betimes to bed at his country hours
Feared she hath from some [one] or other of a present
Fell a-crying for joy, being all maudlin and kissing one another
Fool's play with which all publick things are done
For I will not be inward with him that is open to another
For I will be hanged before I seek to him, unless I see I need
Found to be with child, do never stir out of their beds
Give the King of France Nova Scotia, which he do not like
Gold holds up its price still
Good purpose of fitting ourselves for another war (A Peace)
Had his hand cut off, and was hanged presently!
Had the umbles of it for dinner
Hates to have any body mention what he had done the day before
Hath given her the pox, but I hope it is not so
Have not any awe over them from the King's displeasure (Commons)
He was charged with making himself popular
He is not a man fit to be told what one hears
He will do no good, he being a man of an unsettled head
He is a man of no worth in the world but compliment
Heeling her on one side to make her draw little water
History of this day's growth, we cannot tell the truth
House of Lords is the last appeal that a man can make
How do the children?
Hugged, it being cold now in the mornings .  .  .  .
Hunt up and down with its mouth if you touch the cheek
I would not enquire into anything, but let her talk
I am not a man able to go through trouble, as other men
I having now seen a play every day this week
I perceive no passion in a woman can be lasting long
I did get her hand to me under my cloak
I love the treason I hate the traitor
I find her painted, which makes me loathe her (cosmetics)
If the word Inquisition be but mentioned
Ill-bred woman, would take exceptions at anything any body said
Ill sign when we are once to come to study how to excuse
Just set down to dinner, and I dined with them, as I intended
King do resolve to declare the Duke of Monmouth legitimate
King is at the command of any woman like a slave
King the necessity of having, at least, a show of religion
King is offended with the Duke of Richmond's marrying
King of France did think other princes fit for nothing
King governed by his lust, and women, and rogues about him
King's service is undone, and those that trust him perish
Kingdom will fall back again to a commonwealth
Know yourself to be secure, in being necessary to the office
Lady Castlemayne's nose out of joynt
Lady Castlemayne is compounding with the King for a pension
Liberty of speech in the House
Little content most people have in the peace
Little worth of this world, to buy it with so much pain
Looks to lie down about two months hence
Make a man wonder at the good fortune of such a fool
Mazer or drinking-bowl turned out of some kind of wood
Mean, methinks, and is as if they had married like dog and bitch
Mirrors which makes the room seem both bigger and lighter
Mr. William Pen a Quaker again
Mrs. Stewart's sending the King his jewels again
Much difficulty to get pews, I offering the sexton money
Musique in the morning to call up our new-married people
Must yet pay to the Poll Bill for this pension (unreceived)
My wife will keep to one another and let the world go hang
My intention to learn to trill
My people do observe my minding my pleasure more than usual
My wife this night troubled at my leaving her alone so much
Necessary, and yet the peace is so bad in its terms
Never laughed so in all my life.  I laughed till my head ached
Never was known to keep two mistresses in his life (Charles II.)
Never, while he lives, truckle under any body or any faction
Never to keep a country-house, but to keep a coach
New medall, where, in little, there is Mrs. Steward's face
Night the Dutch burned our ships the King did sup with Castlemayne
No man knowing what to do, whether to sell or buy
Nobody knows which side will be uppermost
Nobody being willing to trust us for anything
Nor offer anything, but just what is drawn out of a man
Not more than I expected, nor so much by a great deal as I ought
Not thinking them safe men to receive such a gratuity
Now above six months since (smoke from the cellars)
Officers are four years behind-hand unpaid
Only because she sees it is the fashion (She likes it)
Outdo for neatness and plenty anything done by any of them
Painful to keep money, as well as to get it
Pit, where the bears are baited
Poll Bill
Pressing in it as if none of us had like care with him
Prince's being trepanned, which was in doing just as we passed
Proud that she shall come to trill
Receive the applications of people, and hath presents
Reparation for what we had embezzled
Run over their beads with one hand, and point and play and talk
Said to die with the cleanest hands that ever any Lord Treasurer
Saying, that for money he might be got to our side
Says of wood, that it is an excrescence of the earth
Seems she hath had long melancholy upon her
Sermon ended, and the church broke up, and my amours ended also
Sermon upon Original Sin, neither understood by himself
Sermon without affectation or study
Shame such a rogue should give me and all of us this trouble
She has this silly vanity that she must play
Sick of it and of him for it
Silence; it being seldom any wrong to a man to say nothing
Singing with many voices is not singing
So every thing stands still for money
Some ends of my own in what advice I do give her
Sorry thing to be a poor King
Spares not to blame another to defend himself
Sparrowgrass
Speaks rarely, which pleases me mightily
Spends his time here most, playing at bowles
Sport to me to see him so earnest on so little occasion
Street ordered to be continued, forty feet broad, from Paul's
Supper and to bed without one word one to another
Suspect the badness of the peace we shall make
Swear they will not go to be killed and have no pay
Take pins out of her pocket to prick me if I should touch her
The pleasure of my not committing these things to my memory
The world do not grow old at all
The gates of the City shut, it being so late
Their condition was a little below my present state
Then home, and merry with my wife
They are all mad; and thus the kingdom is governed!
They want where to set their feet, to begin to do any thing
Think never to see this woman--at least, to have her here more
Though he knows, if he be not a fool, that I love him not
Through my wife's illness had a bad night of it, and she a worse
To my joy, I met not with any that have sped better than myself
Troubled to think what trouble a rogue may without cause give
Uncertainty of all history
Used to make coal fires, and wash my foul clothes
Very great tax; but yet I do think it is so perplexed
Voyage to Newcastle for coles
We find the two young ladies come home, and their patches off
Weary of it; but it will please the citizens
Weigh him after he had done playing
What way a man could devise to lose so much in so little time
What I said would not hold water
Whatever I do give to anybody else, I shall give her
Where a piece of the Cross is
Which he left him in the lurch
Whip this child till the blood come, if it were my child!
Who continues so ill as not to be troubled with business
Whom, in mirth to us, he calls Antichrist
Whose red nose makes me ashamed to be seen with him
Wise man's not being wise at all times
Wise men do prepare to remove abroad what they have
Wonders that she cannot be as good within as she is fair without
Wretch, n., often used as an expression of endearment
Yet let him remember the days of darkness
Young fellow, with his hat cocked like a fool behind




End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of The Diary of Samuel Pepys, v68
by Samuel Pepys, Unabridged, transcribed by Bright, edited by Wheatley

